Renovate the Data Center

  • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}497|cart{/j2store}
  • member rating overall impact: N/A
  • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
  • member rating average days saved: N/A
  • Parent Category Name: Data Center & Facilities Optimization
  • Parent Category Link: /data-center-and-facilities-optimization
  • 33% of enterprises will be undertaking facility upgrades or refreshes in 2010 aimed at extending the life of their existing data centers.
  • Every upgrade or refresh targeting specific components in the facility to address short-term pain will have significant impact on the data center environment as a whole. Planning upfront and establishing a clear project scope will minimize expensive changes in later years.
  • This solution set will provide you with step-by-step design, planning, and selection tools to define a Data Center renovation plan to reduce cost and risk while supporting cost-effective long-term growth for power, cooling, standby power, and fire protection renovations.

Our Advice

Critical Insight

  • 88% of organizations cited they would spend more time and effort on documenting and identifying facility requirements for initial project scoping. Organizations can prevent scope creep by conducting the necessary project planning up front and identify requirements and the effect that the renovation project will have in all areas of the data center facility.
  • Data Center facilities renovations must include the specific requirements related to power provisioning, stand-by power, cooling, and fire protection - not just the immediate short-term pain.
  • 39% of organizations cited they would put more emphasis on monitoring contractor management and performance to improve the outcome of the data center renovation project.

Impact and Result

  • Early internal efforts to create a budget and facility requirements yields better cost and project outcomes when construction begins. Each data center renovation project is unique and should have its own detailed budget.
  • Upfront planning and detailed project scoping can prevent a cascading impact on data center renovation projects to other areas of the data center that can increase project size, scope and spend.
  • Contractor selection is one of the most important first steps in a complex data center renovation. Organizations must ensure the contractor selected has experience specifically in data center renovation.

Renovate the Data Center Research & Tools

Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

1. Identify and understand the renovation project.

  • Storyboard: Renovate the Data Center
  • None
  • Data Center Annual Review Checklist

2. Renovate power in the data center.

  • Data Center Power Requirements Calculator

3. Renovate cooling in the data center.

  • Data Center Cooling Requirements Calculator

4. Renovate standby power in the data center.

  • Data Center Standby Power Requirements Calculator

5. Define current and future fire protection requirements.

  • Fire Protection & Suppression Engineer Selection Criteria Checklist
  • None

6. Assess the opportunities and establish a clear project scope.

  • Data Center Renovation Project Charter
  • Data Center Renovation Project Planning & Monitoring Tool

7. Establish a budget for the data center renovation project.

  • Data Center Renovation Budget Tool

8. Select a general contractor to execute the project.

  • None
  • Data Center Renovation Contractor Scripted Interview
  • Data Center Renovation Contractor Scripted Interview Scorecard
  • Data Center Renovation Contractor Reference Checklist
[infographic]

Define Your Digital Business Strategy

  • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}55|cart{/j2store}
  • member rating overall impact: 9.0/10 Overall Impact
  • member rating average dollars saved: $83,641 Average $ Saved
  • member rating average days saved: 26 Average Days Saved
  • Parent Category Name: Innovation
  • Parent Category Link: /innovation
  • Your organizational digital business strategy sits on the shelf because it fails to guide implementation.
  • Your organization has difficulty adapting new technologies or rethinking their existing business models.
  • Your organization lacks a clear vision for the digital customer journey.
  • Your management team lacks a framework to rethink how your organization delivers value today, which causes annual planning to become an ideation session that lacks focus.

Our Advice

Critical Insight

  • Pre-pandemic digital strategies have been primarily focused on automation. However, your post-pandemic digital strategy must focus on driving resilience for growth opportunities.

Impact and Result

  • Design a strategy that applies innovation to your business model, streamline and transform processes, and make use of technologies to enhance interactions with customers and employees.
  • Use digital for transforming non-routine cognitive activities and for derisking key elements of the value chain.
  • Create a balanced roadmap that improves digital maturity and prepares you for long-term success in a digital economy.

Define Your Digital Business Strategy Research & Tools

Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

1. Digital Business Strategy Deck – A step-by-step document that walks you through how to identify top value chains and a digitally enabled growth opportunity, transform stakeholder journeys, and build a digital transformation roadmap.

This blueprint guides you through a value-driven approach to digital transformation that allows you to identify what aspects of the business to transform, what technologies to embrace, what processes to automate, and what new business models to create. This approach to digital transformation unifies digital possibilities with your customer experiences.

  • Define Your Digital Business Strategy – Phases 1-4

2. Digital Business Strategy Workbook – A tool to guide you in planning and prioritizing projects to build an effective digital business strategy.

This tool guides you in planning and prioritizing projects to build an effective digital business strategy. Key activities include conducting a horizon scan, conducting a journey mapping exercise, prioritizing opportunities from a journey map, expanding opportunities into projects, and lastly, building the digital transformation roadmap using a Gantt chart visual to showcase project execution timelines.

  • Digital Strategy Workbook

3. Digital Business Strategy Final Report Template – Use this template to capture the synthesized content from outputs of the activities.

This deck is a visual presentation template for this blueprint. The intent is to capture the contents of the activities in a presentation PowerPoint. It uses sample data from “City of X” to demonstrate the digital business strategy.

  • Digital Business Strategy Final Report Template
[infographic]

Workshop: Define Your Digital Business Strategy

Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

1 Identify Two Existing Value Chains

The Purpose

Understand how your organization creates value today.

Key Benefits Achieved

Identify opportunities for digital transformation in how you currently deliver value today.

Activities

1.1 Validate business context.

1.2 Assess business ecosystem.

1.3 Identify and prioritize value streams.

1.4 Break down value stream into value chains.

Outputs

Business context

Overview of business ecosystem

Value streams and value chains

2 Identify a Digitally Enabled Growth Opportunity

The Purpose

Leverage strategic foresight to evaluate how complex trends can evolve over time and identify opportunities to leapfrog competitors.

Key Benefits Achieved

Identify a leapfrog idea to sidestep competitors.

Activities

2.1 Conduct a horizon scan.

2.2 Identify leapfrog ideas.

2.3 Identify impact to existing or new value chains.

Outputs

One leapfrog idea

Corresponding value chain

3 Transform Stakeholder Journeys

The Purpose

Design a journey map to empathize with your customers and identify opportunities to streamline or enhance existing and new experiences.

Key Benefits Achieved

Identify a unified view of customer experience.

Identify opportunities to automate non-routine cognitive tasks.

Identify gaps in value delivery.

Improve customer journey.

Activities

3.1 Identify stakeholder persona.

3.2 Identify journey scenario.

3.3 Conduct one journey mapping exercise.

3.4 Identify opportunities to improve stakeholder journey.

3.5 Break down opportunities into projects.

Outputs

Stakeholder persona

Stakeholder scenario

Journey map

Journey-based projects

4 Build a Digital Transformation Roadmap

The Purpose

Build a customer-centric digital transformation roadmap.

Key Benefits Achieved

Keep your team on the same page with key projects, objectives, and timelines.

Activities

4.1 Prioritize and categorize initiatives.

4.2 Build roadmap.

Outputs

Digital goals

Unified roadmap

Further reading

Define Your Digital Business Strategy

After a major crisis, find your place in the digital economy.

Info-Tech Research Group

Info-Tech is a provider of best-practice IT research advisory services that make every IT leader’s job easier.

35,000 members sharing best practices you can leverage

Millions spent developing tools and templates annually

Leverage direct access to over 100 analysts as an extension of your team

Use our massive database of benchmarks and vendor assessments

Get up to speed in a fraction of the time

Analyst Perspective

Build business resilience and prepare for a digital economy.

This is a picture of Senior Research Analyst, Dana Daher

Dana Daher
Senior Research Analyst

To survive one of the greatest economic downturns since the Great Depression, organizations had to accelerate their digital transformation by engaging with the Digital Economy. To sustain growth and thrive as the pandemic eases, organizations must focus their attention on building business resilience by transforming how they deliver value today.
This requires a value-driven approach to digital transformation that is capable of identifying what aspects of the business to transform, what technologies to embrace, what processes to automate, and what new business models to create. And most importantly, it needs to unify digital possibilities with your customer experiences.
If there was ever a time for an organization to become a digital business, it is today.

Executive Summary

Your Challenge

  • Your organization has difficulty adapting new technologies or rethinking the existing business models.
  • Your management lacks a framework to rethink how your organization delivers value today, which causes annual planning to become an ideation session that lacks focus.
  • There is uncertainty on how to meet evolving customer needs and how to compete in a digital economy.

Common Obstacles

  • Your organization might approach digital transformation as if we were still in 2019, not recognizing that the pandemic resulted in a major shift to an end-to-end digital economy.
  • Your senior-most leadership thinks digital is "IT's problem" because digital is viewed synonymously with technology.
  • On the other hand, your IT team lacks the authority to make decisions without the executives’ involvement in the discussion around digital.

Info-Tech’s Approach

  • Design a strategy that applies innovation to your business model, streamline and transform processes, and make use of technologies to enhance interactions with customers and employees.
  • Use digital for transforming non-routine cognitive activities and for de-risking key elements of the value chain.
  • Create a balanced roadmap that improves digital maturity and prepares you for long-term success in a digital economy.

Info-Tech Insight

After a major crisis, focus on restarting the growth engine and bolstering business resilience.

Your digital business strategy aims to transform the business

Digital Business Strategy

  • Looks for ways to transform the business by identifying what technologies to embrace, what processes to automate, and what new business models to create.
  • Unifies digital possibilities with your customer experiences.
  • Accountability lies with the executive leadership.
  • Must involve cross-functional participation from senior management from the different areas of the organization.

IT Strategy

  • Aims to identify how to change, fix, or improve technology in support of the organization’s business strategy.
  • Accountability lies with the CIO.
  • Must involve IT management and gather strategic input from the business.

Becoming a digital business

Automate tasks to free up time for innovation.

Business activities (tasks, procedures, and processes, etc.) are used to create, sell, buy, and deliver goods and services.

When we convert information into a readable format used by computers, we call this digitization (e.g. converting paper into digital format). When we convert these activities into a format to be processed by a computer, we have digitalization (e.g. scheduling appointments online).

These two processes alter how work takes place in an organization and form the foundation of the concept digital transformation.

We maintain that digital transformation is all about becoming a “digital business” – an organization that performs more than 66% of all work activities via executable code.

As organizations take a step closer to this optimal state, new avenues are open to identify advances to promote growth, enhance customer experiences, secure sustainability, drive operational efficiencies, and unearth potential future business ventures.

Key Concepts:

Digital: The representation of a physical item in a format used by computers

Digitization: Conversion of information and processes into a digital format

Digitalization: Conversion of information into a format to be processed by a computer

Why transform your business?

COVID-19 has irrefutably changed livelihoods, businesses, and the economy. During the pandemic, digital tools have acted as a lifeline, helping businesses and economies survive, and in the process, have acted as a catalyst for digital transformation.

As organizations continue to safeguard business continuity and financial recovery, in the long term, recovery won’t be enough.

Although many pandemic/recession recovery periods have occurred before, this next recovery period will present two first-time challenges no one has faced before. We must find ways to:

  • Recover from the COVID-19 recession.
  • Compete in a digital economy.

To grow and thrive in this post-pandemic world, organizations must provide meaningful and lasting changes to brace for a future defined by digital technologies. – Dana Daher, Info-Tech Research Group

We are amid an economic transformation

What we are facing today is a paradigm shift transforming the ways in which we work, live, and relate to one another.

In the last 60 years alone, performance and productivity have been vastly improved by IT in virtually all economic activities and sectors. And today, digital technologies continue to advance IT's contribution even further by bringing unprecedented insights into economic activities that have largely been untouched by IT.

As technological innovation and the digitalization of products and services continue to support economic activities, a fundamental shift is occurring that is redefining how we live, work, shop, and relate to one another.

These rapid changes are captured in a new 21st century term:

The Digital Economy.

90% of CEOs believe the digital economy will impact their industry. But only 25% have a plan in place. – Paul Taylor, Forbes, 2020

Analyst Perspective

Become a Digital Business

this is a picture of Research Fellow, Kenneth McGee

Kenneth McGee
Research Fellow

Today, the world faces two profoundly complex, mega-challenges simultaneously:

  1. Ending the COVID-19 pandemic and recession.
  2. Creating strategies for returning to business growth.

Within the past year, healthcare professionals have searched for and found solutions that bring real hope to the belief the global pandemic/recession will soon end.

As progress towards ending COVID-19 continues, business professionals are searching for the most effective near-term and long-term methods of restoring or exceeding the rates of growth they were enjoying prior to 2020.

We believe developing a digital business strategy can deliver cost savings to help achieve near-term business growth while preparing an enterprise for long-term business growth by effectively competing within the digital economy of the future.

The Digital Economy

The digital economy refers to a concept in which all economic activity is facilitated or managed through digital technologies, data, infrastructure, services, and products (OECD, 2020).

The digital economy captures decades of digital trends including:

  • Declining enterprise computing costs
  • Improvements in computing power and performance; unprecedent analytic capabilities
  • Rapid growth in network speeds, affordability, and geographic reach
  • High adoption rates of PCs, mobile, and other computing devices

These trends among others have set the stage to permanently alter how buying and selling will take place within and between local, regional, national, and international economies.

The emerging digital economy concept is so compelling that the world economists, financial experts, and others are currently investigating how they must substantially rewrite the rules governing how taxes, trade, tangible and intangible assets, and countless other financial issues will be assessed and valued in a digital economy.

Download Info-Tech’s Digital Economy Report

Signals of Change

60%
of People on Earth Use the Internet
(DataReportal, 2021)
20%
of Global Retail Sales Performed via E-commerce
(eMarketer, 2021)
6.64T
Global Business-to-Business
E-commerce Market
(Derived from The Business Research Company, 2021)
9.6%
of US GDP ($21.4T) accounted for by the digital economy ($2.05T)
(Bureau of Economic Analysis, 2021)

The digital economy captures technological developments transforming the way in which we live, work, and socialize

Technological evolution

this image contains a timeline of technological advances, from computers and information technology, to the digital economy of the future

Info-Tech’s approach to digital business strategy

A path to thrive in a digital economy.

  1. Identify top value chains to be transformed
  2. Identify a digitally enabled growth opportunity
  3. Transform stakeholder journeys
  4. Build a digital transformation roadmap

Info-Tech Insight

Pre-pandemic digital strategies have been primarily focused on automation. However, your post-pandemic digital strategy must focus on driving resilience for growth opportunities.

The Info-Tech difference:

  • Understand how your organization creates value today to identify opportunities for digital transformation.
  • Leverage strategic foresight to evaluate how complex trends can evolve over time and identify opportunities to leapfrog competitors.
  • Design a journey map to empathize with your customers and identify opportunities to streamline or enhance existing and new experiences.
  • Create a balanced roadmap that improves digital maturity and prepares you for long-term success in a digital economy.

A digital transformation starts by transforming how you deliver value today

As digital transformation is an effort to transform how you deliver value today, it is important to understand the different value-generating activities that deliver an outcome for and from your customers.

We do this by looking at value streams –which refer to the specific set of activities an industry player undertakes to create and capture value for and from the end consumer (and so the question to ask is, how do you make money as an organization?).

Our approach helps you to digitally transform those value streams that generate the most value for your organization.

Higher Education Value stream

Recruitment → Admission → Student Enrolment → Instruction & Research → Graduation → Advancement

Local Government Value Stream

Sustain Land, Property, and the Environment → Facilitate Civic Engagement → Protect Local Health and Safety → Grow the Economy → Provide Regional Infrastructure

Manufacturing Value Stream

Design Product → Produce Product → Sell Product

Visit Info-Tech’s Industry Coverage Research to identify your industry’s value streams

Assess your external environment to identify new value generators

Assessing your external environment allows you to identify trends that will have a high impact on how you deliver value today.

Traditionally, a PESTLE analysis is used to assess the external environment. While this is a helpful tool, it is often too broad as it identifies macro trends that are not relevant to an organization's addressable market. That is because not every factor that affects the macro environment (for example, the country of operation) affects a specific organization’s industry in the same way.

And so, instead of simply assessing the macro environment and trying to project its evolution along the PESTLE factors, we recommend to:

  • Conduct a PESTLE first and deduce, from the analysis, what are possible shifts in six characteristics of an organization’s industry, or
  • Proceed immediately with identifying evolutionary trends that impact the organization’s direct market.

the image depicts the relationship of factors from the Macro Environment, to the Industry/Addressable Market, to the Organization. the macro environmental factors are Political; Economic; Social; Technological; Legal; and Environmental. the Industry/addressable market factors are the Customer; Talent; Regulation; technology and; Supply chain.

Info-Tech Insight

While PESTLE is helpful to scan the macro environment, the analysis often lacks relevance to an organization’s industry.

An analysis of evolutionary shifts in five industry-specific characteristics would be more effective for identifying trends that impact the organization

A Market Evolution Trend Analysis (META) identifies changes in prevailing market conditions that are directly relevant to an organization’s industry, and thus provides some critical input to the strategy design process, since these trends can bring about strategic risks or opportunities.
Shifts in these five characteristics directly impact an organization:

ORGANIZATION

  • Customer Expectations
  • Talent Availability
  • Regulatory System
  • Supply Chain Continuity
  • Technological Landscape

Capture existing and new value generators through a customer journey map

As we prioritize value streams, we break them down into value chains – that is the “string” of processes that interrelate that work.

However, once we identify these value chains and determine what parts we wish to digitally transform, we take on the perspective of the user, as the way they interact with your products and services will be different to the view of those within the organization who implement and provide those services.

This method allows us to build an empathetic and customer-centric lens, granting the capability to uncover challenges and potential opportunities. Here, we may define new experiences or redesign existing ones.

This image contains an example of how a school might use a value chain and customer journey map. the value streams listed include: Recruitment; Admission; Student Enrolment; Instruction& Research; Graduation; and Advancement. the Value chain for the Instruction and Research Value stream. The value chain includes: Research; Course Creation, Delivery, and assessment. The Customer journey map for curricula delivery includes: Understanding the needs of students; Construct the course material; Deliver course material; Conduct assessment and; Upload Grades into system

A digital transformation is not just about customer journeys but also about building business resilience

Pre-pandemic, a digital transformation was primarily focused around improving customer experiences. Today, we are facing a paradigm shift in the way in which we capture the priorities and strategies for a digital transformation.

As the world grows increasingly uncertain, organizations need to continue to focus on improving customer experience while simultaneously protecting their enterprise value.

Ultimately, a digital transformation has two purposes:

  1. The classical model – whereby there is a focus on improving digital experiences.
  2. Value protection or the reduction of enterprise risk by systematically identifying how the organization delivers value and digitally transforming it to protect future cashflows and improve the overall enterprise value.
Old Paradigm New Paradigm
Predictable regulatory changes with incremental impact Unpredictable regulatory changes with sweeping impact
Reluctance to use digital collaboration Wide acceptance of digital collaboration
Varied landscape of brick-and-mortar channels Last-mile consolidation
Customers value brand Customers value convenience/speed of fulfilment
Intensity of talent wars depends on geography Broadened battlefields for the war for talent
Cloud-first strategies Cloud-only strategies
Physical assets Aggressive asset decapitalization
Digitalization of operational processes Robotization of operational processes
Customer experience design as an ideation mechanism Business resilience for value protection and risk reduction

Key deliverable:

Digital Business Strategy Presentation Template

A highly visual and compelling presentation template that enables easy customization and executive-facing content.

three images are depicted, which contain slides from the Digital Business Strategy presentation template, which will be available in 2022.

*Coming in 2022

Blueprint deliverables

The Digital Business Strategy Workbook supports each step of this blueprint to help you accomplish your goals:

Initiative Prioritization

A screenshot from the Initiative Prioritization blueprint is depicted, no words are legible in the image.

Use the weighted scorecard approach to evaluate and prioritize your opportunities and initiatives.

Roadmap Gantt Chart

A screenshot from the Roadmap Gantt Chart blueprint is depicted, no words are legible in the image.

Populate your Gantt chart to visually represent your key initiative plan over the next 12 months.

Journey Mapping Workbook

A screenshot from the Journey Mapping Workbook blueprint is depicted, no words are legible in the image.

Populate the journey maps to evaluate a user experience over its end-to-end journey.

Info-Tech offers various levels of support to best suit your needs

DIY Toolkit

“Our team has already made this critical project a priority, and we have the time and capability, but some guidance along the way would be helpful.”

Guided Implementation

“Our team knows that we need to fix a process, but we need assistance to determine where to focus. Some check-ins along the way would help keep us on track.”

Workshop

“We need to hit the ground running and get this project kicked off immediately. Our team has the ability to take this over once we get a framework and strategy in place.”

Consulting

“Our team does not have the time or the knowledge to take this project on. We need assistance through the entirety of this project.”

Diagnostics and consistent frameworks used throughout all four options

Guided Implementation

What does a typical GI on this topic look like?

Phase 0 Phase 1 Phase 2 Phase 3 Phase 4
Call #1:
Discuss business context and customize your organization’s capability map.
Call #2:
Assess business ecosystem.
Call #3:
Perform horizon scanning and trends identification.
Call #5:
Identify stakeholder personas and scenarios.
Call #7:
Discuss initiative generation and inputs into roadmap.
Call #3:
Identify how your organization creates value.
Call #4:
Discuss value chain impact.
Call #6:
Complete journey mapping exercise.
Call #8:
Summarize results and plan next steps.

A Guided Implementation (GI) is a series of calls with an Info-Tech analyst to help implement our best practices in your organization.
A typical GI is between 8 to 12 calls over the course of 2 to 4 months.

Workshop Requirements

Business Inputs

Gather business strategy documents and find information on:

  • Business goals
  • Current transformation initiatives
  • Business capabilities to create or enhance
  • Identify top ten revenue and expense generators
  • Identify stakeholders

Interview the following stakeholders to uncover business context information:

  • CEO
  • CIO

Download the Business Context Discovery Tool

Optional Diagnostic

  • Assess your digital maturity (Concierge Service)

Visit Assess Your Digital Maturity

Phase 1

Identify top value chains to be transformed

  • Understand the business
  • Assess your business ecosystem
  • Identify two value chains for transformation

This phase will walk you through the following activities:

Understand how your organization delivers value today and identify value chains to be transformed.

This phase involves the following participants:

A cross-functional cohort across all levels of the organization.

Outcomes

  • Business ecosystem
  • Existing value chains to be transformed

Step 1.1

Understand the business

Activities

  • Review business documents.

Identify top value chains to be transformed

This step will walk you through the following activities:

In this section you will gain an understanding of the business context for your strategy.

This step involves the following participants:

A cross-functional cohort across levels in the organization.

Outcomes of this step

Business Context

Understand the business context

Understanding the business context is a must for all strategic initiatives. A pre-requisite to all strategic planning should be to elicit the business context from your business stakeholders.

Inputs Document(s)/ Method Outputs
Key stakeholders Strategy Document Stakeholders that are actively involved in, affected by or influence outcome of the organization, e.g. employers, customers, vendors.
Vision and mission of the organization Website Strategy Document What the organization wants to achieve and how it strives to accomplish those goals.
Business drivers CEO Interview Inputs and activities that drive the operational and financial results of the organization.
Key targets CEO Interview Quantitative benchmarks to support strategic goals, e.g. double the enterprise EBITD, improve top-of-mind brand awareness by 15%,
Strategic investment goals CFO Interview
Digital Strategy
Financial investments corresponding with strategic objectives of the organization, e.g. geographic expansion, digital investments.
Top three value-generating lines of business Financial Document Identification of your top three value-generating products and services or lines of business.
Goals of the organization over the next 12 months Strategy Document
Corporate Retreat Notes
Strategic goals to support the vision, e.g. hire 100 new sales reps, improve product management and marketing.
Top business initiatives over the next 12 months Strategy Document
CEO Interview
Internal campaigns to support strategic goals, e.g. invest in sales team development, expand the product innovation team.
Business model Strategy Document Products or services that the organization plans to sell, the identified market and customer segments, price points, channels and anticipated expenses.
Competitive landscape Internal Research Analysis Who your typical or atypical competitors are.

1.1 Understand the business context

Objective: Elicit the business context with a careful review of business and strategy documents.

  1. Gather the strategy creation team and review your business context documents. This includes business strategy documents, interview notes from executive stakeholders, and other sources for uncovering the business strategy.
  2. Brainstorm in smaller groups answers to the question you were assigned:
    • What are the strengths and weaknesses of the organization?
    • What are some areas of improvement or opportunity?
    • What does it mean to have a digital business strategy?
  3. Discuss the questions above with participants and document key findings. Share with the group and work through the balanced scorecard questions to complete this exercise.
  4. Document your findings.

Assess your digital readiness with Info-Tech’s Digital Maturity Assessment

Input

  • Business Strategy Documents
  • Executive Stakeholder Interviews

Output

  • Business Context Information

Materials

  • Collaboration/ Brainstorming Tool (whiteboard, flip chart, digital equivalent)

Participants

  • Executive Team

Step 1.2

Assess your business ecosystem

Activities

  • Identify disruptors and incumbents.

Info-Tech Insight

Your digital business strategy cannot be formulated without a clear vision of the evolution of your industry.

Identify top value chains to be transformed

This step will walk you through the following activities:

In this section, we will assess who the incumbents and disruptors are in your ecosystem and identify who your stakeholders are.

This step involves the following participants:

A cross-functional cohort across levels in the organization.

Outcomes of this step

Business Ecosystem

Assess your business ecosystem

Understand the nature of your competition.

Learn what your competitors are doing.

To survive, grow, or transform in today's digital era, organizations must first have a strong pulse on their business ecosystem. Learning what your competitors are doing to grow their bottom line is key to identifying how to grow your own. Start by understanding who the key incumbents and disruptors in your industry are to identify where your industry is heading.

Incumbents: These are established leaders in the industry that possess the largest market share. Incumbents often focus their attention to their most demanding or profitable customers and neglect the needs of those down market.

Disruptors: Disruptors are primarily new entrants (typically startups) that possess the ability to displace the existing market, industry, or technology. Disruptors are often focused on smaller markets that the incumbents aren’t focused on. (Clayton Christenson, 1997)

An image is shown demonstrating the relationship within an industry between incumbents, disruptors, and the organization. The incumbents are represented by two large purple circles. The disruptors are represented by 9 smaller blue circles, which represent smaller individual customer bases, but overall account for a larger portion of the industry.

’Disruption’ specifically refers to what happens when the incumbents are so focused on pleasing their most profitable customers that they neglect or misjudge the needs of their other segments.– Ilan Mochari, Inc., 2015

Example Business Ecosystem Analysis

Business Target Market & Customer Product/Service & Key Features Key Differentiators Market Positioning
University XYZ
  • Local Students
  • Continuous Learner
  • Certificate programs
  • Associate degrees
  • Strong engineering department with access to high-quality labs
  • Strong community impact
Affordable education with low tuition cost and access to bursaries & scholarships.
University CDE University CDE
  • Local students
  • International students
  • Continuous learning students
  • Continuous learning offerings (weekend classes)
  • Strong engineering program
  • Strong continuous learning programs
Outcome focused university with strong co-ops/internship programs and career placements for graduates
University MNG
  • Local students
  • Non degree, freshman and continuous learning adults
  • Associate degrees
  • Certificate programs (IT programs)
  • Dual credit program
  • More locations/campuses
  • Greater physical presence
  • High web presence
Nurturing university with small student population and classroom sizes. University attractive to adult learners.
Disruptors Online Learning Company EFG
  • Full-time employees & executives– (online presence important)
  • Shorter courses
  • Full-time employees & executives– (online presence important)
Competitive pricing with an open acceptance policy
University JKL Online Credential Program
  • High school
  • University students
  • Adult learners
  • Micro credentials
  • Ability to acquire specific skills
Borderless and free (or low cost) education

1.2 Understand your business ecosystem

Objective: Identify the incumbents and disruptors in your business ecosystem.

  1. Identify the key incumbents and disruptors in your business ecosystem.
    • Incumbents: These are established leaders in the industry that possess the largest market share.
    • Disruptors: Disruptors are primarily new entrants (startups) that possess the ability to displace the existing market, industry, or technology.
  2. Identify target market and key customers. Who are the primary beneficiaries of your products or service offerings? Your key customers are those who keep you in business, increase profits, and are impacted by your operations.
  3. Identify what their core products or services are. Assess what core problem their products solve for key customers and what key features of their solution support this.
  4. Assess what the competitors' key differentiators are. There are many differentiators that an organization can have, examples include product, brand, price, service, or channel.
  5. Identify what the organization’s value proposition is. Why do customers come to them specifically? Leverage insights from the key differentiators to derive this.
  6. Finally, assess how your organization derives value relative to your competitors.

Input

  • Market Assessment

Output

  • Key Incumbents and Disruptors

Materials

  • Collaboration/ Brainstorming Tool (whiteboard, flip chart, digital equivalent)

Participants

  • Executive Team

Step 1.3

Value-chain prioritization

Activities

  • Identify and prioritize value chains for innovation.

Identify top value chains to be transformed

This step will walk you through the following activities:

Identify and prioritize how your organization currently delivers value today and identify value chains to be transformed.

This step involves the following participants:

A cross-functional cohort across levels in the organization.

Outcomes of this step

Prioritized Value Chains

Determine what value the organization creates

Identify areas for innovation.

Value streams and value chains connect business goals to the organization’s value realization activities. They enable an organization to create and capture value in the market place by engaging in a set of interconnected activities. Those activities are dependent on the specific industry segment an organization operates within.

Different types of value your organization creates

This an example of a value chain which a school would use to analyze how their organization creates value. The value streams listed include: Recruitment; Admission; Student Enrolment; Instruction& Research; Graduation; and Advancement. the Value chain for the Student enrolment stream is displayed. The value chain includes: Matriculation; Enrolment into a Program and; Unit enrolment.

Value Streams

A value stream refers to the specific set of activities an industry player undertakes to create and capture value for and from the end consumer.

Value Chains

A value chain is a ”string” of processes within a company that interrelate and work together to meet market demand. Examining the value chain of a company will reveal how it achieves competitive advantage.

Visit Info-Tech’s Industry Coverage Research to identify value streams

Begin with understanding your industry’s value streams

Value Streams

Recruitment

  • The promotion of the institution and the communication with prospective students is accommodated by the recruitment component.
  • Prospective students are categorized as domestic and international, undergraduate and graduate. Each having distinct processes.

Admission

  • Admission into the university involves processes distinct from recruitment. Student applications are processed and evaluated and the students are informed of the decision.
  • This component is also concerned with transfer students and the approval of transfer credits.

Student Enrolment

  • Student enrolment is concerned with matriculation when the student first enters the institution, and subsequent enrolment and scheduling of current students.
  • The component is also concerned with financial aid and the ownership of student records.

Instruction & Research

  • Instruction involves program development, instructional delivery and assessment, and the accreditation of courses of study.
  • The research component begins with establishing policy and degree fundamentals and concerns the research through to publication and impact assessment.

Graduation

  • Graduation is not only responsible for the ceremony but also the eligibility of the candidate for an award and the subsequent maintenance of transcripts.

Advancement

  • Alumni relations are the first responsibility of advancement. This involves the continual engagement with former students.
  • Fundraising is the second responsibility. This includes the solicitation and stewardship of gifts from alumni and other benefactors.

Value stream defined…

Value streams connect business goals to the organization’s value realization activities in the marketplace. Those activities are dependent on the specific industry segment in which an organization operates.

There are two types of value streams: core value streams and support value streams.

  • Core value streams are mostly externally facing. They deliver value to either an external or internal customer and they tie to the customer perspective of the strategy map.
  • Support value streams are internally facing and provide the foundational support for an organization to operate.

An effective method for ensuring all value streams have been considered is to understand that there can be different end-value receivers.

Leverage your industry’s capability maps to identify value chains

Business Capability Map Defined

A business capability defines what a business does to enable value creation, rather than how. Business capabilities:

  • Represent stable business functions.
  • Are unique and independent of each other.
  • Typically, will have a defined business outcome.

A capability map is a great starting point to identify value chains within an organization as it is a strong indicator of the processes involved to deliver on the value streams.

this image contains an example of a business capability map using the value streams identified earlier in this blueprint.

Info-Tech Insight

Leverage your industry reference architecture to define value streams and value chains.

Visit Info-Tech’s Industry Coverage Research to identify value streams

Prioritize value streams to be supported or enhanced

Use an evaluation criteria that considers both the human and business value generators that these streams provide.

two identical value streams are depicted. The right most value stream has Student Enrolment and Instruction Research highlighted in green. between the two streams, are two boxes. In these boxes is the following: Business Value: Profit; Enterprise Value; Brand value. Human Value: Faculty satisfaction; Student satisfaction; Community impact.

Info-Tech Insight

To produce maximum impact, focus on value streams that provide two-thirds of your enterprise value.

Business Value

Assess the value generators to the business, e.g. revenue dollars, enterprise value, cost or differentiation (competitiveness), etc.

Human Value

Assess the value generators to people, e.g. student/faculty satisfaction, well-being, and social cohesion.

Identify value chains for transformation

Value chains, pioneered by the academic Michael Porter, refer to the ”string” of processes within a company that interrelate and work together to meet market demand. An organization’s value chain is connected to the larger part of the value stream. This perspective of how value is generated encourages leaders to see each activity as a part of a series of steps required deliver value within the value stream and opens avenues to identify new opportunities for value generation.

this image depicts two sample value chains for the value streams: student enrolment and Instruction & Research. Each value chain has a stakeholder associated with it. This is the primary stakeholder that seeks to gain value from that value chain.

Prioritize value chains for transformation

Once we have identified the key value chains within each value stream element, evaluate the individual processes within the value chain to identify opportunities for transformation. Evaluate the value chain processes based on the level of pain experienced by a stakeholder to accomplish that task, and the financial impact that level of the process has on the organization.

this image depicts the same value chains as the image above, with a legend showing which steps have a financial impact, which steps have a high degree of risk, and which steps are prioritized for transformation. Matriculation and publishing are shown to have a financial impact. Research foundation is shown to have a high degree of risk, and enrollment into a program and conducting research are prioritized for transformation.

1.3 Value chain analysis

Objective: Determine how the organization creates value, and prioritize value chains for innovation.

  1. The first step of delivering value is defining how it will happen. Use the organization’s industry segment to start a discussion on how value is created for customers. Working back from the moment value is realized by the customer, consider the sequential steps required to deliver value in your industry segment.
  2. Define and validate the organization’s value stream. Write a short description of the value stream that includes a statement about the value provided and a clear start and end for the value stream.
  3. Prioritize the value streams based on an evaluation criteria that reflects business and human value generators to the organization.
  4. Identify value chains that are associated with each value stream. The value chains refer to a string of processes within the value stream element. Each value chain also captures a particular stakeholder that benefits from the value chain.
  5. Once we have identified the key value chains within each value stream element, evaluate the individual processes within the value chain and identify areas for transformation. Evaluate the value chain processes based on the level of pain or exposure to risk experienced by a stakeholder to accomplish that task and the financial impact that level of the process has on the organization.

Visit Info-Tech’s Industry Coverage Research to identify value streams and capability maps

Input

  • Market Assessment

Output

  • Key Incumbents and Disruptors

Materials

  • Collaboration/ Brainstorming Tool (whiteboard, flip chart, digital equivalent)

Participants

  • Executive Team

Phase 2

Identify a digitally enabled growth opportunity

  • Conduct horizon scan
  • Identify leapfrog idea
  • Conduct value chain impact analysis

This phase will walk you through the following activities:

Assess trends that are impacting your industry and identify strategic growth opportunities.

This phase involves the following participants:

A cross-functional cohort across levels in the organization.

Outcomes

Identify new growth opportunities and value chains impacted

Phase 2.1

Horizon scanning

Activities

  • Scan the internal and external environment for trends.

Info-Tech Insight

Systematically scan your environment to identify avenues or opportunities to skip one or several stages of technological development and stay ahead of disruption.

Identify a digitally enabled growth opportunity

This step will walk you through the following activities:

Scan the environment for external environment for megatrends, trends, and drivers. Prioritize trends and build a trends radar to keep track of trends within your environment.

This step involves the following participants:

A cross-functional cohort across levels in the organization.

Outcomes of this step

Growth opportunity

Horizon scanning

Understand how your industry is evolving.

Horizon scanning is a systematic analysis of detecting early signs of future changes or threats.

Horizon scanning involves scanning, analyzing, and communicating changes in an organization’s environment to prepare for potential threats and opportunities. Much of what we know about the future is based around the interactions and trajectory of macro trends, trends, and drivers. These form the foundations for future intelligence.

Macro Trends

A macro trend captures a large-scale transformative trend that could impact your addressable market.

Trends

A trend captures a business use case of the macro trend. Consider trends in relation to competitors in your industry.

Drivers

A driver is an underlying force causing the trend to occur. There can be multiple causal forces, or drivers, that influence a trend, and multiple trends can be influenced by the same causal force.

Identify signals of change in the present and their potential future impacts.

Identifying macro trends

A macro trend captures a large-scale transformative trend that could change the addressable market. Here are some examples of macro trends to consider when horizon scanning for your own organization:

Talent Availability

  • Decentralized workforce
  • Hybrid workforce
  • Diverse workforce
  • Skills gap
  • Digital workforce
  • Multigenerational workforce

Customer Expectations

  • Personalization
  • Digital experience
  • Data ownership
  • Transparency
  • Accessibility

Technological Landscape

  • AI & robotics
  • Virtual world
  • Ubiquitous connectivity,
  • Genomics
  • Materials (smart, nano, bio)

Regulatory System

  • Market control
  • Economic shifts
  • Digital regulation
  • Consumer protection
  • Global green

Supply Chain Continuity

  • Resource scarcity
  • Sustainability
  • Supply chain digitization
  • Circular supply chains
  • Agility

Identifying trends and drivers

A trend captures a business use case of a macro trend. Assessing trends can reduce some uncertainties about the future and highlight potential opportunities for your organization. A driver captures the internal or external forces that lead the trend to occur. Understanding and capturing drivers is important to understanding why these trends are occurring and the potential impacts to your value chains.

This image contains a flow chart, demonstrating the relationship between Macro trends, Trends, and Drivers. in this example, the macro trend is Accessibility. The Trends, or patterns of change, are an increase in demands for micro-credentials, and Preference for eLearning. The Drivers, or the why, are addressing skill gaps for increase in demand for micro-credentials, and Accommodating adult/working learners- for Preference for eLearning.

Leverage industry roundtables and trend reports to understand the art of the possible

Uncover important business and industry trends that can inform possibilities for technology innovation.

Explore trends in areas such as:

  • Machine Learning
  • Citizen Dev 2.0
  • Venture Architecture
  • Autonomous Organizations
  • Self-Sovereign Cloud
  • Digital Sustainability

Market research is critical in identifying factors external to your organization and identifying technology innovation that will provide a competitive edge. It’s important to evaluate the impact each trend or opportunity will have in your organization and market.

Visit Info-Tech’s Trends & Priorities Research Center

Visit Info-Tech’s Industry Coverage Research to identify your industry’s value streams

this image contains three screenshots from Rethinking Higher Education Report and 2021 Tech Trends Report

Images are from Info-Tech’s Rethinking Higher Education Report and 2021 Tech Trends Report

Example horizon scanning activity

Macro Trends Trends Drivers
Talent Availability Diversity Inclusive campus culture Systemic inequities
Hybrid workforce Online learning staff COVID-19 and access to physical institutions
Customer Expectations Digital experience eLearning for working learners Accommodate adult learners
Accessibility Micro-credentials for non-traditional students Addressing skills gap
Technological Landscape Artificial intelligence and robotics AI for personalized learning Hyper personalization
IoT IoT for monitoring equipment Asset tracking
Augmented reality Immersive education AR and VR Personalized experiences
Regulatory System Regulatory System Alternative funding for research Changes in federal funding
Global Green Environmental and sustainability education curricula Regulatory and policy changes
Supply Chain Continuity Circular supply chains Vendors recycling outdated technology Sustainability
Cloud-based solutions Cloud-based eLearning software Convenience and accessibility

Visit Info-Tech’s Industry Coverage Research to identify your industry’s value streams

Prioritize trends

Develop a cross-industry holistic view of trends.

Visualize emerging and prioritize action.

Moving from horizon scanning to action requires an evaluation process to determine which trends can lead to growth opportunities. First, we need to make a short list of trends to analyze. For your digital strategy, consider trends on the time horizon that are under 24 months. Next, we need to evaluate the shortlisted opportunities by a second set of criteria: relevance to your organization and impact on industry.

Timing

The estimated time to disruption this trend will have for your industry. Assess whether the trend will require significant developments to support its entry into the ecosystem.

Relevance

The relevance of the trend to your organization. Does the trend fulfil the vision or goals of the organization?

Impact

The degree of impact the trend will have on your industry. A trend with high impact will drive new business models, products, or services.

Prioritize trends to adopt into your organization

Prioritize trends based on timing, impact, and relevance.

Trend Timing
(S/M/L)
Impact
(1-5)
Relevance
( 1-5)
1. Micro-credentialing S 5 5
2. IoT-connected devices for personalized experience S 1 3
3. International partnerships with educational institutions M
4. Use of chatbots throughout enrollment process L
5. IoT for energy management of campus facilities L
6. Gamification of digital course content M
7. Flexible learning curricula S 4 3
Deprioritize trends
that have a time frame
to disruption of more
than 24 months.
this image contains a graph demonstrating the relationship between relevance (x axis) and Impact (Y axis).

2.1 Scanning the horizon

Objective: Generate trends

60 minutes

  • Start by selecting macro trends that are occurring in your environment using the five categories. These are the large-scale transformative trends that impact your addressable market. Macro trends have three key characteristics:
    • They span over a long period of time.
    • They impact all geographic regions.
    • They impact governments, individuals, and organizations.
  • Begin to break down these macro trends into trends. Trends should reflect the direction of a macro trend and capture the pattern in events. Consider trends that directly impact your organization.
  • Understand the drivers behind these trends. Why are they occurring? What is driving them? Understanding the drivers helps us understand the value they may generate.
  • Deprioritize trends that are expected to happen beyond 24 months.
  • Prioritize trends that have a high impact and relevance to the organization.
  • If you identify more than one trend, discuss with the group which trend you would like to pursue and limit it to one opportunity.

Input

  • Macro Trends
  • Trends

Output

  • Trends Prioritization

Materials

  • Digital Strategy Workbook

Participants

  • Executive Team

Step 2.2

Leapfrogging ideation

Activities

  • Identify leapfrog ideas.
  • Identify impact to value chain.

Info-Tech Insight

A systematic approach to leapfrog ideation is one of the most critical ways in which an organization can build the capacity for resilient innovation.

This step will walk you through the following activities:

Evaluate trend opportunities and determine the strategic opportunities they pose. You will also work towards identifying the impact the trend has on your value chain.

This step involves the following participants:

A cross-functional cohort across levels in the organization.

Outcomes of this step

  • Strategic growth opportunities
  • Value chain impact

Leapfrog into the future

Turn trends into growth opportunities.

To thrive in the digital age, organizations must innovate big, leverage internal creativity, and prepare for flexibility.

In this digital era, organizations are often playing catch up to a rapidly evolving technological landscape and following a strict linear approach to innovation. However, this linear catch-up approach does not help companies get ahead of competitors. Instead, organizations must identify avenues to skip one or several stages of technological development to leapfrog ahead of their competitors.

The best way to predict the future is to invent it. – Alan Kay

Leapfrogging takes place when an organization introduces disruptive innovation into the market and sidesteps competitors who are unable to mobilize to respond to the opportunities.

Case Study

Classroom of the Future

Higher Education: Barco’s Virtual Classroom at UCL

University College London (UCL), in the United Kingdom, selected Barco weConnect virtual classroom technology for its continuing professional development medical education offering. UCL uses the platform for synchronous teaching, where remote students can interact with a lecturer.

One of the main advantages of the system is that it enables direct interaction with students through polls, questions, and whiteboarding. The system also allows you to track student engagement in real time.

The system has also been leveraged for scientific research and publications. In their “Delphi” process, key opinion leaders were able to collaborate in an effective way to reach consensus on a subject matter. The processes that normally takes months were successfully completed in 48 hours (McCann, 2020).

Results

The system has been largely successful and has supported remote, real-time teaching, two-way engagement, engagement with international staff, and an overall enriched teaching experience.

Funnel trends into leapfrog ideas

Go from trend insights into ideas.

Brainstorm ways of generating leapfrog ideas from trend insights.

Dealing with trends is one of the most important tasks for innovation. It provides the basis of developing the future orientation of the organization. However, being aware of a trend is one thing, to develop strategies for response is another.

To identify the impact the trend has on the organization, consider the four areas of growth strategies for the organization:

  1. New Customers: Leverage the trend to target new customers for existing products or services.
  2. New Business Models: Adjust the business model to capture a change in how the organization delivers value.
  3. New Markets: Enter or create new markets by applying existing products or services to different problems.
  4. New Product or Service Offerings: Introduce new products or services to the existing market.
A funnel shaped image is depicted. At the top, at the entrance of the funnel, is the word Trend. At the bottom of the image, at the output of the funnel, is the word Opportunity.

From trend to leapfrog ideas

Trend New Customer New Market New Business Model New Product or Service
What trends pose a high-immediate impact to the organization? Target new customers for existing products or services Enter or create new markets by applying existing products or services to different problems Adjust the business model to capture a change in how the organization delivers value Introduce new products or services to the existing market
Micro-credentials for non-traditional students Target non-traditional learners/students - Online delivery Introduce mini MBA program

2.2 Identify and prioritize opportunities

60 minutes

  1. Gather the prioritized trend identified in the horizon scanning exercise (the trend identified to be “adopted” within the organization).
  2. Analyze each trend identified and assess whether the trend provides an opportunity for a new customers, new markets, new business models, or new products and services.

Input

  • “Adopt” Trends

Output

  • Trends to pursue
  • Breakdown of strategic opportunities that the trends pose

Materials

  • Collaboration/ Brainstorming Tool (whiteboard, flip chart, digital equivalent)

Participants

  • Executive Team

Step 2.3

Value chain impact

Activities

  • Identify impact to value chain.

This step will walk you through the following activities:

Evaluate trend opportunities and determine the strategic opportunities they pose. Prioritize the opportunities and identify impact to your value chain.

This step involves the following participants:

A cross-functional cohort across levels in the organization.

Outcomes of this step

  • Strategic growth opportunities

Value chain analysis

Identify implications of strategic growth opportunities to the value chains.

As we identify and prioritize the opportunities available to us, we need to assess their impacts on value chains. Does the opportunity directly impact an existing value chain? Or does it open us to the creation of a new value chain?

The value chain perspective allows an organization to identify how to best minimize or enhance impacts and generate value.
As we move from opportunity to impact, it is important to break down opportunities into the relevant pieces so we can see a holistic picture of the sources of differentiation.

this image depicts the value chain for the value stream, student enrolment.

2.3 Value chain impact

Objective: Identify impacts to the value chain from the opportunities identified.
60 minutes

  1. Once you have identified the opportunity, turn back to the value stream, and with the working group, identify the value stream impacted most by the opportunity. Leverage the human impact/business impact criteria to support the identification of the value stream to be impacted.
  2. Within the value stream, brainstorm what parts of the value chain will be impacted by the new opportunity. Or ask whether this new opportunity provides you with a new value chain to be created.
  3. If this opportunity will require a new value chain, identify what set of new processes or steps will be created to support this new entrant.
  4. Identify any critical value chains that will be impacted by the new opportunity. What areas of the value chain pose the greatest risk? And where can we estimate the financial revenue will be impacted the most?

Input

  • Opportunity

Output

  • Value chains impacted

Materials

  • Collaboration/ Brainstorming Tool (whiteboard, flip chart, digital equivalent)

Participants

  • Executive Team

Phase 3

Transform stakeholder journeys

  • Identify stakeholder personas and scenarios
  • Conduct journey map
  • Identify projects

This phase will walk you through the following activities:

Take the prioritized value chains and create a journey map to capture the end-to-end experience of a stakeholder.

Through a journey mapping exercise, you will identify opportunities to digitize parts of the journey. These opportunities will be broken down into functional initiatives to tackle in your strategy.

This phase involves the following participants:

A cross-functional cohort across levels in the organization.

Outcomes

  1. Stakeholder persona
  2. Stakeholder scenario
  3. Stakeholder journey map
  4. Opportunities

Step 3.1

Identify stakeholder persona and journey scenario

Activities

  • Identify stakeholder persona.
  • Identify stakeholder journey scenario.

Transform stakeholder journeys

This step will walk you through the following activities:

In this step, you with identify stakeholder personas and scenarios relating to the prioritized value chains.

This step involves the following participants:

A cross-functional cohort across levels in the organization.

Outcomes of this step

  • A taxonomy of critical stakeholder journeys.

Identify stakeholder persona and journey scenario

From value chain to journey scenario.

Stakeholder personas and scenarios help us build empathy towards our customers. It helps put us into the shoes of a stakeholder and relate to their experience to solve problems or understand how they experience the steps or processes required to accomplish a goal. A user persona is a valuable basis for stakeholder journey mapping.

A stakeholder scenario describes the situation the journey map addresses. Scenarios can be real (for existing products and services) or anticipated.

A stakeholder persona is a fictitious profile to represent a customer or a user segment. Creating this persona helps us understand who your customers really are and why they are using your service or product.

Learn more about applying design thinking methodologies

Identify stakeholder scenarios to map

For your digital strategy, leverage the existing and opportunity value chains identified in phase 1 and 2 for journey mapping.

Identify two existing value chains to be transformed.
In section 1, we identified existing value chains to be transformed. For example, your stakeholder persona is a member of the faculty (engineering), and the scenario is the curricula design process.
this image contains the value chains for instruction (engineering) and enrolment of engineering student. the instruction(engineering) value chain includes curricula research, curricula design, curricula delivery, and Assessment for the faculty-instructor. The enrolment of engineering student value chain includes matriculation, enrolment into a program, and unit enrolment for the student. In the instruction(engineering) value chain, curricula design is highlighted in blue. In the enrolment of engineering student value chain, Enrolment into a program is highlighted.
Identify one new value chain.
In section 2, we identified a new value chain. However, for a new opportunity, the scenario is more complex as it may capture many different areas of a value chain. Subsequently, a journey map for a new opportunity may require mapping all parts of the value chain.
this image contains an example of a value chain for micro-credentialing (mini online MBA)

Identify stakeholder persona

Who are you transforming for?

To define a stakeholder scenario, we need to understand who we are mapping for. In each value chain, we identified a stakeholder who gains value from that value chain. We now need to develop a stakeholder persona: a representation of the end user to gain a strong understanding of who they are, what they need, and their pains and gains.

One of the best ways to flesh out your stakeholder persona is to engage with the stakeholders directly or to gather the input of those who may engage with them within the organization.

For example, if we want to define a journey map for a student, we might want to gather the input of students or teaching faculty that have firsthand encounters with different student types and are able to define a common student type.

Info-Tech Insight

Run a survey to understand your end users and develop a stronger picture of who they are and what they are seeking to gain from your organization.

Example Stakeholder Persona

Name: Anne
Age: 35
Occupation: Engineering Faculty
Location: Toronto, Canada

Pains

What are their frustrations, fears, and anxieties?

  • Time restraints
  • Using new digital tools
  • Managing a class while incorporating individual learning
  • Varying levels within the same class
  • Unmotivated students

What do they need to do?

What do they want to get done? How will they know they are successful?

  • Design curricula in a hybrid mode without loss of quality of experience of in-classroom learning.

Gains

What are their wants, needs, hopes, and dreams?

  • Interactive content for students
  • Curriculum alignment
  • Ability to run a classroom lab (in hybrid format)
  • Self-paced and self-directed learning opportunities for students

(Adapted from Osterwalder, et al., 2014)

Define a journey statement for mapping

Now that we understand who we are mapping for, we need to define a journey statement to capture the stakeholder journey.
Leverage the following format to define the journey statement.
As a [stakeholder], I need to [prioritized value chain task], so that I can [desired result or overall goal].

this image contains the instruction(engineering) value chain shown above. next to it is a stakeholder journey statement, which states: As an engineering faculty member, I want to design my curricula in a hybrid mode of delivery so that I can simulate in-classroom experiences.

3.1 Identify stakeholder persona and journey scenario

Objective: Identify stakeholder persona and journey scenario statement for journey mapping exercise.

  1. Start by identifying who your stakeholder is. Give your stakeholder a demographic profile – capture a typical stakeholder for this value chain.
  2. Identify what the gains and pains are during this value chain and what the stakeholder is seeking to accomplish.
  3. Looking at the value chain, create a statement that captures the goals and needs of the stakeholder. Use the following format to create a statement:
    As a [stakeholder], I need to [prioritized value chain task], so that I can [desired result or overall goal].

Input

  • Prioritized Value Chains (existing and opportunity)

Output

  • Stakeholder Persona
  • Stakeholder Journey Statement

Materials

  • Collaboration/ Brainstorming Tool (whiteboard, flip chart, digital equivalent)
  • Stakeholder Persona Canvas

Participants

  • Executive Team
  • Stakeholders (if possible)
  • Individual who works directly with stakeholders

Step 3.2

Map stakeholder journeys

Activities

  • Map stakeholder journeys.

Transform stakeholder journeys

This step will walk you through the following activities:

Prioritize the journeys by focusing on what matters most to the stakeholders and estimating the organizational effort to improve those experiences.

This step involves the following participants:

A cross-functional cohort across levels in the organization.

Outcomes of this step

  • Candidate journeys identified for redesign or build.

Leverage customer journey mapping to capture value chains to be transformed

Conduct a journey mapping exercise to identify opportunities for innovation or automation.

A journey-based approach helps an organization understand how a stakeholder moves through a process and interacts with the organization in the form of touch points, channels, and supporting characters. By identifying pain points in the journey and the activity types, we can identify opportunities for innovation and automation along the journey.

Embrace design thinking methodologies to elevate the stakeholder journey and to build a competitive advantage for your organization.

this image contains an example of the result of a journey mapping exercise. the main headings are Awareness, Consideration, Acquisition, Service and, Loyalty.

Internal vs. external stakeholder perspective

In journey mapping, we always start with the stakeholder's perspective, then eventually transition into what the organization does business-wise to deliver value to each stakeholder. It is important to keep in mind both perspectives while conducting a journey mapping exercise as there are often different roles, processes, and technologies associated with each of the journey steps.

Stakeholder Journey
(External Perspective)

  • Awareness
  • Consideration
  • Selecting
  • Negotiating
  • Approving

Business Processes
(Internal Perspective)

  • Preparation
  • Prospecting
  • Presentation
  • Closing
  • Follow-Up

Info-Tech Insight

Take the perspective of an end user, who interacts with your products and services, as it is different from the view of those inside the organization, who implement and provide those services.

Build a stakeholder journey map

A stakeholder journey map is a tool used to illustrate the user’s perceptions, emotions, and needs as they move through a process and interact with the organization in the form of touch points, channels, and supporting characters.

this image depicts an example of a stakeholder journey map, the headings in the map are: Journey Activity; Touch Points; Metrics; Nature of Activity; Key Moments & Pain Points; Opportunities

Stakeholder Journey Map: Journey Activity

The journey activity refers to the steps taken to accomplish a goal.

The journey activity comprises the steps or sequence of tasks the stakeholder takes to accomplish their goal. These steps reflect the high-level process your candidates perform to complete a task or solve a problem.

Stakeholder Journey Map: Touch Points

Touch points are the points of interaction between a stakeholder and the organization.

A touch point refers to any time a stakeholder interacts with your organization or brand. Consider three main points of interaction with the customer in the journey:

  • Before: How did they find out about you? How did they first contact you to start this journey? What channels or mediums were used?
    • Social media
    • Rating & reviews
    • Word of mouth
    • Advertising
  • During: How was the sale or service accomplished?
    • Website
    • Catalog
    • Promotions
    • Point of sale
    • Phone system
  • After: What happened after the sale or service?
    • Billing
    • Transactional emails
    • Marketing emails
    • Follow-ups
    • Thank-you emails

Stakeholder Journey Map: Nature of Activity

The nature of activity refers to the type of task the journey activity captures.

We categorize the activity type to identify opportunities for automation. There are four main types of task types, which in combination (as seen in the table below) capture a task or job to be automated.

Routine Non-Routine
Cognitive Routine Cognitive: repeatable tasks that rely on knowledge work, e.g. sales, administration
Prioritize for automation (2)
Non-Routine Cognitive: infrequent tasks that rely on knowledge work, e.g. driving, fraud detection
Prioritize for automation (3)
Non-Routine Cognitive: infrequent tasks that rely on knowledge work, e.g. driving, fraud detection Prioritize for automation (3) Routine Manual: repeatable tasks that rely on physical work, e.g. manufacturing, production
Prioritize for automation (1)
Non-Routine Manual: infrequent tasks that rely on physical work, e.g. food preparation
Not mature for automation

Info-Tech Insight

Where automation makes sense, routine manual activities should be transformed first, followed by routine cognitive activities. Non-routine cognitive activities are the final frontier.

Stakeholder Journey Map: Metrics

Metrics are a quantifiable measurement of a process, activity, or initiative.

Metrics are crucial to justify expenses and to estimate growth for capacity planning and resourcing. There are multiple benefits to identifying and implementing metrics in a journey map:

  • Metrics provide accurate indicators for accurate IT and business decisions.
  • Metrics help you identify stakeholder touch point efficiencies and problems and solve issues before they become more serious.
  • Active metrics tracking makes root cause analysis of issues much easier.

Example of journey mapping metrics: Cost, effort, turnaround time, throughput, net promoter score (NPS), satisfaction score

Stakeholder Journey Map: Key Moments & Pain Points

Key moments and pain points refer to the emotional status of a stakeholder at each stake of the customer journey.

The key moments are defining pieces or periods in a stakeholder's experience that create a critical turning point or memory.

The pain points are the critical problems that the stakeholder is facing during the journey or business continuity risks. Prioritize identifying pain points around key moments.

Info-Tech Insight

To identify key moments, look for moments that can dramatically influence the quality of the journey or end the journey prematurely. To improve the experience, analyze the hidden needs and how they are or aren’t being met.

Stakeholder Journey Map: Opportunities

An opportunity is an investment into people, process, or technology for the purposes of building or improving a business capability and accomplishing a specific organizational objective.

An opportunity refers to the initiatives or projects that should address a stakeholder pain. Opportunities should also produce a demonstrable financial impact – whether direct (e.g. cost reduction) or indirect (e.g. risk mitigation) – and be evaluated based on how technically difficult it will be to implement.

Customer

Create new or different experiences for customers

Workforce

Generate new organizational skills or new ways of working

Operations

Improve responsiveness and resilience of operations

Innovation

Develop different products or services

Example of stakeholder journey output: Higher Education

Stakeholder: A faculty member
Journey: As an engineering faculty member, I want to design my curricula in a hybrid mode of delivery so that I can simulate in-classroom experiences

Journey activity Understanding the needs of students Construct the course material Deliver course material Conduct assessments Upload grades into system
Touch Points
  • Research (primary or secondary)
  • Teaching and learning center
  • Training on tools
  • Office suite
  • Video tools
  • PowerPoint live
  • Chat (live)
  • Forum (FAQ
  • Online assessment tool
  • ERP
  • LMS
Nature of Activity Non-routine cognitive Non-routine cognitive Non-routine cognitive Routine cognitive Routine Manual
Metrics
  • Time to completion
  • Time to completion
  • Student satisfaction
  • Student satisfaction
  • Student scores
Ken Moments & Pain Points Lack of centralized repository for research knowledge
  • Too many tools to use
  • Lack of Wi-Fi connectivity for students
  • Loss of social aspects
  • Adjusting to new forms of assessments
No existing critical pain points; process already automated
Opportunities
  • Centralized repository for research knowledge
  • Rationalize course creation tool set
  • Connectivity self-assessment/checklist
  • Forums for students
  • Implement an online proctoring tool

3.2 Stakeholder journey mapping

Objective: Conduct journey mapping exercise for existing value chains and for opportunities.

  1. Gather the working group and, with the journey mapping workbook, begin to map out the journey scenario statements identified in the value chain analysis. In total, there should be three journey maps:
    • Two for the existing value chains. Map out the specific point in the value chain that is to be transformed.
    • One for the opportunity value chain. Map out all parts of the value chain to be impacted by the new opportunity.
  2. Start with the journey activity and map out the steps involved to accomplish the goal of the stakeholder.
  3. Identify the touch points involved in the value chain.
  4. Categorize the nature of the activity in the journey activity.
  5. Identify metrics for the journey. How can we measure the success of the journey?
  6. Identify pain points and opportunities in parallel with one another.

Input

  • Value Chain Analysis
  • Stakeholder Personas
  • Journey Mapping Scenario

Output

  • Journey Map

Materials

  • Digital Strategy Workbook, Stakeholder Journey tab

Participants

  • Executives
  • Individuals in the organization that have a direct interaction with the stakeholders

Info-Tech Insight

Aim to build out 90% of the stakeholder journey map with the working team; validate the last 10% with the stakeholder themselves.

Step 3.3

Prioritize opportunities

Activities

  • Prioritize opportunities.

Transform stakeholder journeys

This step will walk you through the following activities:

Prioritize the opportunities that arose from the stakeholder journey mapping exercise.

This step involves the following participants:

A cross-functional cohort across levels in the organization.

Outcomes of this step

Prioritized opportunities

Prioritization of opportunities

Leverage design-thinking methods to prioritize opportunities.

As there may be many opportunities arising from the journey map, we need to prioritize ideas to identify which ones we can tackle first – or at all. Leverage IDEO’s design-thinking “three lenses of innovation” to support prioritization:

  • Feasibility: Do you currently have the capabilities to deliver on this opportunity? Do we have the right partners, resources, or technology?
  • Desirability: Is this a solution the stakeholder needs? Does it solve a known pain point?
  • Viability: Does this initiative have an impact on the financial revenue of the organization? Is it a profitable solution that will support the business model? Will this opportunity require a complex cost structure?
Opportunities Feasibility
(L/M/H)
Desirability
(L/M/H)
Viability
(L/M/H)
Centralized repository for research knowledge H H H
Rationalize course creation tool set H H H
Connectivity self-assessment/ checklist H M H
Forums for students M H H
Exam preparation (e.g. education or practice exams) H H H

3.3 Prioritization of opportunities

Objective: Prioritize opportunities for creating a roadmap.

  1. Gather the opportunities identified in the journey mapping exercise
  2. Assess the opportunities based on IDEO’s three lenses of innovation:
    • Feasibility: Do you currently have the capabilities to deliver on this opportunity? Do we have the right partners, resources, or technology?
    • Viability: Does this initiative have an impact on the financial revenue of the organization? Is it a profitable solution that will support the business model? Will this opportunity require a complex cost structure?
    • Desirability: Is this a solution the stakeholder needs? Does it solve a known pain point?
  3. Opportunities that score high in all three areas are prioritized for the roadmap.

Input

  • Opportunities From Journey Map

Output

  • Prioritized Opportunities

Materials

  • Digital Strategy Workbook

Participants

  • Executives

Step 3.4

Define digital goals

Activities

Transform stakeholder journeys

This step will walk you through the following activities:

Define a digital goal as it relates to the prioritized opportunities and the stakeholder journey map.

This step involves the following participants:

A cross-functional cohort across levels in the organization.

Outcomes of this step

Digital goals

Define digital goals

What digital goals can be derived from the stakeholder journey?

With the prioritized set of opportunities for each stakeholder journey, take a step back and assess what the sum of these opportunities mean for the journey. What is the overall goal or objective of these opportunities? How do these opportunities change or facilitate the journey experience? From here, identify a single goal statement for each stakeholder journey.

Stakeholder Scenario Prioritized Opportunities Goal
Faculty (Engineering) As a faculty (Engineering), I want to prepare and teach my course in a hybrid mode of delivery Centralized repository for research knowledge
Rationalized course creation tool set
Support hybrid course curricula development through value-driven toolsets and centralized knowledge

3.4 Define digital goals

Objective: Identify digital goals derived from the journey statements.

  1. With the prioritized set of opportunities for each stakeholder journey (the two existing journeys and one opportunity journey) take a step back and assess what the sum of these opportunities means for each journey.
    • What is the overall goal or objective of these opportunities?
    • How do these opportunities change or facilitate the journey experience?
  2. From here, identify a single goal for each stakeholder journey.

Input

  • Opportunities From Journey Map
  • Stakeholder Persona

Output

  • Digital Goals

Materials

  • Prioritization Matrix

Participants

  • Executives

Step 3.5

Breakdown opportunities into series of initiatives

Activities

  • Identify initiatives from the opportunities.

Transform stakeholder journeys

This step will walk you through the following activities:

Identify people, process, and technology initiatives for the opportunities identified.

This step involves the following participants:

A cross-functional cohort across levels in the organization.

Outcomes of this step

  • People, process, and technology initiatives

Break down opportunities into a series of initiatives

Brainstorm initiatives for each high-priority opportunity using the framework below. Describe each initiative as a plan or action to take to solve the problem.

Opportunity → Initiatives:

People: What initiatives are required to manage people, data, and other organizational factors that are impacted by this opportunity?

Process: What processes must be created, changed, or removed based on the data?

Technology: What systems are required to support this opportunity?

Break down opportunities into a series of initiatives

Initiatives
Centralized repository for research knowledge Technology Acquire and implement knowledge management application
People Train researchers on functionality
Process Periodically review and validate data entries into repository
Initiatives
Rationalize course creation toolset Technology Retire duplicate or under-used tools
People Provide training on tool types and align to user needs
Process Catalog software applications and tools across the organization
Identify under-used or duplicate tools/applications

Info-Tech Insight

Ruthlessly evaluate if a initiative should stand alone or if it can be rolled up with another. Fewer initiatives or opportunities increases focus and alignment, allowing for better communication.

3.5 Break down opportunities into initiatives

Objective: Break down opportunities into people, process, and technology initiatives.

  1. Split into groups and identify initiatives required to deliver on each opportunity. Document each initiative on sticky notes.
  2. Have each team answer the following questions to identify initiatives for the prioritized opportunities:
    • People: What initiatives are required to manage people, data, and other organizational factors that are impacted by this opportunity?
    • Process: What processes must be created, changed, or removed based on the data?
    • Technology: What systems are required to support this opportunity?
  3. Document findings in the Digital Strategy Workbook.

Input

  • Opportunities

Output

  • Opportunity initiatives categorized by people, process and technology

Materials

  • Digital Strategy Workbook

Participants

  • Executive team

Phase 4

Build a digital transformation roadmap

  • Detail initiatives
  • Build a unified roadmap roadmap

This phase will walk you through the following activities:

Build a digital transformation roadmap that captures people, process, and technology initiatives.

This phase involves the following participants:

A cross-functional cohort across levels in the organization.

Outcomes

  • Digital transformation roadmap

Step 4.1

Detail initiatives

Activities

  • Detail initiatives.

Build a digital transformation roadmap

This step will walk you through the following activities:

Detail initiatives for each priority initiative on your horizon.

This step involves the following participants:

A cross-functional cohort across levels in the organization.

Outcomes of this step

  • A roadmap for your digital business strategy.

Create initiative profiles for each high-priority initiative on your strategy

this image contains a screenshot of an example initiative profile

Step 4.2

Build a roadmap

Activities

  • Create a roadmap of initiatives.

Build a digital transformation roadmap

Info-Tech Insight

A roadmap that balances growth opportunities with business resilience will transform your organization for long-term success in the digital economy.

This step will walk you through the following activities:

Identify timing of initiatives and build a Gantt chart roadmap.

This step involves the following participants:

A cross-functional cohort across levels in the organization.

Outcomes of this step

  • A roadmap for your digital transformation and the journey canvases for each of the prioritized journeys.

Build a roadmap to visualize your key initiative plan

Visual representations of data are more compelling than text alone.

Develop a high-level document that travels with the initiative from inception through executive inquiry, project management, and finally execution.

A initiative needs to be discrete: able to be conceptualized and discussed as an independent item. Each initiative must have three characteristics:

  • Specific outcome: Describe an explicit change in the people, processes, or technology of the enterprise.
  • Target end date: When the described outcome will be in effect.
  • Owner: Who on the IT team is responsible for executing on the initiative.
this image contains screenshots of a sample roadmap for supporting hybrid course curricula development through value-driven toolsets and centralized knowledge.

4.2 Build your roadmap (30 minutes)

  1. For the Gantt chart:
    • Input the Roadmap Start Year date.
    • Change the months and year in the Gantt chart to reflect the same roadmap start year.
    • Populate the planned start and planned end date for the pre-populated list of high-priority initiatives in each category (people, process, and technology).

Input

  • Initiatives
  • Initiative start & end dates
  • Initiative category

Output

  • Digital strategy roadmap visual

Materials

  • Digital Strategy Workbook

Participants

  • Senior Executive

Learn more about project portfolio management strategy

Step 4.3

Create a refresh strategy

Activities

  • Refresh your strategy.

Build a digital transformation roadmap

Info-Tech Insight

A digital strategy is a design process, it must be revisited to pressure test and account for changes in the external environment.

This step will walk you through the following activities:

Detail a refresh strategy.

This step involves the following participants:

A cross-functional cohort across levels in the organization.

Outcomes of this step

  • Refresh strategy

Create a refresh strategy

It is important to dedicate time to your strategy throughout the year. Create a refresh plan to assess for the changing business context and its impact on the digital business strategy. Make sure the regular planning cycle is not the primary trigger for strategy review. Put a process in place to review the strategy and make your organization proactive. Start by examining the changes to the business context and how the effect would trickle downwards. It’s typical for organizations to build a refresh strategy around budget season and hold planning and touch points to accommodate budget approval time.
Example:

this image contains an example of a refresh strategy.

4.3 Create a refresh strategy (30 minutes)

  1. Work with the digital strategy creation team to identify the time frequencies the organization should consider to refresh the digital business strategy. Time frequencies can also be events that trigger a review (i.e. changing business goals). Record the different time frequencies in the Refresh of the Digital Business Strategy slide of the section.
  2. Discuss with the team the different audience members for each time frequency and the scope of the refresh. The scope represents what areas of the digital business strategy need to be re-examined and possibly changed.

Example:

Frequency Audience Scope Date
Annually Executive Leadership Resurvey, review/ validate, update schedule Pre-budget
Touch Point Executive Leadership Status update, risks/ constraints, priorities Oct 2021
Every Year (Re-build) Executive Leadership Full planning Jan 2022

Input

  • Digital Business Strategy

Output

  • Refresh Strategy

Materials

  • Digital Business Strategy Presentation Template
  • Collaboration/ Brainstorming Tool (whiteboard, flip chart, digital equivalent)

Participants

  • Executive Leaders

Related Info-Tech Research

Design a Customer-Centric Digital Operating Model

Design a Customer-Centric Digital Operating Model

Establish a new way of working to deliver value on your digital transformation initiatives.

Develop a Project Portfolio Management Strategy

Develop a Project Portfolio Management Strategy

Drive project throughput by throttling resource capacity.

Adopt Design Thinking in Your Organization

Adopt Design Thinking in Your Organization

Innovation needs design thinking.

Digital Maturity Improvement Service

Digital Maturity Improvement Service

Prepare your organization for digital transformation – or risk falling behind.

Research Contributors and Experts

Kenneth McGee

this is a picture of Research Fellow, Kenneth McGee

Research Fellow
Info-Tech Research Group

Kenneth McGee is a Research Fellow within the CIO practice at Info-Tech Research Group and is focused on IT business and financial management issues, including IT Strategy, IT Budgets and Cost Management, Mergers & Acquisitions (M&A), and Digital Transformation. He also has extensive experience developing radical IT cost reduction and return-to-growth initiatives during and following financial recessions.

Ken works with CIOs and IT leaders to help establish twenty-first-century IT organizational charters, structures, and responsibilities. Activities include IT organizational design, IT budget creation, chargeback, IT strategy formulation, and determining the business value derived from IT solutions. Ken’s research has specialized in conducting interviews with CEOs of some of the world’s largest corporations. He has also interviewed a US Cabinet member and IT executives at the White

House. He has been a frequent keynote speaker at industry conventions, client sales kick-off meetings, and IT offsite planning sessions.

Ken obtained a BA in Cultural Anthropology from Dowling College, Oakdale, NY, and has pursued graduate studies at Polytechnic Institute (now part of NYU University). He has been an adjunct instructor at State University of New York, Westchester Community College.

Jack Hakimian

this is a picture of Vice President of the Info-Tech Research Group, Jack Hakimian

Vice President
Info-Tech Research Group

Jack has more than 25 years of technology and management consulting experience. He has served multi-billion dollar organizations in multiple industries including Financial Services and Telecommunications. Jack also served a number of large public sector institutions.

Prior to joining the Info-Tech Research Group, he worked for leading consulting players such as Accenture, Deloitte, EY, and IBM.

Jack led digital business strategy engagements as well as corporate strategy and M&A advisory services for clients across North America, Europe, the Middle East, and Africa. He is a seasoned technology consultant who has developed IT strategies and technology roadmaps, led large business transformations, established data governance programs, and managed the deployment of mission-critical CRM and ERP applications.

He is a frequent speaker and panelist at technology and innovation conferences and events and holds a Master’s degree in Computer Engineering as well as an MBA from the ESCP-EAP European School of Management.

Bibliography

Abrams, Karin von. “Global Ecommerce Forecast 2021.” eMarketer, Insider Intelligence, 7 July 2021. Web.

Christenson, Clayton. The Innovator's Dilemma: When New Technologies Cause Great Firms to Fail. Harvard Business School, 1997. Book.

Drucker, Peter F., and Joseph A. Maciariello. Innovation and Entrepreneurship. Routledge, 2015.

Eagar, Rick, David Boulton, and Camille Demyttenaere. “The Trends in Megatrends.” Arthur D Little, Prism, no. 2, 2014. Web.

Enright, Sara, and Allison Taylor. “The Future of Stakeholder Engagement.” The Business of a Better World, October 2016. Web.

Hatem, Louise, Daniel Ker, and John Mitchell. “A roadmap toward a common framework for measuring the digital economy.” Report for the G20 Digital Economy Task Force, OECD, 2020. Web.

Kemp, Simon. “Digital 2021 April Statshot Report.” DataReportal, Global Digital Insights, 21 Apr. 2021. Web.

Larson, Chris. “Disruptive Innovation Theory: 4 Key Concepts.” Business Insights, Harvard Business School, HBS Online, 15 Nov. 2016. Web.

McCann, Leah. “Barco's Virtual Classroom at UCL: A Case Study for the Future of All University Classrooms?” rAVe, 2 July 2020. Web.

Mochari, Ilan. “The Startup Buzzword Almost Everyone Uses Incorrectly.” Inc., 19 Nov. 2015. Web.

Osterwalder, Alexander, et al. Value Proposition Design. Wiley, 2014.

Reed, Laura. “Artificial Intelligence: Is Your Job at Risk?” Science Node, 9 August 2017.

Rodeck, David. “Alphabet Soup: Understanding the Shape of a Covid-19 Recession.” Forbes, 8 June 2020. Web.

Tapscott, Don. Wikinomics. Atlantic Books, 2014.

Taylor, Paul. “Don't Be A Dodo: Adapt to the Digital Economy.” Forbes, 27 Aug. 2015. Web.

The Business Research Company. "Wholesale Global Market Report 2021: COVID-19 Impact and Recovery to 2030." Research and Markets, January 2021. Press Release.

“Topic 1: Megatrends and Trends.” BeFore, 11 October 2018.

“Updated Digital Economy Estimates – June 2021.” Bureau of Economic Analysis, June 2021. Web.

Williamson, J. N. The Leader Manager. John Wiley & Sons, 1984.

IT Metrics and Dashboards During a Pandemic

  • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}118|cart{/j2store}
  • member rating overall impact: N/A
  • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
  • member rating average days saved: N/A
  • Parent Category Name: Performance Measurement
  • Parent Category Link: /performance-measurement

The ways you measure success as a business are based on the typical business environment, but during a crisis like a pandemic, the business environment is rapidly changing or significantly different.

  • How do you assess the scope of the risk?
  • How do you quickly align your team to manage new risks?
  • How do you remain flexible enough to adapt to a rapidly changing situation?

Our Advice

Critical Insight

Measure what you have the data for and focus on managing the impacts to your employees, customers, and suppliers. Be willing to make decisions based on imperfect data. Don’t forget to keep an eye on the long-term objectives and remember that how you act now can reflect on your business for years to come.

Impact and Result

Use Info-Tech’s approach to:

  • Quickly assess the risk and identify critical items to manage.
  • Communicate what your decisions are based on so teams can either quickly align or challenge conclusions made from the data.
  • Quickly adjust your measures based on new information or changing circumstances.
  • Use the tools you already have and keep it simple.

IT Metrics and Dashboards During a Pandemic Research & Tools

Start here – read the Executive Brief

Read our concise Executive Brief to find out how to develop your temporary crisis dashboard.

Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

1. Consider your organizational goals

Identify the short-term goals for your organization and reconsider your long-term objectives.

  • Crisis Temporary Measures Dashboard Tool

2. Build a temporary data collection and dashboard method

Determine your tool for data collection and your data requirements and collect initial data.

3. Implement a cadence for review and action

Determine the appropriate cadence for reviewing the dashboard and action planning.

[infographic]

Mergers & Acquisitions: The Buy Blueprint

  • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}325|cart{/j2store}
  • member rating overall impact: 9.0/10 Overall Impact
  • member rating average dollars saved: 5 Average Days Saved
  • member rating average days saved: After each Info-Tech experience, we ask our members to quantify the real-time savings, monetary impact, and project improvements our research helped them achieve.
  • Parent Category Name: IT Strategy
  • Parent Category Link: /it-strategy

There are four key scenarios or entry points for IT as the acquiring organization in M&As:

  • IT can suggest an acquisition to meet the business objectives of the organization.
  • IT is brought in to strategy plan the acquisition from both the business’ and IT’s perspectives.
  • IT participates in due diligence activities and valuates the organization potentially being acquired.
  • IT needs to reactively prepare its environment to enable the integration.

Consider the ideal scenario for your IT organization.

Our Advice

Critical Insight

Acquisitions are inevitable in modern business, and IT’s involvement in the process should be too. This progression is inspired by:

  • The growing trend for organizations to increase, decrease, or evolve through these types of transactions.
  • A maturing business perspective of IT, preventing the difficulty that IT is faced with when invited into the transaction process late.
  • Transactions that are driven by digital motivations, requiring IT’s expertise.
  • There never being such a thing as a true merger, making the majority of M&A activity either acquisitions or divestitures.

Impact and Result

Prepare for a growth/integration transaction by:

  • Recognizing the trend for organizations to engage in M&A activity and the increased likelihood that, as an IT leader, you will be involved in a transaction in your career.
  • Creating a standard strategy that will enable strong program management.
  • Properly considering all the critical components of the transaction and integration by prioritizing tasks that will reduce risk, deliver value, and meet stakeholder expectations.

Mergers & Acquisitions: The Buy Blueprint Research & Tools

Start here – read the Executive Brief

Read our concise Executive Brief to find out how your organization can excel its growth strategy by engaging in M&A transactions. Review Info-Tech’s methodology and understand the four ways we can support you in completing this project.

Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

1. Proactive Phase

Be an innovative IT leader by suggesting how and why the business should engage in an acquisition or divestiture.

  • One-Pager: M&A Proactive
  • Case Study: M&A Proactive
  • Information Asset Audit Tool
  • Data Valuation Tool
  • Enterprise Integration Process Mapping Tool
  • Risk Register Tool
  • Security M&A Due Diligence Tool

2. Discovery & Strategy

Create a standardized approach for how your IT organization should address acquisitions.

  • One-Pager: M&A Discovery & Strategy – Buy
  • Case Study: M&A Discovery & Strategy – Buy

3. Due Diligence & Preparation

Evaluate the target organizations to minimize risk and have an established integration project plan.

  • One-Pager: M&A Due Diligence & Preparation – Buy
  • Case Study: M&A Due Diligence & Preparation – Buy
  • IT Due Diligence Charter
  • Technical Debt Business Impact Analysis Tool
  • IT Culture Diagnostic
  • M&A Integration Project Management Tool (SharePoint)
  • SharePoint Template: Step-by-Step Deployment Guide
  • M&A Integration Project Management Tool (Excel)
  • Resource Management Supply-Demand Calculator

4. Execution & Value Realization

Deliver on the integration project plan successfully and communicate IT’s transaction value to the business.

  • One-Pager: M&A Execution & Value Realization – Buy
  • Case Study: M&A Execution & Value Realization – Buy

Infographic

Workshop: Mergers & Acquisitions: The Buy Blueprint

Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

1 Pre-Transaction Discovery & Strategy

The Purpose

Establish the transaction foundation.

Discover the motivation for acquiring.

Formalize the program plan.

Create the valuation framework.

Strategize the transaction and finalize the M&A strategy and approach.

Key Benefits Achieved

All major stakeholders are on the same page.

Set up crucial elements to facilitate the success of the transaction.

Have a repeatable transaction strategy that can be reused for multiple organizations.

Activities

1.1 Conduct the CIO Business Vision and CEO-CIO Alignment Diagnostics.

1.2 Identify key stakeholders and outline their relationship to the M&A process.

1.3 Identify the rationale for the company's decision to pursue an acquisition.

1.4 Assess the IT/digital strategy.

1.5 Identify pain points and opportunities tied to the acquisition.

1.6 Create the IT vision and mission statements and identify IT guiding principles and the transition team.

1.7 Document the M&A governance.

1.8 Establish program metrics.

1.9 Create the valuation framework.

1.10 Establish the integration strategy.

1.11 Conduct a RACI.

1.12 Create the communication plan.

1.13 Prepare to assess target organization(s).

Outputs

Business perspectives of IT

Stakeholder network map for M&A transactions

Business context implications for IT

IT’s acquiring strategic direction

Governance structure

M&A program metrics

IT valuation framework

Integration strategy

RACI

Communication plan

Prepared to assess target organization(s)

2 Mid-Transaction Due Diligence & Preparation

The Purpose

Establish the transaction foundation.

Discover the motivation for integration.

Assess the target organization(s).

Create the valuation framework.

Plan the integration roadmap.

Key Benefits Achieved

All major stakeholders are on the same page.

Methodology identified to assess organizations during due diligence.

Methodology can be reused for multiple organizations.

Integration activities are planned and assigned.

Activities

2.1 Gather and evaluate the stakeholders involved, M&A strategy, future-state operating model, and governance.

2.2 Review the business rationale for the acquisition.

2.3 Establish the integration strategy.

2.4 Create the due diligence charter.

2.5 Create a list of IT artifacts to be reviewed in the data room.

2.6 Conduct a technical debt assessment.

2.7 Assess the current culture and identify the goal culture.

2.8 Identify the needed workforce supply.

2.9 Create the valuation framework.

2.10 Establish the integration roadmap.

2.11 Establish and align project metrics with identified tasks.

2.12 Estimate integration costs.

Outputs

Stakeholder map

IT strategy assessment

IT operating model and IT governance structure defined

Business context implications for IT

Integration strategy

Due diligence charter

Data room artifacts

Technical debt assessment

Culture assessment

Workforce supply identified

IT valuation framework

Integration roadmap and associated resourcing

3 Post-Transaction Execution & Value Realization

The Purpose

Establish the transaction foundation.

Discover the motivation for integration.

Plan the integration roadmap.

Prepare employees for the transition.

Engage in integration.

Assess the transaction outcomes.

Key Benefits Achieved

All major stakeholders are on the same page.

Integration activities are planned and assigned.

Employees are set up for a smooth and successful transition.

Integration strategy and roadmap executed to benefit the organization.

Review what went well and identify improvements to be made in future transactions.

Activities

3.1 Identify key stakeholders and determine IT transaction team.

3.2 Gather and evaluate the M&A strategy, future-state operating model, and governance.

3.3 Review the business rationale for the acquisition.

3.4 Establish the integration strategy.

3.5 Prioritize integration tasks.

3.6 Establish the integration roadmap.

3.7 Establish and align project metrics with identified tasks.

3.8 Estimate integration costs.

3.9 Assess the current culture and identify the goal culture.

3.10 Identify the needed workforce supply.

3.11 Create an employee transition plan.

3.12 Create functional workplans for employees.

3.13 Complete the integration by regularly updating the project plan.

3.14 Begin to rationalize the IT environment where possible and necessary.

3.15 Confirm integration costs.

3.16 Review IT’s transaction value.

3.17 Conduct a transaction and integration SWOT.

3.18 Review the playbook and prepare for future transactions.

Outputs

M&A transaction team

Stakeholder map

IT strategy assessed

IT operating model and IT governance structure defined

Business context implications for IT

Integration strategy

Integration roadmap and associated resourcing

Culture assessment

Workforce supply identified

Employee transition plan

Employee functional workplans

Updated integration project plan

Rationalized IT environment

SWOT of transaction

M&A Buy Playbook refined for future transactions

Further reading

Mergers & Acquisitions: The Buy Blueprint

For IT leaders who want to have a role in the transaction process when their business is engaging in an M&A purchase.

EXECUTIVE BRIEF

Analyst Perspective

Don’t wait to be invited to the M&A table, make it.

Photo of Brittany Lutes, Research Analyst, CIO Practice, Info-Tech Research Group.
Brittany Lutes
Research Analyst,
CIO Practice
Info-Tech Research Group
Photo of Ibrahim Abdel-Kader, Research Analyst, CIO Practice, Info-Tech Research Group.
Ibrahim Abdel-Kader
Research Analyst,
CIO Practice
Info-Tech Research Group

IT has always been an afterthought in the M&A process, often brought in last minute once the deal is nearly, if not completely, solidified. This is a mistake. When IT is brought into the process late, the business misses opportunities to generate value related to the transaction and has less awareness of critical risks or inaccuracies.

To prevent this mistake, IT leadership needs to develop strong business relationships and gain respect for their innovative suggestions. In fact, when it comes to modern M&A activity, IT should be the ones suggesting potential transactions to meet business needs, specifically when it comes to modernizing the business or adopting digital capabilities.

IT needs to stop waiting to be invited to the acquisition or divestiture table. IT needs to suggest that the table be constructed and actively work toward achieving the strategic objectives of the business.

Executive Summary

Your Challenge

There are four key scenarios or entry points for IT as the acquiring organization in M&As:

  • IT can suggest an acquisition to meet the business objectives of the organization.
  • IT is brought in to strategy plan the acquisition from both the business’ and IT’s perspectives.
  • IT participates in due diligence activities and valuates the organization potentially being acquired.
  • IT needs to reactively prepare its environment to enable the integration.

Consider the ideal scenario for your IT organization.

Common Obstacles

Some of the obstacles IT faces include:

  • IT is often told about the transaction once the deal has already been solidified and is now forced to meet unrealistic business demands.
  • The business does not trust IT and therefore does not approach IT to define value or reduce risks to the transaction process.
  • The people and culture element are forgotten or not given adequate priority.

These obstacles often arise when IT waits to be invited into the transaction process and misses critical opportunities.

Info-Tech's Approach

Prepare for a growth/integration transaction by:

  • Recognizing the trend for organizations to engage in M&A activity and the increased likelihood that, as an IT leader, you will be involved in a transaction in your career.
  • Creating a standard strategy that will enable strong program management.
  • Properly considering all the critical components of the transaction and integration by prioritizing tasks that will reduce risk, deliver value, and meet stakeholder expectations.

Info-Tech Insight

As the number of merger, acquisition, and divestiture transactions continues to increase, so too does IT’s opportunity to leverage the growing digital nature of these transactions and get involved at the onset.

The changing M&A landscape

Businesses will embrace more digital M&A transactions in the post-pandemic world

  • When the pandemic occurred, businesses reacted by either pausing (61%) or completely cancelling (46%) deals that were in the mid-transaction state (Deloitte, 2020). The uncertainty made many organizations consider whether the risks would be worth the potential benefits.
  • However, many organizations quickly realized the pandemic is not a hindrance to M&A transactions but an opportunity. Over 16,000 American companies were involved in M&A transactions in the first six months of 2021 (The Economist). For reference, this had been averaging around 10,000 per six months from 2016 to 2020.
  • In addition to this transaction growth, organizations have increasingly been embracing digital. These trends increase the likelihood that, as an IT leader, you will engage in an M&A transaction. However, it is up to you when you get involved in the transactions.

The total value of transactions in the year after the pandemic started was $1.3 billion – a 93% increase in value compared to before the pandemic. (Nasdaq)

Virtual deal-making will be the preferred method of 55% of organizations in the post-pandemic world. (Wall Street Journal, 2020)

Your challenge

IT is often not involved in the M&A transaction process. When it is, it’s often too late.

  • The most important driver of an acquisition is the ability to access new technology (DLA Piper), and yet 50% of the time, IT isn’t involved in the M&A transaction at all (IMAA Institute, 2017).
  • Additionally, IT’s lack of involvement in the process negatively impacts the business:
    • Most organizations (60%) do not have a standardized approach to integration (Steeves and Associates).
    • Weak integration teams contribute to the failure of 70% of M&A integrations (The Wall Street Journal, 2019).
    • Less than half (47%) of organizations actually experience the positive results sought by the M&A transaction (Steeves and Associates).
  • Organizations pursuing M&A and not involving IT are setting themselves up for failure.

Only half of M&A deals involve IT (Source: IMAA Institute, 2017)

Common Obstacles

These barriers make this challenge difficult to address for many organizations:

  • IT is rarely afforded the opportunity to participate in the transaction deal. When IT is invited, this often happens later in the process where integration will be critical to business continuity.
  • IT has not had the opportunity to demonstrate that it is a valuable business partner in other business initiatives.
  • One of the most critical elements that IT often doesn’t take the time or doesn’t have the time to focus on is the people and leadership component.
  • IT waits to be invited to the process rather then actively involving themselves and suggesting how value can be added to the process.

In hindsight, it’s clear to see: Involving IT is just good business.

47% of senior leaders wish they would have spent more time on IT due diligence to prevent value erosion. (Source: IMAA Institute, 2017)

40% of acquiring businesses discovered a cybersecurity problem at an acquisition.” (Source: Okta)

Info-Tech's approach

Acquisitions & Divestitures Framework

Acquisitions and divestitures are inevitable in modern business, and IT’s involvement in the process should be too. This progression is inspired by:

  1. The growing trend for organizations to increase, decrease, or evolve through these types of transactions.
  2. Transactions that are driven by digital motivations, requiring IT’s expertise.
  3. A maturing business perspective of IT, preventing the difficulty that IT is faced with when invited into the transaction process late.
  4. There never being such a thing as a true merger, making the majority of M&A activity either acquisitions or divestitures.
A diagram highlighting the 'IT Executives' Role in Acquisitions and Divestitures' when they are integrated at different points in the 'Core Business Timeline'. There are four main entry points 'Proactive', 'Discovery and Strategy', 'Due Diligence and Preparation', and 'Execution and Value Realized'. It is highlighted that IT can and should start at 'Proactive', but most organizations start at 'Execution and Value Realized'. 'Proactive': suggest opportunities to evolve the organization; prove IT's value and engage in growth opportunities early. Innovators start here. Steps of the business timeline in 'Proactive' are 'Organization strategies are defined' and 'M and A is considered to enable strategy'. After a buy or sell transaction is initiated is 'Discovery and Strategy': pre-transaction state. If it is a Buy transaction, 'Establish IT's involvement and approach'. If it is a Sell transaction, 'Prepare to engage in negotiations'. Business Partners start here. Steps of the business timeline in 'Discovery and Strategy' are 'Searching criteria is set', 'Potential candidates are considered', and 'LOI is sent/received'. 'Due Diligence and Preparation': mid-transaction state. If it is a Buy transaction, 'Identify potential transaction benefits and risks'. If it is a Sell transaction, 'Comply, communicate, and collaborate in transaction'. Trusted Operators start here. Steps of the business timeline in 'Due Diligence and Preparation' are 'Due diligence engagement occurs', 'Final agreement is reached', and 'Preparation for transaction execution occurs'. 'Execution and Value Realization': post-transaction state. If it is a Buy transaction, 'Integrate the IT environments and achieve business value'. If it is a Sell transaction, 'Separate the IT environment and deliver on transaction terms'. Firefighters start here. Steps of the business timeline in 'Execution and Value Realization' are 'Staff and operations are addressed appropriately', 'Day 1 of implementation and integration activities occurs', '1st 100 days of new entity state occur' and 'Ongoing risk mitigating and value creating activities occur'.

The business’ view of IT will impact how soon IT can get involved

There are four key entry points for IT

A colorful visualization of the four key entry points for IT and a fifth not-so-key entry point. Starting from the top: 'Innovator', Information and Technology as a Competitive Advantage, 90% Satisfaction; 'Business Partner', Effective Delivery of Strategic Business Projects, 80% Satisfaction; 'Trusted Operator', Enablement of Business Through Application and Work Orders, 70% Satisfaction; 'Firefighter', Reliable Infrastructure and IT Service Desk, 60% Satisfaction; and then 'Unstable', Inability to Consistently Deliver Basic Services, <60% Satisfaction.
  1. Innovator: IT suggests an acquisition to meet the business objectives of the organization.
  2. Business Partner: IT is brought in to strategy plan the acquisition from both the business’ and IT’s perspective.
  3. Trusted Operator: IT participates in due diligence activities and valuates the organization potentially being acquired.
  4. Firefighter: IT reactively engages in the integration with little time to prepare.

Merger, acquisition, and divestiture defined

Merger

A merger looks at the equal combination of two entities or organizations. Mergers are rare in the M&A space, as the organizations will combine assets and services in a completely equal 50/50 split. Two organizations may also choose to divest business entities and merge as a new company.

Acquisition

The most common transaction in the M&A space, where an organization will acquire or purchase another organization or entities of another organization. This type of transaction has a clear owner who will be able to make legal decisions regarding the acquired organization.

Divestiture

An organization may decide to sell partial elements of a business to an acquiring organization. They will separate this business entity from the rest of the organization and continue to operate the other components of the business.

Info-Tech Insight

A true merger does not exist, as there is always someone initiating the discussion. As a result, most M&A activity falls into acquisition or divestiture categories.

Buying vs. selling

The M&A process approach differs depending on whether you are the executive IT leader on the buy side or sell side

This blueprint is only focused on the buy side:

  • More than two organizations could be involved in a transaction.
  • Examples of buy-related scenarios include:
    • Your organization is buying another organization with the intent of having the purchased organization keep its regular staff, operations, and location. This could mean minimal integration is required.
    • Your organization is buying another organization in its entirety with the intent of integrating it into your original company.
    • Your organization is buying components of another organization with the intent of integrating them into your original company.
  • As the purchasing organization, you will probably be initiating the purchase and thus will be valuating the selling organization during due diligence and leading the execution plan.

The sell side is focused on:

  • Examples of sell-related scenarios include:
    • Your organization is selling to another organization with the intent of keeping its regular staff, operations, and location. This could mean minimal separation is required.
    • Your organization is selling to another organization with the intent of separating to be a part of the purchasing organization.
    • Your organization is engaging in a divestiture with the intent of:
      • Separating components to be part of the purchasing organization permanently.
      • Separating components to be part of a spinoff and establish a unit as a standalone new company.
  • As the selling organization, you could proactively seek out suitors to purchase all or components of your organization, or you could be approached by an organization.

For more information on divestitures or selling your entire organization, check out Info-Tech’s Mergers & Acquisitions: The Sell Blueprint.

Core business timeline

For IT to be valuable in M&As, you need to align your deliverables and your support to the key activities the business and investors are working on.

Info-Tech’s methodology for Buying Organizations in Mergers, Acquisitions, or Divestitures

1. Proactive

2. Discovery & Strategy

3. Due Diligence & Preparation

4. Execution & Value Realization

Phase Steps

  1. Identify Stakeholders and Their Perspective of IT
  2. Assess IT’s Current Value and Future State
  3. Drive Innovation and Suggest Growth Opportunities
  1. Establish the M&A Program Plan
  2. Prepare IT to Engage in the Acquisition
  1. Assess the Target Organization
  2. Prepare to Integrate
  1. Execute the Transaction
  2. Reflection and Value Realization

Phase Outcomes

Be an innovative IT leader by suggesting how and why the business should engage in an acquisition or divestiture.

Create a standardized approach for how your IT organization should address acquisitions.

Evaluate the target organizations successfully and establish an integration project plan.

Deliver on the integration project plan successfully and communicate IT’s transaction value to the business.

Potential metrics for each phase

1. Proactive

2. Discovery & Strategy

3. Due Diligence & Preparation

4. Execution & Value Realization

  • % Share of business innovation spend from overall IT budget
  • % Critical processes with approved performance goals and metrics
  • % IT initiatives that meet or exceed value expectation defined in business case
  • % IT initiatives aligned with organizational strategic direction
  • % Satisfaction with IT's strategic decision-making abilities
  • $ Estimated business value added through IT-enabled innovation
  • % Overall stakeholder satisfaction with IT
  • % Percent of business leaders that view IT as an Innovator
  • % IT budget as a percent of revenue
  • % Assets that are not allocated
  • % Unallocated software licenses
  • # Obsolete assets
  • % IT spend that can be attributed to the business (chargeback or showback)
  • % Share of CapEx of overall IT budget
  • % Prospective organizations that meet the search criteria
  • $ Total IT cost of ownership (before and after M&A, before and after rationalization)
  • % Business leaders that view IT as a Business Partner
  • % Defects discovered in production
  • $ Cost per user for enterprise applications
  • % In-house-built applications vs. enterprise applications
  • % Owners identified for all data domains
  • # IT staff asked to participate in due diligence
  • Change to due diligence
  • IT budget variance
  • Synergy target
  • % Satisfaction with the effectiveness of IT capabilities
  • % Overall end-customer satisfaction
  • $ Impact of vendor SLA breaches
  • $ Savings through cost-optimization efforts
  • $ Savings through application rationalization and technology standardization
  • # Key positions empty
  • % Frequency of staff turnover
  • % Emergency changes
  • # Hours of unplanned downtime
  • % Releases that cause downtime
  • % Incidents with identified problem record
  • % Problems with identified root cause
  • # Days from problem identification to root cause fix
  • % Projects that consider IT risk
  • % Incidents due to issues not addressed in the security plan
  • # Average vulnerability remediation time
  • % Application budget spent on new build/buy vs. maintenance (deferred feature implementation, enhancements, bug fixes)
  • # Time (days) to value realization
  • % Projects that realized planned benefits
  • $ IT operational savings and cost reductions that are related to synergies/divestitures
  • % IT staff–related expenses/redundancies
  • # Days spent on IT integration
  • $ Accurate IT budget estimates
  • % Revenue growth directly tied to IT delivery
  • % Profit margin growth

The IT executive’s role in the buying transaction is critical

And IT leaders have a greater likelihood than ever of needing to support a merger, acquisition, or divestiture.

  1. Reduced Risk

    IT can identify risks that may go unnoticed when IT is not involved.
  2. Increased Accuracy

    The business can make accurate predictions around the costs, timelines, and needs of IT.
  3. Faster Integration

    Faster integration means faster value realization for the business.
  4. Informed Decision Making

    IT leaders hold critical information that can support the business in moving the transaction forward.
  5. Innovation

    IT can suggest new opportunities to generate revenue, optimize processes, or reduce inefficiencies.

The IT executive’s critical role is demonstrated by:

  • Reduced Risk

    47% of senior leaders wish they would have spent more time on IT due diligence to prevent value erosion (IMAA Institute, 2017).
  • Increased Accuracy

    87% of respondents to a Deloitte survey effectively conducted a virtual deal, with a focus on cybersecurity and integration (Deloitte, 2020).
  • Faster Integration

    Integration costs range from as low as $4 million to as high as $3.8 billion, making the process an investment for the organization (CIO Dive).
  • Informed Decision Making

    Only 38% of corporate and 22% of private equity firms include IT as a significant aspect in their transaction approach (IMAA Institute, 2017).
  • Innovation

    Successful CIOs involved in M&As can spend 70% of their time on aspects outside of IT and 30% of their time on technology and delivery (CIO).

Playbook benefits

IT Benefits

  • IT will be seen as an innovative partner to the business, and its suggestions and involvement in the organization will lead to benefits, not hindrances.
  • Develop a streamlined method to valuate the potential organization being purchased and ensure risk management concerns are brought to the business’ attention immediately.
  • Create a comprehensive list of items that IT needs to do during the integration that can be prioritized and actioned.

Business Benefits

  • The business will get accurate and relevant information about the organization being acquired, ensuring that the anticipated value of the transaction is correctly planned for.
  • Fewer business interruptions will happen, because IT can accurately plan for and execute the high-priority integration tasks.
  • The business can make a fair offer to the purchased organization, having properly valuated all aspects being bought, including the IT environment.

Insight summary

Overarching Insight

As an IT executive, take control of when you get involved in a growth transaction. Do this by proactively identifying acquisition targets, demonstrating the value of IT, and ensuring that integration of IT environments does not lead to unnecessary and costly decisions.

Proactive Insight

CIOs on the forefront of digital transformation need to actively look for and suggest opportunities to acquire or partner on new digital capabilities to respond to rapidly changing business needs.

Discovery & Strategy Insight

IT organizations that have an effective M&A program plan are more prepared for the buying transaction, enabling a successful outcome. A structured strategy is particularly necessary for organizations expected to deliver M&As rapidly and frequently.

Due Diligence & Preparation Insight

Most IT synergies can be realized in due diligence. It is more impactful to consider IT processes and practices (e.g. contracts and culture) in due diligence rather than later in the integration.

Execution & Value Realization Insight

IT needs to realize synergies within the first 100 days of integration. The most successful transactions are when IT continuously realizes synergies a year after the transaction and beyond.

Blueprint deliverables

Key Deliverable: M&A Buy Playbook

The M&A Buy Playbook should be a reusable document that enables your IT organization to successfully deliver on any acquisition transaction.

Screenshots of the 'M and A Buy Playbook' deliverable.

M&A Buy One-Pager

See a one-page overview of each phase of the transaction.

Screenshots of the 'M and A Buy One-Pagers' deliverable.

M&A Buy Case Studies

Read a one-page case study for each phase of the transaction.

Screenshots of the 'M and A Buy Case Studies' deliverable.

M&A Integration Project Management Tool (SharePoint)

Manage the integration process of the acquisition using this SharePoint template.

Screenshots of the 'M and A Integration Project Management Tool (SharePoint)' deliverable.

M&A Integration Project Management Tool (Excel)

Manage the integration process of the acquisition using this Excel tool if you can’t or don’t want to use SharePoint.

Screenshots of the 'M and A Integration Project Management Tool (Excel)' deliverable.

Info-Tech offers various levels of support to best suit your needs

DIY Toolkit

Guided Implementation

Workshop

Consulting

"Our team has already made this critical project a priority, and we have the time and capability, but some guidance along the way would be helpful." "Our team knows that we need to fix a process, but we need assistance to determine where to focus. Some check-ins along the way would help keep us on track." "We need to hit the ground running and get this project kicked off immediately. Our team has the ability to take this over once we get a framework and strategy in place." "Our team does not have the time or the knowledge to take this project on. We need assistance through the entirety of this project."

Diagnostics and consistent frameworks used throughout all four options

Guided Implementation

What does a typical GI on this topic look like?

A Guided Implementation (GI) is a series of calls with an Info-Tech analyst to help implement our best practices in your organization.

A typical GI is between 6 to 10 calls over the course of 2 to 4 months.

    Proactive Phase

  • Call #1: Scope requirements, objectives, and your specific challenges.
  • Discovery & Strategy Phase

  • Call #2: Determine stakeholders and their perspectives of IT.
  • Call #3: Identify how M&A could support business strategy and how to communicate.
  • Due Diligence & Preparation Phase

  • Call #4: Establish a transaction team and acquisition strategic direction.
  • Call #5: Create program metrics and identify a standard integration strategy.
  • Call #6: Assess the potential organization(s).
  • Call #7: Identify the integration program plan.
  • Execution & Value Realization Phase

  • Call #8: Establish employee transitions to retain key staff.
  • Call #9: Assess IT’s ability to deliver on the acquisition transaction.

The Buy Blueprint

Phase 1

Proactive

Phase 1

Phase 2 Phase 3 Phase 4
  • 1.1 Identify Stakeholders and Their Perspective of IT
  • 1.2 Assess IT’s Current Value and Future State
  • 1.3 Drive Innovation and Suggest Growth Opportunities
  • 2.1 Establish the M&A Program Plan
  • 2.2 Prepare IT to Engage in the Acquisition
  • 3.1 Assess the Target Organization
  • 3.2 Prepare to Integrate
  • 4.1 Execute the Transaction
  • 4.2 Reflection and Value Realization

This phase will walk you through the following activities:

  • Conduct the CEO-CIO Alignment diagnostic
  • Conduct the CIO Business Vision diagnostic
  • Visualize relationships among stakeholders to identify key influencers
  • Group stakeholders into categories
  • Prioritize your stakeholders
  • Plan to communicate
  • Valuate IT
  • Assess the IT/digital strategy
  • Determine pain points and opportunities
  • Align goals to opportunities
  • Recommend growth opportunities

This phase involves the following participants:

  • IT and business leadership

What is the Proactive phase?

Embracing the digital drivers

As the number of merger, acquisition, or divestiture transactions driven by digital means continues to increase, IT has an opportunity to not just be involved in a transaction but actively seek out potential deals.

In the Proactive phase, the business is not currently considering a transaction. However, the business could consider one to reach its strategic goals. IT organizations that have developed respected relationships with the business leaders can suggest these potential transactions.

Understand the business’ perspective of IT, determine who the critical M&A stakeholders are, valuate the IT environment, and examine how it supports the business goals in order to suggest an M&A transaction.

In doing so, IT isn’t waiting to be invited to the transaction table – it’s creating it.

Goal: To support the organization in reaching its strategic goals by suggesting M&A activities that will enable the organization to reach its objectives faster and with greater-value outcomes.

Proactive Prerequisite Checklist

Before coming into the Proactive phase, you should have addressed the following:

  • Understand what mergers, acquisitions, and divestitures are.
  • Understand what mergers, acquisitions, and divestitures mean for the business.
  • Understand what mergers, acquisitions, and divestitures mean for IT.

Review the Executive Brief for more information on mergers, acquisitions, and divestitures for purchasing organizations.

Proactive

Step 1.1

Identify M&A Stakeholders and Their Perspective of IT

Activities

  • 1.1.1 Conduct the CEO-CIO Alignment diagnostic
  • 1.1.2 Conduct the CIO Business Vision diagnostic
  • 1.1.3 Visualize relationships among stakeholders to identify key influencers
  • 1.1.4 Group stakeholders into categories
  • 1.1.5 Prioritize your stakeholders
  • 1.16 Plan to communicate

This step involves the following participants:

  • IT executive leader
  • IT leadership
  • Critical M&A stakeholders

Outcomes of Step

Understand how the business perceives IT and establish strong relationships with critical M&A stakeholders.

Business executives' perspectives of IT

Leverage diagnostics and gain alignment on IT’s role in the organization

  • To suggest or get involved with a merger, acquisition, or divestiture, the IT executive leader needs to be well respected by other members of the executive leadership team and the business.
  • Specifically, the Proactive phase relies on the IT organization being viewed as an Innovator within the business.
  • Identify how the CEO/business executive currently views IT and where they would like IT to move within the Maturity Ladder.
  • Additionally, understand how other critical department leaders view IT and how they view the partnership with IT.
A colorful visualization titled 'Maturity Ladder' detailing levels of IT function that a business may choose from based on the business executives' perspectives of IT. Starting from the bottom: 'Struggle', Does not embarrass, Does not crash; 'Support', Keeps business happy, Keeps costs low; 'Optimize', Increases efficiency, Decreases costs; 'Expand', Extends into new business, Generates revenue; 'Transform', Creates new industry.

Misalignment in target state requires further communication between the CIO and CEO to ensure IT is striving toward an agreed-upon direction.

Info-Tech’s CIO Business Vision (CIO BV) diagnostic measures a variety of high-value metrics to provide a well-rounded understanding of stakeholder satisfaction with IT.

Sample of Info-Tech's CIO Business Vision diagnostic measuring percentages of high-value metrics like 'IT Satisfaction' and 'IT Value' regarding business leader satisfaction. A note for these two reads 'Evaluate business leader satisfaction with IT this year and last year'. A section titled 'Relationship' has metrics such as 'Understands Needs' and 'Trains Effectively'. A note for this section reads 'Examine indicators of the relationship between IT and the business'. A section titled 'Security Friction' has metrics such as 'Regulatory Compliance-Driven' and 'Office/Desktop Security'.

Business Satisfaction and Importance for Core Services

The core services of IT are important when determining what IT should focus on. The most important services with the lowest satisfaction offer the largest area of improvement for IT to drive business value.

Sample of Info-Tech's CIO Business Vision diagnostic specifically comparing the business satisfaction of 12 core services with their importance. Services listed include 'Service Desk', 'IT Security', 'Requirements Gathering', 'Business Apps', 'Data Quality', and more. There is a short description of the services, a percentage for the business satisfaction with the service, a percentage comparing it to last year, and a numbered ranking of importance for each service. A note reads 'Assess satisfaction and importance across 12 core IT capabilities'.

1.1.1 Conduct the CEO-CIO Alignment diagnostic

2 weeks

Input: IT organization expertise and the CEO-CIO Alignment diagnostic

Output: An understanding of an executive business stakeholder’s perception of IT

Materials: CEO-CIO Alignment diagnostic, M&A Buy Playbook

Participants: IT executive/CIO, Business executive/CEO

  1. The CEO-CIO Alignment diagnostic can be a powerful input. Speak with your Info-Tech account representative to conduct the diagnostic. Use the results to inform current IT capabilities.
  2. You may choose to debrief the results of your diagnostic with an Info-Tech analyst. We recommend this to help your team understand how to interpret and draw conclusions from the results.
  3. Examine the results of the survey and note where there might be specific capabilities that could be improved.
  4. Determine whether there are any areas of significant disagreement between the you and the CEO. Mark down those areas for further conversations. Additionally, take note of areas that could be leveraged to support growth transactions or support your rationale in recommending growth transactions.

Download the sample report.

Record the results in the M&A Buy Playbook.

1.1.2 Conduct the CIO Business Vision diagnostic

2 weeks

Input: IT organization expertise, CIO BV diagnostic

Output: An understanding of business stakeholder perception of certain IT capabilities and services

Materials: CIO Business Vision diagnostic, Computer, Whiteboard and markers, M&A Buy Playbook

Participants: IT executive/CIO, Senior business leaders

  1. The CIO Business Vision (CIO BV) diagnostic can be a powerful tool for identifying IT capability focus areas. Speak with your account representative to conduct the CIO BV diagnostic. Use the results to inform current IT capabilities.
  2. You may choose to debrief the results of your diagnostic with an Info-Tech analyst. We recommend this to help your team understand how to interpret the results and draw conclusions from the diagnostic.
  3. Examine the results of the survey and take note of any IT services that have low scores.
  4. Read through the diagnostic comments and note any common themes. Especially note which stakeholders identified they have a favorable relationship with IT and which stakeholders identified they have an unfavorable relationship. For those who have an unfavorable relationship, identify if they will have a critical role in a growth transaction.

Download the sample report.

Record the results in the M&A Buy Playbook.

Create a stakeholder network map for M&A transactions

Follow the trail of breadcrumbs from your direct stakeholders to their influencers to uncover hidden stakeholders.

Example:

Diagram of stakeholders and their relationships with other stakeholders, such as 'Board Members', 'CFO/Finance', 'Compliance', etc. with 'CIO/IT Leader' highlighted in the middle. There are unidirectional black arrows and bi-directional green arrows indicating each connection.

    Legend
  • Black arrows indicate the direction of professional influence
  • Dashed green arrows indicate bidirectional, informal influence relationships

Info-Tech Insight

Your stakeholder map defines the influence landscape that the M&A transaction will occur within. This will identify who holds various levels of accountability and decision-making authority when a transaction does take place.

Use connectors to determine who may be influencing your direct stakeholders. They may not have any formal authority within the organization, but they may have informal yet substantial relationships with your stakeholders.

1.1.3 Visualize relationships among stakeholders to identify key influencers

1-3 hours

Input: List of M&A stakeholders

Output: Relationships among M&A stakeholders and influencers

Materials: M&A Buy Playbook

Participants: IT executive leadership

  1. The purpose of this activity is to list all the stakeholders within your organization that will have a direct or indirect impact on the M&A transaction.
  2. Determine the critical stakeholders, and then determine the stakeholders of your stakeholders and consider adding each of them to the stakeholder list.
  3. Assess who has either formal or informal influence over your stakeholders; add these influencers to your stakeholder list.
  4. Construct a diagram linking stakeholders and their influencers together.
    • Use black arrows to indicate the direction of professional influence.
    • Use dashed green arrows to indicate bidirectional, informal influence relationships.

Record the results in the M&A Buy Playbook.

Categorize your stakeholders with a prioritization map

A stakeholder prioritization map helps IT leaders categorize their stakeholders by their level of influence and ownership in the merger, acquisition, or divestiture process.

A prioritization map of stakeholder categories split into four quadrants. The vertical axis is 'Influence', from low on the bottom to high on top. The horizontal axis is 'Ownership/Interest', from low on the left to high on the right. 'Spectators' are low influence, low ownership/interest. 'Mediators' are high influence, low ownership/interest. 'Noisemakers' are low influence, high ownership/interest. 'Players' are high influence, high ownership/interest.

There are four areas in the map, and the stakeholders within each area should be treated differently.

Players – players have a high interest in the initiative and the influence to effect change over the initiative. Their support is critical, and a lack of support can cause significant impediment to the objectives.

Mediators – mediators have a low interest but significant influence over the initiative. They can help to provide balance and objective opinions to issues that arise.

Noisemakers – noisemakers have low influence but high interest. They tend to be very vocal and engaged, either positively or negatively, but have little ability to enact their wishes.

Spectators – generally, spectators are apathetic and have little influence over or interest in the initiative.

1.1.4 Group stakeholders into categories

30 minutes

Input: Stakeholder map, Stakeholder list

Output: Categorization of stakeholders and influencers

Materials: Flip charts, Markers, Sticky notes, M&A Buy Playbook

Participants: IT executive leadership, Stakeholders

  1. Identify your stakeholders’ interest in and influence on the M&A process as high, medium, or low by rating the attributes below.
  2. Map your results to the model to the right to determine each stakeholder’s category.

Same prioritization map of stakeholder categories as before. This one has specific stakeholders mapped onto it. 'CFO' is mapped as low interest and middling influence, between 'Mediator' and 'Spectator'. 'CIO' is mapped as higher than average interest and high influence, a 'Player'. 'Board Member' is mapped as high interest and high influence, a 'Player'.

Level of Influence
  • Power: Ability of a stakeholder to effect change.
  • Urgency: Degree of immediacy demanded.
  • Legitimacy: Perceived validity of stakeholder’s claim.
  • Volume: How loud their “voice” is or could become.
  • Contribution: What they have that is of value to you.
Level of Interest

How much are the stakeholder’s individual performance and goals directly tied to the success or failure of the product?

Record the results in the M&A Buy Playbook.

Prioritize your stakeholders

There may be too many stakeholders to be able to manage them all. Focus your attention on the stakeholders that matter most.

Level of Support

Supporter

Evangelist

Neutral

Blocker

Stakeholder Category Player Critical High High Critical
Mediator Medium Low Low Medium
Noisemaker High Medium Medium High
Spectator Low Irrelevant Irrelevant Low

Consider the three dimensions for stakeholder prioritization: influence, interest, and support. Support can be determined by answering the following question: How significant is that stakeholder to the M&A or divestiture process?

These parameters are used to prioritize which stakeholders are most important and should receive your focused attention.

1.1.5 Prioritize your stakeholders

30 minutes

Input: Stakeholder matrix

Output: Stakeholder and influencer prioritization

Materials: Flip charts, Markers, Sticky notes, M&A Buy Playbook

Participants: IT executive leadership, M&A/divestiture stakeholders

  1. Identify the level of support of each stakeholder by answering the following question: How significant is that stakeholder to the M&A transaction process?
  2. Prioritize your stakeholders using the prioritization scheme on the previous slide.

Stakeholder

Category

Level of Support

Prioritization

CMO Spectator Neutral Irrelevant
CIO Player Supporter Critical

Record the results in the M&A Buy Playbook.

Define strategies for engaging stakeholders by type

A revisit to the map of stakeholder categories, but with strategies listed for each one, and arrows on the side instead of an axis. The vertical arrow is 'Authority', which increases upward, and the horizontal axis is Ownership/Interest which increases as it moves to the right. The strategy for 'Players' is 'Engage', for 'Mediators' is 'Satisfy', for 'Noisemakers' is 'Inform', and for 'Spectators' is 'Monitor'.

Type

Quadrant

Actions

Players High influence, high interest – actively engage Keep them updated on the progress of the project. Continuously involve Players in the process and maintain their engagement and interest by demonstrating their value to its success.
Mediators High influence, low interest – keep satisfied They can be the game changers in groups of stakeholders. Turn them into supporters by gaining their confidence and trust and including them in important decision-making steps. In turn, they can help you influence other stakeholders.
Noisemakers Low influence, high interest – keep informed Try to increase their influence (or decrease it if they are detractors) by providing them with key information, supporting them in meetings, and using Mediators to help them.
Spectators Low influence, low interest – monitor They are followers. Keep them in the loop by providing clarity on objectives and status updates.

Info-Tech Insight

Each group of stakeholders draws attention and resources away from critical tasks. By properly identifying stakeholder groups, the IT executive leader can develop corresponding actions to manage stakeholders in each group. This can dramatically reduce wasted effort trying to satisfy Spectators and Noisemakers while ensuring the needs of Mediators and Players are met.

1.1.6 Plan to communicate

30 minutes

Input: Stakeholder priority, Stakeholder categorization, Stakeholder influence

Output: Stakeholder communication plan

Materials: Flip charts, Markers, Sticky notes, M&A Buy Playbook

Participants: IT executive leadership, M&A/divestiture stakeholders

The purpose of this activity is to make a communication plan for each of the stakeholders identified in the previous activities, especially those who will have a critical role in the M&A transaction process.

  1. In the M&A Buy Playbook, input the type of influence each stakeholder has on IT, how they would be categorized in the M&A process, and their level of priority. Use this information to create a communication plan.
  2. Determine the methods and frequency of communication to keep the necessary stakeholder satisfied and maintain or enhance IT’s profile within the organization.

Record the results in the M&A Buy Playbook.

Proactive

Step 1.2

Assess IT’s Current Value and Method to Achieve a Future State

Activities

  • 1.2.1 Valuate IT
  • 1.2.2 Assess the IT/digital strategy

This step involves the following participants:

  • IT executive leader
  • IT leadership
  • Critical stakeholders to M&A

Outcomes of Step

Identify critical opportunities to optimize IT and meet strategic business goals through a merger, acquisition, or divestiture.

How to valuate your IT environment

And why it matters so much

  • Valuating your current organization’s IT environment is a critical step that all IT organizations should take, whether involved in an M&A or not, to fully understand what it might be worth.
  • The business investments in IT can be directly translated into a value amount. For every $1 invested in IT, the business might be gaining $100 in value back or possibly even loosing $100.
  • Determining, documenting, and communicating this information ensures that the business takes IT’s suggestions seriously and recognizes why investing in IT is so critical.
  • There are three ways a business or asset can be valuated:
    • Cost Approach: Look at the costs associated with building, purchasing, replacing, and maintaining a given aspect of the business.
    • Market Approach: Look at the relative value of a particular aspect of the business. Relative value can fluctuate and depends on what the markets and consequently society believe that particular element is worth.
    • Discounted Cash Flow Approach: Focus on what the potential value of the business could be or the intrinsic value anticipated due to future profitability.
  • (Source: “Valuation Methods,” Corporate Finance Institute)

Four ways to create value through digital

  1. Reduced costs
  2. Improved customer experience
  3. New revenue sources
  4. Better decision making
  5. (Source: McKinsey & Company)

1.2.1 Valuate IT

1 day

Input: Valuation of data, Valuation of applications, Valuation of infrastructure and operations, Valuation of security and risk

Output: Valuation of IT

Materials: Relevant templates/tools listed on the following slides, Capital budget, Operating budget, M&A Buy Playbook

Participants: IT executive/CIO, IT senior leadership

The purpose of this activity is to demonstrate that IT is not simply an operational functional area that diminishes business resources. Rather, IT contributes significant value to the business.

  1. Review each of the following slides to valuate IT’s data, applications, infrastructure and operations, and security and risk. These valuations consider several tangible and intangible factors and result in a final dollar amount.
  2. Input the financial amounts identified for each critical area into a summary slide. Use this information to determine where IT is delivering value to the organization.

Info-Tech Insight

Consistency is key when valuating your IT organization as well as other IT organizations throughout the transaction process.

Record the results in the M&A Buy Playbook.

Data valuation

Data valuation identifies how you monetize the information that your organization owns.

Create a data value chain for your organization

When valuating the information and data that exists in an organization, there are many things to consider.

Info-Tech has two tools that can support this process:

  1. Information Asset Audit Tool: Use this tool first to take inventory of the different information assets that exist in your organization.
  2. Data Valuation Tool: Once information assets have been accounted for, valuate the data that exists within those information assets.

Data Collection

Insight Creation

Value Creation

Data Valuation

01 Data Source
02 Data Collection Method
03 Data
04 Data Analysis
05 Insight
06 Insight Delivery
07 Consumer
08 Value in Data
09 Value Dimension
10 Value Metrics Group
11 Value Metrics
Screenshots of Tab 2 of Info-Tech's Data Valuation Tool.

Instructions

  1. Using the Data Valuation Tool, start gathering information based on the eight steps above to understand your organization’s journey from data to value.
  2. Identify the data value spectrum. (For example: customer sales service, citizen licensing service, etc.)
  3. Fill out the columns for data sources, data collection, and data first.
  4. Capture data analysis and related information.
  5. Then capture the value in data.
  6. Add value dimensions such as usage, quality, and economic dimensions.
    • Remember that economic value is not the only dimension, and usage/quality has a significant impact on economic value.
  7. Collect evidence to justify your data valuation calculator (market research, internal metrics, etc.).
  8. Finally, calculate the value that has a direct correlation with underlying value metrics.

Application valuation

Calculate the value of your IT applications

When valuating the applications and their users in an organization, consider using a business process map. This shows how business is transacted in the company by identifying which IT applications support these processes and which business groups have access to them. Info-Tech has a business process mapping tool that can support this process:

  • Enterprise Integration Process Mapping Tool: Complete this tool first to map the different business processes to the supporting applications in your organization.

Instructions

  1. Start by calculating user costs. This is the product of the (# of users) × (% of time spent using IT) × (fully burdened salary).
  2. Identify the revenue per employee and divide that by the average cost per employee to calculate the derived productivity ratio (DPR).
  3. Once you have calculated the user costs and DPR, multiply those total values together to get the application value.
  4. User Costs

    Total User Costs

    Derived Productivity Ratio (DPR)

    Total DPR

    Application Value

    # of users % time spent using IT Fully burdened salary Multiply values from the 3 user costs columns Revenue per employee Average cost per employee (Revenue P.E) ÷ (Average cost P.E) (User costs) X (DPR)

  5. Once the total application value is established, calculate the combined IT and business costs of delivering that value. IT and business costs include inflexibility (application maintenance), unavailability (downtime costs, including disaster exposure), IT costs (common costs statistically allocated to applications), and fully loaded cost of active (full-time equivalent [FTE]) users.
  6. Calculate the net value of applications by subtracting the total IT and business costs from the total application value calculated in step 3.
  7. IT and Business Costs

    Total IT and Business Costs

    Net Value of Applications

    Application maintenance Downtime costs (include disaster exposure) Common costs allocated to applications Fully loaded costs of active (FTE) users Sum of values from the four IT and business costs columns (Application value) – (IT and business costs)

(Source: CSO)

Infrastructure valuation

Assess the foundational elements of the business’ information technology

The purpose of this exercise is to provide a high-level infrastructure valuation that will contribute to valuating your IT environment.

Calculating the value of the infrastructure will require different methods depending on the environment. For example, a fully cloud-hosted organization will have different costs than a fully on-premises IT environment.

Instructions:

  1. Start by listing all of the infrastructure-related items that are relevant to your organization.
  2. Once you have finalized your items column, identify the total costs/value of each item.
    • For example, total software costs would include servers and storage.
  3. Calculate the total cost/value of your IT infrastructure by adding all of values in the right column.

Item

Costs/Value

Hardware Assets Total Value +$3.2 million
Hardware Leased/Service Agreement -$
Software Purchased +$
Software Leased/Service Agreement -$
Operational Tools
Network
Disaster Recovery
Antivirus
Data Centers
Service Desk
Other Licenses
Total:

For additional support, download the M&A Runbook for Infrastructure and Operations.

Risk and security

Assess risk responses and calculate residual risk

The purpose of this exercise is to provide a high-level risk assessment that will contribute to valuating your IT environment. For a more in-depth risk assessment, please refer to the Info-Tech tools below:

  1. Risk Register Tool
  2. Security M&A Due Diligence Tool

Instructions

  1. Review the probability and impact scales below and ensure you have the appropriate criteria that align to your organization before you conduct a risk assessment.
  2. Identify the probability of occurrence and estimated financial impact for each risk category detail and fill out the table on the right. Customize the table as needed so it aligns to your organization.
  3. Probability of Risk Occurrence

    Occurrence Criteria
    (Classification; Probability of Risk Event Within One Year)

    Negligible Very Unlikely; ‹20%
    Very Low Unlikely; 20 to 40%
    Low Possible; 40 to 60%
    Moderately Low Likely; 60 to 80%
    Moderate Almost Certain; ›80%

Note: If needed, you can customize this scale with the severity designations that you prefer. However, make sure you are always consistent with it when conducting a risk assessment.

Financial & Reputational Impact

Budgetary and Reputational Implications
(Financial Impact; Reputational Impact)

Negligible (‹$10,000; Internal IT stakeholders aware of risk event occurrence)
Very Low ($10,000 to $25,000; Business customers aware of risk event occurrence)
Low ($25,000 to $50,000; Board of directors aware of risk event occurrence)
Moderately Low ($50,000 to $100,000; External customers aware of risk event occurrence)
Moderate (›$100,000; Media coverage or regulatory body aware of risk event occurrence)

Risk Category Details

Probability of Occurrence

Estimated Financial Impact

Estimated Severity (Probability X Impact)

Capacity Planning
Enterprise Architecture
Externally Originated Attack
Hardware Configuration Errors
Hardware Performance
Internally Originated Attack
IT Staffing
Project Scoping
Software Implementation Errors
Technology Evaluation and Selection
Physical Threats
Resource Threats
Personnel Threats
Technical Threats
Total:

1.2.2 Assess the IT/digital strategy

4 hours

Input: IT strategy, Digital strategy, Business strategy

Output: An understanding of an executive business stakeholder’s perception of IT, Alignment of IT/digital strategy and overall organization strategy

Materials: Computer, Whiteboard and markers, M&A Buy Playbook

Participants: IT executive/CIO, Business executive/CEO

The purpose of this activity is to review the business and IT strategies that exist to determine if there are critical capabilities that are not being supported.

Ideally, the IT and digital strategies would have been created following development of the business strategy. However, sometimes the business strategy does not directly call out the capabilities it requires IT to support.

  1. On the left half of the corresponding slide in the M&A Buy Playbook, document the business goals, initiatives, and capabilities. Input this information from the business or digital strategies. (If more space for goals, initiatives, or capabilities is needed, duplicate the slide).
  2. On the other half of the slide, document the IT goals, initiatives, and capabilities. Input this information from the IT strategy and digital strategy.

For additional support, see Build a Business-Aligned IT Strategy.

Record the results in the M&A Buy Playbook.

Proactive

Step 1.3

Drive Innovation and Suggest Growth Opportunities

Activities

  • 1.3.1 Determine pain points and opportunities
  • 1.3.2 Align goals with opportunities
  • 1.3.3 Recommend growth opportunities

This step involves the following participants:

  • IT executive leader
  • IT leadership
  • Critical M&A stakeholders

Outcomes of Step

Establish strong relationships with critical M&A stakeholders and position IT as an innovative business partner that can suggest growth opportunities.

1.3.1 Determine pain points and opportunities

1-2 hours

Input: CEO-CIO Alignment diagnostic, CIO Business Vision diagnostic, Valuation of IT environment, IT-business goals cascade

Output: List of pain points or opportunities that IT can address

Materials: Computer, Whiteboard and markers, M&A Buy Playbook

Participants: IT executive/CIO, IT senior leadership, Business stakeholders

The purpose of this activity is to determine the pain points and opportunities that exist for the organization. These can be external or internal to the organization.

  1. Identify what opportunities exist for your organization. Opportunities are the potential positives that the organization would want to leverage.
  2. Next, identify pain points, which are the potential negatives that the organization would want to alleviate.
  3. Spend time considering all the options that might exist, and keep in mind what has been identified previously.

Opportunities and pain points can be trends, other departments’ initiatives, business perspectives of IT, etc.

Record the results in the M&A Buy Playbook.

1.3.2 Align goals with opportunities

1-2 hours

Input: CEO-CIO Alignment diagnostic, CIO Business Vision diagnostic, Valuation of IT environment, IT-business goals cascade, List of pain points and opportunities

Output: An understanding of an executive business stakeholder’s perception of IT, Foundations for growth strategy

Materials: Computer, Whiteboard and markers, M&A Buy Playbook

Participants: IT executive/CIO, IT senior leadership, Business stakeholders

The purpose of this activity is to determine whether a growth or separation strategy might be a good suggestion to the business in order to meet its business objectives.

  1. For the top three to five business goals, consider:
    1. Underlying drivers
    2. Digital opportunities
    3. Whether a growth or reduction strategy is the solution
  2. Just because a growth or reduction strategy is a solution for a business goal does not necessarily indicate M&A is the way to go. However, it is important to consider before you pursue suggesting M&A.

Record the results in the M&A Buy Playbook.

1.3.3 Recommend growth opportunities

1-2 hours

Input: Growth or separation strategy opportunities to support business goals, Stakeholder communication plan, Rationale for the suggestion

Output: M&A transaction opportunities suggested

Materials: M&A Buy Playbook

Participants: IT executive/CIO, Business executive/CEO

The purpose of this activity is to recommend a merger, acquisition, or divestiture to the business.

  1. Identify which of the business goals the transaction would help solve and why IT is the one to suggest such a goal.
  2. Leverage the stakeholder communication plan identified previously to give insight into stakeholders who would have a significant level of interest, influence, or support in the process.

Info-Tech Insight

With technology and digital driving many transactions, leverage this opening and begin the discussions with your business on how and why an acquisition would be a great opportunity.

Record the results in the M&A Buy Playbook.

By the end of this Proactive phase, you should:

Be prepared to suggest M&A opportunities to support your company’s goals through growth or acquisition transactions

Key outcome from the Proactive phase

Develop progressive relationships and strong communication with key stakeholders to suggest or be aware of transformational opportunities that can be achieved through growth or reduction strategies such as mergers, acquisitions, or divestitures.

Key deliverables from the Proactive phase
  • Business perspective of IT examined
  • Key stakeholders identified and relationship to the M&A process outlined
  • Ability to valuate the IT environment and communicate IT’s value to the business
  • Assessment of the business, digital, and IT strategies and how M&As could support those strategies
  • Pain points and opportunities that could be alleviated or supported through an M&A transaction
  • Acquisition or buying recommendations

The Buy Blueprint

Phase 2

Discovery & Strategy

Phase 1

Phase 2

Phase 3Phase 4
  • 1.1 Identify Stakeholders and Their Perspective of IT
  • 1.2 Assess IT’s Current Value and Future State
  • 1.3 Drive Innovation and Suggest Growth Opportunities
  • 2.1 Establish the M&A Program Plan
  • 2.2 Prepare IT to Engage in the Acquisition
  • 3.1 Assess the Target Organization
  • 3.2 Prepare to Integrate
  • 4.1 Execute the Transaction
  • 4.2 Reflection and Value Realization

This phase will walk you through the following activities:

  • Create the mission and vision
  • Identify the guiding principles
  • Create the future-state operating model
  • Determine the transition team
  • Document the M&A governance
  • Create program metrics
  • Establish the integration strategy
  • Conduct a RACI
  • Create the communication plan
  • Assess the potential organization(s)

This phase involves the following participants:

  • IT executive/CIO
  • IT senior leadership
  • Company M&A team

Workshop Overview

Contact your account representative for more information.
workshops@infotech.com 1-888-670-8889

Pre-Work

Day 1

Day 2

Day 3

Day 4

Day 5

Establish the Transaction FoundationDiscover the Motivation for AcquiringFormalize the Program PlanCreate the Valuation FrameworkStrategize the TransactionNext Steps and Wrap-Up (offsite)

Activities

  • 0.1 Conduct the CIO Business Vision and CEO-CIO Alignment diagnostics
  • 0.2 Identify key stakeholders and outline their relationship to the M&A process
  • 0.3 Identify the rationale for the company's decisions to pursue an acquisition
  • 1.1 Review the business rationale for the acquisition
  • 1.2 Assess the IT/digital strategy
  • 1.3 Identify pain points and opportunities tied to the acquisition
  • 1.4 Create the IT vision statement, create the IT mission statement, and identify IT guiding principles
  • 2.1 Create the future-state operating model
  • 2.2 Determine the transition team
  • 2.3 Document the M&A governance
  • 2.4 Establish program metrics
  • 3.1 Valuate your data
  • 3.2 Valuate your applications
  • 3.3 Valuate your infrastructure
  • 3.4 Valuate your risk and security
  • 3.5 Combine individual valuations to make a single framework
  • 4.1 Establish the integration strategy
  • 4.2 Conduct a RACI
  • 4.3 Review best practices for assessing target organizations
  • 4.4 Create the communication plan
  • 5.1 Complete in-progress deliverables from previous four days
  • 5.2 Set up review time for workshop deliverables and to discuss next steps

Deliverables

  1. Business perspectives of IT
  2. Stakeholder network map for M&A transactions
  1. Business context implications for IT
  2. IT’s acquisition strategic direction
  1. Operating model for future state
  2. Transition team
  3. Governance structure
  4. M&A program metrics
  1. IT valuation framework
  1. Integration strategy
  2. RACI
  3. Communication plan
  1. Completed M&A program plan and strategy
  2. Prepared to assess target organization(s)

What is the Discovery & Strategy phase?

Pre-transaction state

The Discovery & Strategy phase during an acquisition is a unique opportunity for many IT organizations. IT organizations that can participate in the acquisition transaction at this stage are likely considered a strategic partner of the business.

For one-off acquisitions, IT being invited during this stage of the process is rare. However, for organizations that are preparing to engage in many acquisitions over the coming years, this type of strategy will greatly benefit from IT involvement. Again, the likelihood of participating in an M&A transaction is increasing, making it a smart IT leadership decision to, at the very least, loosely prepare a program plan that can act as a strategic pillar throughout the transaction.

During this phase of the pre-transaction state, IT will also be asked to participate in ensuring that the potential organization being sought will be able to meet any IT-specific search criteria that was set when the transaction was put into motion.

Goal: To identify a repeatable program plan that IT can leverage when acquiring all or parts of another organization’s IT environment, ensuring customer satisfaction and business continuity

Discovery & Strategy Prerequisite Checklist

Before coming into the Discovery & Strategy phase, you should have addressed the following:

  • Understand the business perspective of IT.
  • Know the key stakeholders and have outlined their relationships to the M&A process.
  • Be able to valuate the IT environment and communicate IT's value to the business.
  • Understand the rationale for the company's decisions to pursue an acquisition and the opportunities or pain points the acquisition should address.

Discovery & Strategy

Step 2.1

Establish the M&A Program Plan

Activities

  • 2.1.1 Create the mission and vision
  • 2.1.2 Identify the guiding principles
  • 2.1.3 Create the future-state operating model
  • 2.1.4 Determine the transition team
  • 2.1.5 Document the M&A governance
  • 2.1.6 Create program metrics

This step involves the following participants:

  • IT executive/CIO
  • IT senior leadership
  • Company M&A team

Outcomes of Step

Establish an M&A program plan that can be repeated across acquisitions.

The vision and mission statements clearly articulate IT’s aspirations and purpose

The IT vision statement communicates a desired future state of the IT organization, whereas the IT mission statement portrays the organization’s reason for being. While each serves its own purpose, they should both be derived from the business context implications for IT.

Vision Statements

Mission Statements

Characteristics

  • Describe a desired future
  • Focus on ends, not means
  • Concise
  • Aspirational
  • Memorable
  • Articulate a reason for existence
  • Focus on how to achieve the vision
  • Concise
  • Easy to grasp
  • Sharply focused
  • Inspirational

Samples

To be a trusted advisor and partner in enabling business innovation and growth through an engaged IT workforce. (Source: Business News Daily) IT is a cohesive, proactive, and disciplined team that delivers innovative technology solutions while demonstrating a strong customer-oriented mindset. (Source: Forbes, 2013)

2.1.1 Create the mission and vision statements

2 hours

Input: Business objectives, IT capabilities, Rationale for the transaction

Output: IT’s mission and vision statements for growth strategies tied to mergers, acquisitions, and divestitures

Materials: Flip charts/whiteboard, Markers, M&A Buy Playbook

Participants: IT executive/CIO, IT senior leadership, Company M&A team

The purpose of this activity is to create mission and vision statements that reflect IT’s intent and method to support the organization as it pursues a growth strategy.

  1. Review the definitions and characteristics of mission and vision statements.
  2. Brainstorm different versions of the mission and vision statements.
  3. Edit the statements until you get to a single version of each that accurately reflects IT’s role in the growth process.

Record the results in the M&A Buy Playbook.

Guiding principles provide a sense of direction

IT guiding principles are shared, long-lasting beliefs that guide the use of IT in constructing, transforming, and operating the enterprise by informing and restricting IT investment portfolio management, solution development, and procurement decisions.

A diagram illustrating the place of 'IT guiding principles' in the process of making 'Decisions on the use of IT'. There are four main items, connecting lines naming the type of process in getting from one step to the next, and a line underneath clarifying the questions asked at each step. On the far left, over the question 'What decisions should be made?', is 'Business context and IT implications'. This flows forward to 'IT guiding principles', and they are connected by 'Influence'. Next, over the question 'How should decisions be made?', is the main highlighted section. 'IT guiding principles' flows forward to 'Decisions on the use of IT', and they are connected by 'Guide and inform'. On the far right, over the question 'Who has the accountability and authority to make decisions?', is 'IT policies'. This flows back to 'Decisions on the use of IT', and they are connected by 'Direct and control'.

IT principles must be carefully constructed to make sure they are adhered to and relevant

Info-Tech has identified a set of characteristics that IT principles should possess. These characteristics ensure the IT principles are relevant and followed in the organization.

Approach focused. IT principles should be focused on the approach – how the organization is built, transformed, and operated – as opposed to what needs to be built, which is defined by both functional and non-functional requirements.

Business relevant. Create IT principles that are specific to the organization. Tie IT principles to the organization’s priorities and strategic aspirations.

Long lasting. Build IT principles that will withstand the test of time.

Prescriptive. Inform and direct decision making with actionable IT principles. Avoid truisms, general statements, and observations.

Verifiable. If compliance can’t be verified, people are less likely to follow the principle.

Easily Digestible. IT principles must be clearly understood by everyone in IT and by business stakeholders. IT principles aren’t a secret manuscript of the IT team. IT principles should be succinct; wordy principles are hard to understand and remember.

Followed. Successful IT principles represent a collection of beliefs shared among enterprise stakeholders. IT principles must be continuously communicated to all stakeholders to achieve and maintain buy-in.

In organizations where formal policy enforcement works well, IT principles should be enforced through appropriate governance processes.

Consider the example principles below

IT Principle Name

IT Principle Statement

1. Risk Management We will ensure that the organization’s IT Risk Management Register is properly updated to reflect all potential risks and that a plan of action against those risks has been identified.
2. Transparent Communication We will ensure employees are spoken to with respect and transparency throughout the transaction process.
3. Integration for Success We will create an integration strategy that enables the organization and clearly communicates the resources required to succeed.
4. Managed Data We will handle data creation, modification, integration, and use across the enterprise in compliance with our data governance policy.
5. Establish a single IT Environment We will identify, prioritize, and manage the applications and services that IT provides in order to eliminate redundant technology and maximize the value that users and customers experience.
6. Compliance With Laws and Regulations We will operate in compliance with all applicable laws and regulations for both our organization and the potentially purchased organization.
7. Defined Value We will create a plan of action that aligns with the organization’s defined value expectations.
8. Network Readiness We will ensure that employees and customers have immediate access to the network with minimal or no outages.
9. Operating to Succeed We will bring all of IT into a central operating model within two years of the transaction.

2.1.2 Identify the guiding principles

2 hours

Input: Business objectives, IT capabilities, Rationale for the transaction, Mission and vision statements

Output: IT’s guiding principles for growth strategies tied to mergers, acquisitions, and divestitures

Materials: Flip charts/whiteboard, Markers, M&A Buy Playbook

Participants: IT executive/CIO, IT senior leadership, Company M&A team

The purpose of this activity is to create the guiding principles that will direct the IT organization throughout the growth strategy process.

  1. Review the role of guiding principles and the examples of guiding principles that organizations have used.
  2. Brainstorm different versions of the guiding principles. Each guiding principle should start with the phrase “We will…”
  3. Edit and consolidate the statements until you have a list of approximately eight to ten statements that accurately reflect IT’s role in the growth process.
  4. Review the guiding principles every six months to ensure they continue to support the delivery of the business’ growth strategy goals.

Record the results in the M&A Buy Playbook.

Create two IT teams to support the transaction

IT M&A Transaction Team

  • The IT M&A Transaction Team should consist of the strongest members of the IT team who can be expected to deliver on unusual or additional tasks not asked of them in normal day-to-day operations.
  • The roles selected for this team will have very specific skills sets or deliver on critical integration capabilities, making their involvement in the combination of two or more IT environments paramount.
  • These individuals need to have a history of proving themselves very trustworthy, as they will likely be required to sign an NDA as well.
  • Expect to have to certain duplicate capabilities or roles across the M&A transaction team and operational team.

IT Operational Team

  • This group is responsible for ensuring the business operations continue.
  • These employees might be those who are newer to the organization but can be counted on to deliver consistent IT services and products.
  • The roles of this team should ensure that end users or external customers remain satisfied.

Key capabilities to support M&A

Consider the following capabilities when looking at who should be a part of the M&A transaction team.

Employees who have a significant role in ensuring that these capabilities are being delivered will be a top priority.

Infrastructure

  • Systems Integration
  • Data Management

Business Focus

  • Service-Level Management
  • Enterprise Architecture
  • Stakeholder Management
  • Project Management

Risk & Security

  • Privacy Management
  • Security Management
  • Risk & Compliance Management

Build a lasting and scalable operating model

An operating model is an abstract visualization, used like an architect’s blueprint, that depicts how structures and resources are aligned and integrated to deliver on the organization’s strategy.

It ensures consistency of all elements in the organizational structure through a clear and coherent blueprint before embarking on detailed organizational design.

The visual should highlight which capabilities are critical to attaining strategic goals and clearly show the flow of work so that key stakeholders can understand where inputs flow in and outputs flow out of the IT organization.

As you assess the current operating model, consider the following:

  • Does the operating model contain all the necessary capabilities your IT organization requires to be successful?
  • What capabilities should be duplicated?
  • Are there individuals with the skill set to support those roles? If not, is there a plan to acquire or develop those skills?
  • A dedicated project team strictly focused on M&A is great. However, is it feasible for your organization? If not, what blockers exist?
A diagram with 'Initiatives' and 'Solutions' on the left and right of an area chart, 'Customer' at the top, the area between them labelled 'Functional Area n', and six horizontal bars labelled 'IT Capability' stacked on top of each other. The 'IT Capability' bars are slightly skewed to the 'Solutions' side of the chart.

Info-Tech Insight

Investing time up-front getting the operating model right is critical. This will give you a framework to rationalize future organizational changes, allowing you to be more iterative and allowing your model to change as the business changes.

2.1.3 Create the future-state operating model

4 hours

Input: Current operating model, IT strategy, IT capabilities, M&A-specific IT capabilities, Business objectives, Rationale for the transaction, Mission and vision statements

Output: Future-state operating model

Materials: Operating model, Capability overlay, Flip charts/whiteboard, Markers, M&A Buy Playbook

Participants: IT executive/CIO, IT senior leadership, Company M&A team

The purpose of this activity is to establish what the future-state operating model will be if your organization needs to adjust to support a growth transaction.

  1. Ensuring that all the IT capabilities are identified by the business and IT strategy, document your organization’s current operating model.
  2. Identify what core capabilities would be critical to the buying transaction process and integration. Highlight and make copies of those capabilities in the M&A Buy Playbook.
  3. Arrange the capabilities to clearly show the flow of inputs and outputs. Identify critical stakeholders of the process (such as customers or end users) if that will help the flow.
  4. Ensure the capabilities that will be decentralized are clearly identified. Decentralized capabilities do not exist within the central IT organization but rather in specific lines of businesses or products to better understand needs and deliver on the capability.

An example operating model is included in the M&A Buy Playbook. This process benefits from strong reference architecture and capability mapping ahead of time.

Record the results in the M&A Buy Playbook.

2.1.4 Determine the transition team

3 hours

Input: IT capabilities, Future-state operating model, M&A-specific IT capabilities, Business objectives, Rationale for the transaction, Mission and vision statements

Output: Transition team

Materials: Reference architecture, Organizational structure, Flip charts/whiteboard, Markers

Participants: IT executive/CIO, IT senior leadership, Company M&A team

The purpose of this activity is to create a team that will support your IT organization throughout the transaction. Determining which capabilities and therefore which roles will be required ensures that the business will continue to get the operational support it needs.

  1. Based on the outcome of activity 2.1.3, review the capabilities that your organization will require on the transition team. Group capabilities into functional groups containing capabilities that are aligned well with one another because they have similar responsibilities and functionalities.
  2. Replace the capabilities with roles. For example, stakeholder management, requirements gathering, and project management might be one functional group. Project management and stakeholder management might combine to create a project manager role.
  3. Review the examples in the M&A Buy Playbook and identify which roles will be a part of the transition team.

For more information, see Redesign Your Organizational Structure

What is governance?

And why does it matter so much to IT and the M&A process?

  • Governance is the method in which decisions get made, specifically as they impact various resources (time, money, and people).
  • Because M&A is such a highly governed transaction, it is important to document the governance bodies that exist in your organization.
  • This will give insight into what types of governing bodies there are, what decisions they make, and how that will impact IT.
  • For example, funds to support integration need to be discussed, approved, and supplied to IT from a governing body overseeing the acquisition.
  • A highly mature IT organization will have automated governance, while a seemingly non-existent governance process will be considered ad hoc.
A pyramid with four levels representing the types of governing bodies that are available with differing levels of IT maturity. An arrow beside the pyramid points upward. The bottom of the arrow is labelled 'Traditional (People and document centric)' and the top is labelled 'Adaptive (Data centric)'. Starting at the bottom of the pyramid is level 1 'Ad Hoc Governance', 'Governance that is not well defined or understood within the organization. It occurs out of necessity but often not by the right people'. Level 2 is 'Controlled Governance', 'Governance focused on compliance and decisions driven by hierarchical authority. Levels of authority are defined and often driven by regulatory'. Level 3 is 'Agile Governance', 'Governance that is flexible to support different needs and quick response in the organization. Driven by principles and delegated throughout the company'. At the top of the pyramid is level 4 'Automated Governance', 'Governance that is entrenched and automated into organizational processes and product/service design. Empowered and fully delegated governance to maintain fit and drive organizational success and survival'.

2.1.5 Document M&A governance

1-2 hours

Input: List of governing bodies, Governing body committee profiles, Governance structure

Output: Documented method on how decisions are made as it relates to the M&A transaction

Materials: Flip charts/whiteboard, Markers, M&A Buy Playbook

Participants: IT executive/CIO, IT senior leadership, Company M&A team

The purpose of this activity is to determine the method in which decisions are made throughout the M&A transaction as it relates to IT. This will require understanding both governing bodies internal to IT and those external to IT.

  1. First, determine the other governance structures within the organization that will impact the decisions made about M&A. List out these bodies or committees.
  2. Create a profile for each committee that looks at the membership, purpose of the committee, decision areas (authority), and the process of inputs and outputs. Ensure IT committees that will have a role in this process are also documented. Consider the benefits realized, risks, and resources required for each.
  3. Organize the committees into a structure, identifying the committees that have a role in defining the strategy, designing and building, and running.

Record the results in the M&A Buy Playbook.

Current-state structure map – definitions of tiers

Strategy: These groups will focus on decisions that directly connect to the strategic direction of the organization.

Design & Build: The second tier of groups will oversee prioritization of a certain area of governance as well as design and build decisions that feed into strategic decisions.

Run: The lowest level of governance will be oversight of more-specific initiatives and capabilities within IT.

Expect tier overlap. Some committees will operate in areas that cover two or three of these governance tiers.

Measure the IT program’s success in terms of its ability to support the business’ M&A goals

Upper management will measure IT’s success based on your ability to support the underlying reasons for the M&A. Using business metrics will help assure business stakeholders that IT understands their needs and is working with the business to achieve them.

Business-Specific Metrics

  • Revenue Growth: Increase in the top line as seen by market expansion, product expansion, etc. by percentage/time.
  • Synergy Extraction: Reduction in costs as determined by the ability to identify and eliminate redundancies over time.
  • Profit Margin Growth: Increase in the bottom line as a result of increased revenue growth and/or decreased costs over time.

IT-Specific Metrics

  • IT operational savings and cost reductions due to synergies: Operating expenses, capital expenditures, licenses, contracts, applications, infrastructure over time.
  • Reduction in IT staff expense and headcount: Decreased budget allocated to IT staff, and ability to identify and remove redundancies in staff.
  • Meeting or improving on IT budget estimates: Delivering successful IT integration on a budget that is the same or lower than the budget estimated during due diligence.
  • Meeting or improving on IT time-to-integration estimates: Delivering successful IT integration on a timeline that is the same or shorter than the timeline estimated during due diligence.
  • Business capability support: Delivering the end state of IT that supports the expected business capabilities and growth.

Establish your own metrics to gauge the success of IT

Establish SMART M&A Success Metrics

S pecific Make sure the objective is clear and detailed.
M easurable Objectives are measurable if there are specific metrics assigned to measure success. Metrics should be objective.
A ctionable Objectives become actionable when specific initiatives designed to achieve the objective are identified.
R ealistic Objectives must be achievable given your current resources or known available resources.
T ime-Bound An objective without a timeline can be put off indefinitely. Furthermore, measuring success is challenging without a timeline.
  • What should IT consider when looking to identify potential additions, deletions, or modifications that will either add value to the organization or reduce costs/risks?
  • Provide a definition of synergies.
  • IT operational savings and cost reductions due to synergies: Operating expenses, capital expenditures, licenses, contracts, applications, infrastructure.
  • Reduction in IT staff expense and headcount: Decreased budget allocated to IT staff, and ability to identify and remove redundancies in staff.
  • Meeting or improving on IT budget estimates: Delivering successful IT integration on a budget that is the same or lower than the budget estimated during due diligence.
  • Meeting or improving on IT time-to-integration estimates: Delivering successful IT integration on a timeline that is the same or shorter than the timeline estimated during due diligence.
  • Revenue growth: Increase in the top line as a result, as seen by market expansion, product expansion, etc.
  • Synergy extraction: Reduction in costs, as determined by the ability to identify and eliminate redundancies.
  • Profit margin growth: Increase in the bottom line as a result of increased revenue growth and/or decreased costs.

Metrics for each phase

1. Proactive

2. Discovery & Strategy

3. Valuation & Due Diligence

4. Execution & Value Realization

  • % Share of business innovation spend from overall IT budget
  • % Critical processes with approved performance goals and metrics
  • % IT initiatives that meet or exceed value expectation defined in business case
  • % IT initiatives aligned with organizational strategic direction
  • % Satisfaction with IT's strategic decision-making abilities
  • $ Estimated business value added through IT-enabled innovation
  • % Overall stakeholder satisfaction with IT
  • % Percent of business leaders that view IT as an Innovator
  • % IT budget as a percent of revenue
  • % Assets that are not allocated
  • % Unallocated software licenses
  • # Obsolete assets
  • % IT spend that can be attributed to the business (chargeback or showback)
  • % Share of CapEx of overall IT budget
  • % Prospective organizations that meet the search criteria
  • $ Total IT cost of ownership (before and after M&A, before and after rationalization)
  • % Business leaders that view IT as a Business Partner
  • % Defects discovered in production
  • $ Cost per user for enterprise applications
  • % In-house-built applications vs. enterprise applications
  • % Owners identified for all data domains
  • # IT staff asked to participate in due diligence
  • Change to due diligence
  • IT budget variance
  • Synergy target
  • % Satisfaction with the effectiveness of IT capabilities
  • % Overall end-customer satisfaction
  • $ Impact of vendor SLA breaches
  • $ Savings through cost-optimization efforts
  • $ Savings through application rationalization and technology standardization
  • # Key positions empty
  • % Frequency of staff turnover
  • % Emergency changes
  • # Hours of unplanned downtime
  • % Releases that cause downtime
  • % Incidents with identified problem record
  • % Problems with identified root cause
  • # Days from problem identification to root cause fix
  • % Projects that consider IT risk
  • % Incidents due to issues not addressed in the security plan
  • # Average vulnerability remediation time
  • % Application budget spent on new build/buy vs. maintenance (deferred feature implementation, enhancements, bug fixes)
  • # Time (days) to value realization
  • % Projects that realized planned benefits
  • $ IT operational savings and cost reductions that are related to synergies/divestitures
  • % IT staff–related expenses/redundancies
  • # Days spent on IT integration
  • $ Accurate IT budget estimates
  • % Revenue growth directly tied to IT delivery
  • % Profit margin growth

2.1.6 Create program metrics

1-2 hours

Input: IT capabilities, Mission, vision, and guiding principles, Rationale for the acquisition

Output: Program metrics to support IT throughout the M&A process

Materials: Flip charts/whiteboard, Markers, M&A Buy Playbook

Participants: IT executive/CIO, IT senior leadership, Company M&A team

The purpose of this activity is to determine how IT’s success throughout a growth transaction will be measured and determined.

  1. Document a list of appropriate metrics on the whiteboard. Remember to include metrics that demonstrate the business impact. You can use the sample metrics listed on the previous slide as a starting point.
  2. Set a target and deadline for each metric. This will help the group determine when it is time to evaluate progression.
  3. Establish a baseline for each metric based on information collected within your organization.
  4. Assign an owner for tracking each metric as well as someone to be accountable for performance.

Record the results in the M&A Buy Playbook.

Discovery & Strategy

Step 2.2

Prepare IT to Engage in the Acquisition

Activities

  • 2.2.1 Establish the integration strategy
  • 2.2.2 Conduct a RACI
  • 2.2.3 Create the communication plan
  • 2.2.4 Assess the potential organization(s)

This step involves the following participants:

  • IT executive/CIO
  • IT senior leadership
  • Company M&A team

Outcomes of Step

Identify IT’s plan of action when it comes to the acquisition and align IT’s integration strategy with the business’ M&A strategy.

Integration strategies

There are several IT integration strategies that will help you achieve your target technology environment.

IT Integration Strategies
  • Absorption. Convert the target organization’s strategy, structure, processes, and/or systems to that of the acquiring organization.
  • Best-of-Breed. Pick and choose the most effective people, processes, and technologies to form an efficient operating model.
  • Transformation Retire systems from both organizations and use collective capabilities, data, and processes to create something entirely new.
  • Preservation Retain individual business units that will operate within their own capability. People, processes, and technologies are unchanged.

The approach IT takes will depend on the business objectives for the M&A.

  • Generally speaking, the integration strategy is well understood and influenced by the frequency of and rationale for acquiring.
  • Based on the initiatives generated by each business process owner, you need to determine the IT integration strategy that will best support the desired target technology environment.

Key considerations when choosing an IT integration strategy include:

  • What are the main business objectives of the M&A?
  • What are the key synergies expected from the transaction?
  • What IT integration best helps obtain these benefits?
  • What opportunities exist to position the business for sustainable growth?

Absorption and best-of-breed

Review highlights and drawbacks of absorption and best-of-breed integration strategies

Absorption
    Highlights
  • Recommended for businesses striving to reduce costs and drive efficiency gains.
  • Economies of scale realized through consolidation and elimination of redundant applications.
  • Quickest path to a single company operation and systems as well as lower overall IT cost.
    Drawbacks
  • Potential for disruption of the target company’s business operations.
  • Requires significant business process changes.
  • Disregarding the target offerings altogether may lead to inferior system decisions that do not yield sustainable results.
Best-of-Breed
    Highlights
  • Recommended for businesses looking to expand their market presence or acquire new products. Essentially aligning the two organizations in the same market.
  • Each side has a unique offering but complementing capabilities.
  • Potential for better buy-in from the target because some of their systems are kept, resulting in willingness to
    Drawbacks
  • May take longer to integrate because it tends to present increased complexity that results in higher costs and risks.
  • Requires major integration efforts from both sides of the company. If the target organization is uncooperative, creating the desired technology environment will be difficult.

Transformation and preservation

Review highlights and drawbacks of transformation and preservation integration strategies

Transformation
    Highlights
  • This is the most customized approach, although it is rarely used.
  • It is essential to have an established long-term vision of business capabilities when choosing this path.
  • When executed correctly, this approach presents potential for significant upside and creation of sustainable competitive advantages.
    Drawbacks
  • This approach requires extensive time to implement, and the cost of integration work may be significant.
  • If a new system is created without strategic capabilities, the organizations will not realize long-term benefits.
  • The cost of correcting complexities at later stages in the integration effort may be drastic.
Preservation
    Highlights
  • This approach is appropriate if the merging organizations will remain fairly independent, if there will be limited or no communication between companies, and if the companies’ market strategies, products, and channels are entirely distinct.
  • Environment can be accomplished quickly and at a low cost.
    Drawbacks
  • Impact to each business is minimal, but there is potential for lost synergies and higher operational costs. This may be uncontrollable if the natures of the two businesses are too different to integrate.
  • Reduced benefits and limited opportunities for IT integration.

2.2.1 Establish the integration strategy

1-2 hours

Input: Business integration strategy, Guiding principles, M&A governance

Output: IT’s integration strategy

Materials: Flip charts/whiteboard, Markers, M&A Buy Playbook

Participants: IT executive/CIO, IT senior leadership, Company M&A team

The purpose of this activity is to determine IT’s approach to integration. The approach might differ slightly from transaction to transaction. However, the business’ approach to transactions should give insight into the general integration strategy IT should adopt.

  1. Make sure you have clearly articulated the business objectives for the M&A, the technology end state for IT, and the magnitude of the overall integration.
  2. Review and discuss the highlights and drawbacks of each type of integration.
  3. Use Info-Tech’s Integration Posture Selection Framework on the next slide to select the integration posture that will appropriately enable the business. Consider these questions during your discussion:
    1. What are the main business objectives of the M&A? What key IT capabilities will need to support business objectives?
    2. What key synergies are expected from the transaction? What opportunities exist to position the business for sustainable growth?
    3. What IT integration best helps obtain these benefits?

Record the results in the M&A Buy Playbook.

Integration Posture Selection Framework

Business M&A Strategy

Resultant Technology Strategy

M&A Magnitude (% of Acquirer Assets, Income, or Market Value)

IT Integration Posture

A. Horizontal Adopt One Model ‹10% Absorption
10 to 75% Absorption or Best-of-Breed
›75% Best-of-Breed
B. Vertical Create Links Between Critical Systems Any
  • Preservation (Differentiated Functions)
  • Absorption or Best-of-Breed (Non-Differentiated Functions)
C. Conglomerate Independent Model Any Preservation
D. Hybrid: Horizontal & Conglomerate Independent Model Any Preservation

2.2.2 Conduct a RACI

1-2 hours

Input: IT capabilities, Transition team, Integration strategy

Output: Completed RACI for transition team

Materials: Reference architecture, Organizational structure, Flip charts/whiteboard, Markers, M&A Buy Playbook

Participants: IT executive/CIO, IT senior leadership, Company M&A team

The purpose of this activity is to identify the core accountabilities and responsibilities for the roles identified as critical to your transition team. While there might be slight variation from transaction to transaction, ideally each role should be performing certain tasks.

  1. First, identify a list of critical tasks that need to be completed to support the purchase or acquisition. For example:
    • Communicate with the company M&A team.
    • Identify critical IT risks that could impact the organization after the transaction.
    • Identify key artifacts to collect and review during due diligence.
  2. Next, identify at the activity level which role is accountable or responsible for each activity. Enter an A for accountable, R for responsible, or A/R for both.

Record the results in the M&A Buy Playbook.

Communication and change

Prepare key stakeholders for the potential changes

  • Anytime you are starting a project or program that will depend on users and stakeholders to give up their old way of doing things, change will force people to become novices again, leading to lost productivity and added stress.
  • Change management can improve outcomes for any project where you need people to adopt new tools and procedures, comply with new policies, learn new skills and behaviors, or understand and support new processes.
  • M&As move very quickly, and it can be very difficult to keep track of which stakeholders you need to be communicating with and what you should be communicating.
  • Not all organizations embrace or resist change in the same ways. Base your change communications on your organization’s cultural appetite for change in general.
    • Organizations with a low appetite for change will require more direct, assertive communications.
    • Organizations with a high appetite for change are more suited to more open, participatory approaches.

Three key dimensions determine the appetite for cultural change:

  • Power Distance. Refers to the acceptance that power is distributed unequally throughout the organization.
    In organizations with a high power distance, the unequal power distribution is accepted by the less powerful employees.
  • Individualism. Organizations that score high in individualism have employees who are more independent. Those who score low in individualism fall into the collectivism side, where employees are strongly tied to one another or their groups.
  • Uncertainty Avoidance. Describes the level of acceptance that an organization has toward uncertainty. Those who score high in this area find that their employees do not favor uncertain situations, while those that score low in this area find that their employees are comfortable with change and uncertainty.

2.2.3 Create the communication plan

1-2 hours

Input: IT’s M&A mission, vision, and guiding principles, M&A transition team, IT integration strategy, RACI

Output: IT’s M&A communication plan

Materials: Flip charts/whiteboard, Markers, RACI, M&A Buy Playbook

Participants: IT executive/CIO, IT senior leadership, Company M&A team

The purpose of this activity is to create a communication plan that IT can leverage throughout the initiative.

  1. Create a structured communication plan that allows for continuous communication with the integration management office, senior management, and the business functional heads.
  2. Outline key topics of communication, with stakeholders, inputs, and outputs for each topic.
  3. Review Info-Tech’s example communication plan in the M&A Buy Playbook and update it with relevant information.
  4. Does this communication plan make sense for your organization? What doesn’t make sense? Adjust the communication guide to suit your organization.

Record the results in the M&A Buy Playbook.

Assessing potential organizations

As soon as you have identified organizations to consider, it’s imperative to assess critical risks. Most IT leaders can attest that they will receive little to no notice when they have to assess the IT organization of a potential purchase. As a result, having a standardized template to quickly gauge the value of the business can be critical.

Ways to Assess

  1. News: Assess what sort of news has been announced in relation to the organization. Have they had any risk incidents? Has a critical vendor announced working with them?
  2. LinkedIn: Scan through the LinkedIn profiles of employees. This will give you a sense of what platforms they have based on their employees.
  3. Trends: Some industries will have specific solutions that are relevant and popular. Assess what the key players are (if you don’t already know) to determine the solution.
  4. Business Architecture: While this assessment won’t perfect, try to understand the business’ value streams and the critical business and IT capabilities that would be needed to support them.

2.2.4 Assess the potential organization(s)

1-2 hours

Input: Publicized historical risk events, Solutions and vendor contracts likely in the works, Trends

Output: IT’s valuation of the potential organization(s) for acquisition

Materials: M&A Buy Playbook

Participants: IT executive/CIO

The purpose of this activity is to assess the organization(s) that your organization is considering purchasing.

  1. Complete the Historical Valuation Worksheet in the M&A Buy Playbook to understand the type of IT organization that your company may inherit and need to integrate with.
    • The business likely isn’t looking for in-depth details at this time. However, as the IT leader, it is your responsibility to ensure critical risks are identified and communicated to the business.
  2. Use the information identified to help the business narrow down which organizations should be targeted for the acquisition.

Record the results in the M&A Buy Playbook.

By the end of this pre-transaction phase you should:

Have a program plan for M&As and a repeatable M&A strategy for IT when engaging in growth transactions

Key outcomes from the Discovery & Strategy phase
  • Be prepared to analyze and recommend potential organizations that the business can acquire or merge with, using a strong program plan that can be repeated across transactions.
  • Create a M&A strategy that accounts for all the necessary elements of a transaction and ensures sufficient governance, capabilities, and metrics exist.
Key deliverables from the Discovery & Strategy phase
  • Create vision and mission statements
  • Establish guiding principles
  • Create a future-state operating model
  • Identify the key roles for the transaction team
  • Identify and communicate the M&A governance
  • Determine target metrics
  • Identify the M&A operating model
  • Select the integration strategy framework
  • Conduct a RACI for key transaction tasks for the transaction team
  • Document the communication plan

M&A Buy Blueprint

Phase 3

Due Diligence & Preparation

Phase 1Phase 2

Phase 3

Phase 4
  • 1.1 Identify Stakeholders and Their Perspective of IT
  • 1.2 Assess IT’s Current Value and Future State
  • 1.3 Drive Innovation and Suggest Growth Opportunities
  • 2.1 Establish the M&A Program Plan
  • 2.2 Prepare IT to Engage in the Acquisition
  • 3.1 Assess the Target Organization
  • 3.2 Prepare to Integrate
  • 4.1 Execute the Transaction
  • 4.2 Reflection and Value Realization

This phase will walk you through the following activities:

  • Drive value with a due diligence charter
  • Identify data room artifacts
  • Assess technical debt
  • Valuate the target IT organization
  • Assess culture
  • Prioritize integration tasks
  • Establish the integration roadmap
  • Identify the needed workforce supply
  • Estimate integration costs
  • Create an employee transition plan
  • Create functional workplans for employees
  • Align project metrics with identified tasks

This phase involves the following participants:

  • IT executive/CIO
  • IT senior leadership
  • Company M&A team
  • Business leaders
  • Prospective IT organization
  • Transition team

Workshop Overview

Contact your account representative for more information.
workshops@infotech.com 1-888-670-8889

Pre-Work

Day 1

Day 2

Day 3

Day 4

Day 5

Establish the Transaction FoundationDiscover the Motivation for IntegrationAssess the Target Organization(s)Create the Valuation FrameworkPlan the Integration RoadmapNext Steps and Wrap-Up (offsite)

Activities

  • 0.1 Identify the rationale for the company's decisions to pursue an acquisition.
  • 0.2 Identify key stakeholders and determine the IT transaction team.
  • 0.3 Gather and evaluate the M&A strategy, future-state operating model, and governance.
  • 1.1 Review the business rationale for the acquisition.
  • 1.2 Identify pain points and opportunities tied to the acquisition.
  • 1.3 Establish the integration strategy.
  • 1.4 Create the due diligence charter.
  • 2.1 Create a list of IT artifacts to be reviewed in the data room.
  • 2.2 Conduct a technical debt assessment.
  • 2.3 Assess the current culture and identify the goal culture.
  • 2.4 Identify the needed workforce supply.
  • 3.1 Valuate the target organization’s data.
  • 3.2 Valuate the target organization’s applications.
  • 3.3 Valuate the target organization’s infrastructure.
  • 3.4 Valuate the target organization’s risk and security.
  • 3.5 Combine individual valuations to make a single framework.
  • 4.1 Prioritize integration tasks.
  • 4.2 Establish the integration roadmap.
  • 4.3 Establish and align project metrics with identified tasks.
  • 4.4 Estimate integration costs.
  • 5.1 Complete in-progress deliverables from previous four days.
  • 5.2 Set up review time for workshop deliverables and to discuss next steps.

Deliverables

  1. IT strategy
  2. IT operating model
  3. IT governance structure
  4. M&A transaction team
  1. Business context implications for IT
  2. Integration strategy
  3. Due diligence charter
  1. Data room artifacts
  2. Technical debt assessment
  3. Culture assessment
  4. Workforce supply identified
  1. IT valuation framework to assess target organization(s)
  1. Integration roadmap and associated resourcing
  1. Acquisition integration strategy for IT

What is the Due Diligence & Preparation phase?

Mid-transaction state

The Due Diligence & Preparation phase during an acquisition is a critical time for IT. If IT fails to proactively participate in this phase, IT will have to merely react to integration expectations set by the business.

While not all IT organizations are able to participate in this phase, the evolving nature of M&As to be driven by digital and technological capabilities increases the rationale for IT being at the table. Identifying critical IT risks, which will inevitably be business risks, begins during the due diligence phase.

This is also the opportunity for IT to plan how it will execute the planned integration strategy. Having access to critical information only available in data rooms will further enable IT to successfully plan and execute the acquisition to deliver the value the business is seeking through a growth transaction.

Goal: To thoroughly evaluate all potential risks associated with the organization(s) being pursued and create a detailed plan for integrating the IT environments

Due Diligence Prerequisite Checklist

Before coming into the Due Diligence & Preparation phase, you must have addressed the following:

  • Understand the rationale for the company's decisions to pursue an acquisition and what opportunities or pain points the acquisition should alleviate.
  • Identify the key roles for the transaction team.
  • Identify the M&A governance.
  • Determine target metrics.
  • Select an integration strategy framework.
  • Conduct a RACI for key transaction tasks for the transaction team.

Before coming into the Due Diligence & Preparation phase, we recommend addressing the following:

  • Create vision and mission statements.
  • Establish guiding principles.
  • Create a future-state operating model.
  • Identify the M&A operating model.
  • Document the communication plan.
  • Examine the business perspective of IT.
  • Identify key stakeholders and outline their relationship to the M&A process.
  • Be able to valuate the IT environment and communicate IT’s value to the business.

The Technology Value Trinity

Delivery of Business Value & Strategic Needs

  • Digital & Technology Strategy
    The identification of objectives and initiatives necessary to achieve business goals.
  • IT Operating Model
    The model for how IT is organized to deliver on business needs and strategies.
  • Information & Technology Governance
    The governance to ensure the organization and its customers get maximum value from the use of information and technology.

All three elements of the Technology Value Trinity work in harmony to deliver business value and achieve strategic needs. As one changes, the others need to change as well.

  • Digital and IT Strategy tells you what you need to achieve to be successful.
  • IT Operating Model and Organizational Design is the alignment of resources to deliver on your strategy and priorities.
  • Information & Technology Governance is the confirmation of IT’s goals and strategy, which ensures the alignment of IT and business strategy. It’s the mechanism by which you continuously prioritize work to ensure that what is delivered is in line with the strategy. This oversight evaluates, directs, and monitors the delivery of outcomes to ensure that the use of resources results in the achieving the organization’s goals.

Too often strategy, operating model and organizational design, and governance are considered separate practices. As a result, “strategic documents” end up being wish lists, and projects continue to be prioritized based on who shouts the loudest – not based on what is in the best interest of the organization.

Due Diligence & Preparation

Step 3.1

Assess the Target Organization

Activities

  • 3.1.1 Drive value with a due diligence charter
  • 3.1.2 Identify data room artifacts
  • 3.1.3 Assess technical debt
  • 3.1.4 Valuate the target IT organization
  • 3.1.5 Assess culture

This step involves the following participants:

  • IT executive/CIO
  • IT senior leadership
  • Company M&A team
  • Business leaders
  • Prospective IT organization
  • Transition team

Outcomes of Step

This step of the process is when IT should actively evaluate the target organization being pursued for acquisition.

3.1.1 Drive value with a due diligence charter

1-2 hours

Input: Key roles for the transaction team, M&A governance, Target metrics, Selected integration strategy framework, RACI of key transaction tasks for the transaction team

Output: IT Due Diligence Charter

Materials: M&A Buy Playbook

Participants: IT executive/CIO, IT senior leadership, Company M&A team

The purpose of this activity is to create a charter leveraging the items completed in the previous phase, as listed on the Due Diligence Prerequisite Checklist slide, to gain executive sign-off.

  1. In the IT Due Diligence Charter in the M&A Buy Playbook, complete the aspects of the charter that are relevant for you and your organization.
  2. We recommend including these items in the charter:
    • Communication plan
    • Transition team roles
    • Goals and metrics for the transaction
    • Integration strategy
    • Acquisition RACI
  3. Once the charter has been completed, ensure that business executives agree to the charter and sign off on the plan of action.

Record the results in the M&A Buy Playbook.

3.1.2 Identify data room artifacts

4 hours

Input: Future-state operating model, M&A governance, Target metrics, Selected integration strategy framework, RACI of key transaction tasks for the transaction team

Output: List of items to acquire and review in the data room

Materials: Critical domain lists on following slides, M&A Buy Playbook

Participants: IT executive/CIO, IT senior leadership, Company M&A team, Transition team

The purpose of this activity is to create a list of the key artifacts that should be asked for and reviewed during the due diligence process.

  1. Review the lists on the following pages as a starting point. Identify which domains, stakeholders, artifacts, and information should be requested for the data room. This information should be directed to the target organization.
  2. IT leadership may or may not be asked to enter the data room directly. Therefore, it’s important that you clearly identify these artifacts.
  3. List each question or concern, select the associated workstream in the M&A Buy Playbook, and update the status of the information retrieval.
  4. Use the comments section to document your discoveries or concerns.

Record the results in the M&A Buy Playbook.

Critical domains

Understand the key stakeholders and outputs for each domain

Each critical domain will likely have different stakeholders who know that domain best. Communicate with these stakeholders throughout the M&A process to make sure you are getting accurate information and interpreting it correctly.

Domain

Stakeholders

Key Artifacts

Key Information to request

Business
  • Enterprise Architecture
  • Business Relationship Manager
  • Business Process Owners
  • Business capability map
  • Capability map (the M&A team should be taking care of this, but make sure it exists)
  • Business satisfaction with various IT systems and services
Leadership/IT Executive
  • CIO
  • CTO
  • CISO
  • IT budgets
  • IT capital and operating budgets (from current year and previous year)
Data & Analytics
  • Chief Data Officer
  • Data Architect
  • Enterprise Architect
  • Master data domains, system of record for each
  • Unstructured data retention requirements
  • Data architecture
  • Master data domains, sources, and storage
  • Data retention requirements
Applications
  • Applications Manager
  • Application Portfolio Manager
  • Application Architect
  • Applications map
  • Applications inventory
  • Applications architecture
  • Copy of all software license agreements
  • Copy of all software maintenance agreements
Infrastructure
  • Head of Infrastructure
  • Enterprise Architect
  • Infrastructure Architect
  • Infrastructure Manager
  • Infrastructure map
  • Infrastructure inventory
  • Network architecture (including which data centers host which infrastructure and applications)
  • Inventory (including integration capabilities of vendors, versions, switches, and routers)
  • Copy of all hardware lease or purchase agreements
  • Copy of all hardware maintenance agreements
  • Copy of all outsourcing/external service provider agreements
  • Copy of all service-level agreements for centrally provided, shared services and systems
Products and Services
  • Product Manager
  • Head of Customer Interactions
  • Product lifecycle
  • Product inventory
  • Customer market strategy

Critical domains (continued)

Understand the key stakeholders and outputs for each domain

Domain

Stakeholders

Key Artifacts

Key Information to request

Operations
  • Head of Operations
  • Service catalog
  • Service overview
  • Service owners
  • Access policies and procedures
  • Availability and service levels
  • Support policies and procedures
  • Costs and approvals (internal and customer costs)
IT Processes
  • CIO
  • IT Management
  • VP of IT Governance
  • VP of IT Strategy
  • IT process flow diagram
  • Processes in place and productivity levels (capacity)
  • Critical processes/processes the organization feels they do particularly well
IT People
  • CIO
  • VP of Human Resources
  • IT organizational chart
  • Competency & capacity assessment
  • IT organizational structure (including resources from external service providers such as contractors) with appropriate job descriptions or roles and responsibilities
  • IT headcount and location
Security
  • CISO
  • Security Architect
  • Security posture
  • Information security staff
  • Information security service providers
  • Information security tools
  • In-flight information security projects
Projects
  • Head of Projects
  • Project portfolio
  • List of all future, ongoing, and recently completed projects
Vendors
  • Head of Vendor Management
  • License inventory
  • Inventory (including what will and will not be transitioning, vendors, versions, number of licenses)

Assess the target organization’s technical debt

The other organization could be costly to purchase if not yet modernizing.

  • Consider the potential costs that your business will have to spend to get the other IT organization modernized or even digital.
  • This will be highly affected by your planned integration strategy.
  • A best-of-breed strategy might simply mean there's little to bring over from the other organization’s environment.
  • It’s often challenging to identify a direct financial cost for technical debt. Consider direct costs but also assess categories of impact that can have a long-term effect on your business: lost customer, staff, or business partner goodwill; limited flexibility and resilience; and health, safety, and compliance impacts.
  • Use more objective measures to track subjective impact. For example, consider the number of customers who could be significantly affected by each tech debt in the next quarter.

Focus on solving the problems you need to address.

Analyzing technical debt has value in that the analysis can help your organization make better risk management and resource allocation decisions.

Review these examples of technical debt

Do you have any of these challenges?

Applications
  • Inefficient or incomplete code
  • Fragile or obsolete systems of record that limit the implementation of new functionality
  • Out-of-date IDEs or compilers
  • Unsupported applications
Data & Analytics
  • Data presented via API that does not conform to chosen standards (EDI, NRF-ARTS, etc.)
  • Poor data governance
  • No transformation between OLTP and the data warehouse
  • Heavy use of OLTP for reporting
  • Lack of AI model and decision governance, maintenance
End-User Computing
  • Aging and slow equipment
  • No configuration management
  • No MDM/UEM
Security
  • Unpatched/unpatchable systems
  • Legacy firewalls
  • No data classification system
  • “Perimeter” security architecture
  • No documented security incident response
  • No policies, or unenforced policies
Operations
  • Incomplete, ineffective, or undocumented business continuity and disaster recovery plans
  • Insufficient backups or archiving
  • Inefficient MACD processes
  • Application sprawl with no record of installed applications or licenses
  • No ticketing or ITSM system
  • No change management process
  • No problem management process
  • No event/alert management
Infrastructure
  • End-of-life/unsupported equipment
  • Aging power or cooling systems
  • Water- or halon-based data center fire suppression systems
  • Out-of-date firmware
  • No DR site
  • Damaged or messy cabling
  • Lack of system redundancy
  • Integrated computers on business equipment (e.g. shop floor equipment, medical equipment) running out-of-date OS/software
Project & Portfolio Management
  • No project closure process
  • Ineffective project intake process
  • No resource management practices

“This isn’t a philosophical exercise. Knowing what you want to get out of this analysis informs the type of technical debt you will calculate and the approach you will take.” (Scott Buchholz, CTO, Deloitte Government & Public Services Practice, The Wall Street Journal, 2015)

3.1.3 Assess technical debt

1-2 hours

Input: Participant views on organizational tech debt, Five to ten key technical debts, Business impact scoring scales, Reasonable next-quarter scenarios for each technical debt, Technical debt business impact analysis

Output: Initial list of tech debt for the target organization

Materials: Whiteboard, Sticky notes, Technical Debt Business Impact Analysis Tool, M&A Buy Playbook

Participants: IT executive/CIO, IT senior leadership, Business leaders, Transition team

The purpose of this activity is to assess the technical debt of the other IT organization. Taking on unnecessary technical debt is one of the biggest risks to the IT environment

  1. This activity can be completed by leveraging the blueprint Manage Your Technical Debt, specifically the Technical Debt Business Impact Analysis Tool. Complete the following activities in the blueprint:
    • 1.2.1 Identify your technical debt
    • 1.2.2 Select tech debt for your impact analysis
    • 2.2.2 Estimate tech debt impact
    • 2.2.3 Identify the most-critical technical debts
  2. Review examples of technical debt in the previous slide to assist you with this activity.
  3. Document the results from tab 3, Impact Analysis, in the M&A Buy Playbook if you are trying to record all artifacts related to the transaction in one place.

Record the results in the M&A Buy Playbook.

How to valuate an IT environment

And why it matters so much

  • Valuating the target organization’s IT environment is a critical step to fully understand what it might be worth. Business partners are often not in the position to valuate the IT aspects to the degree that you would be.
  • The business investments in IT can be directly translated to a value amount. Meaning for every $1 invested in IT, the business might be gaining $100 in value back or possibly even loosing $100.
  • Determining, documenting, and communicating this information ensures that the business takes IT’s suggestions seriously and recognizes why investing in IT can be so critical.
  • There are three ways a business or asset can be valuated:
    • Cost Approach: Look at the costs associated with building, purchasing, replacing, and maintaining a given aspect of the business.
    • Market Approach: Look at the relative value of a particular aspect of the business. Relative value can fluctuate and depends on what the markets and consequently society believe that particular element is worth.
    • Discounted Cash Flow Approach: Focus on what the potential value of the business could be or the intrinsic value anticipated due to future profitability.

The IT valuation conducted during due diligence can have a significant impact on the final financials of the transaction for the business.

3.1.4 Valuate the target IT organization

1 day

Input: Valuation of data, Valuation of applications, Valuation of infrastructure and operations, Valuation of security and risk

Output: Valuation of target organization’s IT

Materials: Relevant templates/tools, Capital budget, Operating budget, M&A Buy Playbook

Participants: IT executive/CIO, IT senior leadership, Prospective IT organization

The purpose of this activity is to valuate the other IT organization.

  1. Review each of slides 42 to 45 to generate a valuation of IT’s data, applications, infrastructure, and security and risk. These valuations consider several tangible and intangible factors and result in a final dollar amount. For more information on this activity, review Activity 1.2.1 from the Proactive phase.
  2. Identify financial amounts for each critical area and add the financial output to the summary slide in the M&A Buy Playbook.
  3. Compare this information against your own IT organization’s valuation.
    1. Does it add value to your IT organization?
    2. Is there too much risk to accept if this transaction goes through?

Info-Tech Insight

Consistency is key when valuating your IT organization as well as other IT organizations throughout the transaction process.

Record the results in the M&A Buy Playbook.

Culture should not be overlooked, especially as it relates to the integration of IT environments

  • There are three types of culture that need to be considered.
  • Most importantly, this transition is an opportunity to change the culture that might exist in your organization’s IT environment.
  • Make a decision on which type of culture you’d like IT to have post-transition.

Target Organization’s Culture

The culture that the target organization is currently embracing. Their established and undefined governance practices will lend insight into this.

Your Organization’s Culture

The culture that your organization is currently embracing. Examine people’s attitudes and behaviors within IT toward their jobs and the organization.

Ideal Culture

What will the future culture of the IT organization be once integration is complete? Are there aspects that your current organization and the target organization embrace that are worth considering?

Culture categories

Map the results of the IT Culture Diagnostic to an existing framework

Competitive
  • Autonomy
  • Confront conflict directly
  • Decisive
  • Competitive
  • Achievement oriented
  • Results oriented
  • High performance expectations
  • Aggressive
  • High pay for good performance
  • Working long hours
  • Having a good reputation
  • Being distinctive/different
Innovative
  • Adaptable
  • Innovative
  • Quick to take advantage of opportunities
  • Risk taking
  • Opportunities for professional growth
  • Not constrained by rules
  • Tolerant
  • Informal
  • Enthusiastic
Traditional
  • Stability
  • Reflective
  • Rule oriented
  • Analytical
  • High attention to detail
  • Organized
  • Clear guiding philosophy
  • Security of employment
  • Emphasis on quality
  • Focus on safety
Cooperative
  • Team oriented
  • Fair
  • Praise for good performance
  • Supportive
  • Calm
  • Developing friends at work
  • Socially responsible

Culture Considerations

  • What culture category was dominant for each IT organization?
  • Do you share the same dominant category?
  • Is your current dominant culture category the most ideal to have post-integration?

3.1.5 Assess Culture

3-4 hours

Input: Cultural assessments for current IT organization, Cultural assessment for target IT organization

Output: Goal for IT culture

Materials: IT Culture Diagnostic, M&A Buy Playbook

Participants: IT executive/CIO, IT senior leadership, IT employees of current organization, IT employees of target organization, Company M&A team

The purpose of this activity is to assess the different cultures that might exist within the IT environments of both organizations. More importantly, your IT organization can select its desired IT culture for the long term if it does not already exist.

  1. Complete this activity by leveraging the blueprint Fix Your IT Culture, specifically the IT Culture Diagnostic. Fill out the diagnostic for the IT department in your organization:
    1. Answer the 16 questions in tab 2, Diagnostic.
    2. Find out your dominant culture and review recommendations in tab 3, Results.
  2. Document the results from tab 3, Results, in the M&A Buy Playbook if you are trying to record all artifacts related to the transaction in one place.
  3. Repeat the activity for the target organization.
  4. Leverage the information to determine what the goal for the culture of IT will be post-integration if it will differ from the current culture.

Record the results in the M&A Buy Playbook.

Due Diligence & Preparation

Step 3.2

Prepare to Integrate

Activities

  • 3.2.1 Prioritize integration tasks
  • 3.2.2 Establish the integration roadmap
  • 3.2.3 Identify the needed workforce supply
  • 3.2.4 Estimate integration costs
  • 3.2.5 Create an employee transition plan
  • 3.2.6 Create functional workplans for employees
  • 3.2.7 Align project metrics with identified tasks

This step involves the following participants:

  • IT executive/CIO
  • IT senior leadership
  • Transition team
  • Company M&A team

Outcomes of Step

Have an established plan of action toward integration across all domains and a strategy toward resources.

Don’t underestimate the importance of integration preparation

Integration is the process of combining the various components of one or more organizations into a single organization.

80% of integration should happen within the first two years. (Source: CIO Dive)

70% of M&A IT integrations fail due to components that could and should be addressed at the beginning. (Source: The Wall Street Journal, 2019)

Info-Tech Insight

Integration is not rationalization. Once the organization has integrated, it can prepare to rationalize the IT environment.

Integration needs

Identify your domain needs to support the target technology environment

Set up a meeting with your IT due diligence team to:

  • Address data, applications, infrastructure, and other domain gaps.
  • Discuss the people and processes necessary to achieve the target technology environment and support M&A business objectives.

Use this opportunity to:

  • Identify data and application complexities between your organization and the target organization.
  • Identify the IT people and process gaps, redundancies, and initiatives.
  • Determine your infrastructure needs and identify redundancies.
    • Does IT have the infrastructure to support the applications and business capabilities of the resultant enterprise?
    • Identify any gaps between the current infrastructure in both organizations and the infrastructure required in the resultant enterprise.
    • Identify any redundancies.
    • Determine the appropriate IT integration strategies.
  • Document your gaps, redundancies, initiatives, and assumptions to help you track and justify the initiatives that must be undertaken and help estimate the cost of integration.

Integration implications

Understand the implications for integration with respect to each target technology environment

Domain

Independent Models

Create Links Between Critical Systems

Move Key Capabilities to Common Systems

Adopt One Model

Data & Analytics

  • Consider data sources that might need to be combined (e.g. financials, email lists, internet).
  • Understand where each organization will warehouse its data and how it will be managed in a cost-effective manner.
  • Consider your reporting and transactional needs. Initially systems may remain separate, but eventually they will need to be merged.
  • Analyze whether or not the data types are compatible between companies.
  • Understand the critical data needs and the complexity of integration activities.
  • Consider your reporting and transactional needs. Initially systems may remain separate, but eventually they will need to be merged.
  • Focus on the master data domains that represent the core of your business.
  • Assess the value, size, location, and cleanliness of the target organization’s data sets.
  • Determine the data sets that will be migrated to capture expected synergies and drive core capabilities while addressing how other data sets will be maintained and managed.
  • Decide which applications to keep and which to terminate. This includes setting timelines for application retirement.
  • Establish interim linkages and common interfaces for applications while major migrations occur.

Applications

  • Establish whether or not there are certain critical applications that still need to be linked (e.g. email, financials).
  • Leverage the unique strengths and functionalities provided by the applications used by each organization.
  • Confirm that adequate documentation and licensing exists.
  • Decide which critical applications need to be linked versus which need to be kept separate to drive synergies. For example, financial, email, and CRM may need to be linked, while certain applications may remain distinct.
  • Pay particular attention to the extent to which systems relating to customers, products, orders, and shipments need to be integrated.
  • Determine the key capabilities that require support from the applications identified by business process owners.
  • Assess which major applications need to be adopted by both organizations, based on the M&A goals.
  • Establish interim linkages and common interfaces for applications while major migrations occur.
  • Decide which applications to keep and which to terminate. This includes setting timelines for application retirement.
  • Establish interim linkages and common interfaces for applications while major migrations occur.

Integration implications (continued)

Understand the implications for integration with respect to each target technology environment

Domain

Independent Models

Create Links Between Critical Systems

Move Key Capabilities to Common Systems

Adopt One Model

Infrastructure

  • Assess the infrastructure demands created by retaining separate models (e.g. separate domains, voice, network integration).
  • Evaluate whether or not there are redundant data centers that could be consolidated to reduce costs.
  • Assess the infrastructure demands created by retaining separate models (e.g. separate domains, voice, network integration).
  • Evaluate whether or not there are redundant data centers that could be consolidated to reduce costs.
  • Evaluate whether certain infrastructure components, such as data centers, can be consolidated to support the new model while also eliminating redundancies. This will help reduce costs.
  • Assess which infrastructure components need to be kept versus which need to be terminated to support the new application portfolio. Keep in mind that increasing the transaction volume on a particular application increases the infrastructure capacity that is required for that application.
  • Extend the network to integrate additional locations.

IT People & Processes

  • Retain workers from each IT department who possess knowledge of key products, services, and legacy systems.
  • Consider whether there are redundancies in staffing that could be eliminated.
  • The IT processes of each organization will most likely remain separate.
  • Consider the impact of the target organization on your IT processes.
  • Retain workers from each IT department who possess knowledge of key products, services, and legacy systems.
  • Consider whether there are redundancies in staffing that could be eliminated.
  • Consider how critical IT processes of the target organization fit with your current IT processes.
  • Identify which redundant staff members should be terminated by focusing on the key skills that will be necessary to support the common systems.
  • If there is overlap with the IT processes in both organizations, you may wish to map out both processes to get a sense for how they might work together.
  • Assess what processes will be prioritized to support IT strategies.
  • Identify which redundant staff members should be terminated by focusing on the key skills that will be necessary to support the prioritized IT processes.

Integration implications (continued)

Understand the implications for integration with respect to each target technology environment

Domain

Independent Models

Create Links Between Critical Systems

Move Key Capabilities to Common Systems

Adopt One Model

Leadership/IT Executive

  • Have insight into the goals and direction of the organization’s leadership. Make sure that a communication path has been established to receive information and provide feedback.
  • The decentralized model will require some form of centralization and strong governance processes to enable informed decisions.
  • Ensure that each area can deliver on its needs while not overstepping the goals and direction of the organization.
  • This will help with integration in the sense that front-line employees can see a single organization beginning to form.
  • In this model, there is the opportunity to select elements of each leadership style and strategy that will work for the larger organization.
  • Leadership can provide a single and unified approach to how the strategic goals will be executed.
  • More often than not, this would be the acquiring organization’s strategic direction.

Vendors

  • Determine which contracts the target organization currently has in place.
  • Having different vendors in place will not be a bad model if it makes sense.
  • Spend time reviewing the contracts and ensuring that each organization has the right contracts to succeed.
  • Identify what redundancies might exist (ERPs, for example) and determine if the vendor would be willing to terminate one contract or another.
  • Through integration, it might be possible to engage in one set of contract negotiations for a single application or technology.
  • Identify whether there are opportunities to combine contracts or if they must remain completely separated until the end of the term.
  • In an effort to capitalize on the contracts working well, reduce the contracts that might be hindering the organization.
  • Speak to the vendor offering the contract.
  • Going forward, ensure the contracts are negotiated to include clauses to allow for easier and more cost-effective integration.

Integration implications (continued)

Understand the implications for integration with respect to each target technology environment

Domain

Independent Models

Create Links Between Critical Systems

Move Key Capabilities to Common Systems

Adopt One Model

Security

  • Both organizations would need to have a process for securing their organization.
  • Sharing and accessing information might be more difficult, as each organization would need to keep the other organization separate to ensure the organization remains secure.
  • Creating standard policies and procedures that each organization must adhere to would be critical here (for example, multifactor authentication).
  • Establish a single path of communication between the two organizations, ensuring reliable and secure data and information sharing.
  • Leverage the same solutions to protect the business as a whole from internal and external threats.
  • Identify opportunities where there might be user points of failure that could be addressed early in the process.
  • Determine what method of threat detection and response will best support the business and select that method to apply to the entire organization, both original and newly acquired.

Projects

  • Projects remain ongoing as they were prior to the integration.
  • Some projects might be made redundant after the initial integration is over.
  • Re-evaluate the projects after integration to ensure they continue to deliver on the business’ strategic direction.
  • Determine which projects are similar to one another and identify opportunities to leverage business needs and solutions for each organization where possible.
  • Review project histories to determine the rationale for and success of projects that could be reused in either organization going forward.
  • Determine which projects should remain ongoing and which projects could wait to be implemented or could be completely stopped.
  • There might be certain modernization projects ongoing that cannot be stopped.
  • However, for all other projects, embrace a single portfolio.
  • Completely reduce or remove all ongoing projects from the one organization and continue with only the projects of the other organization.
  • Add in new projects when they arise as needed.

3.2.1 Prioritize integration tasks

2 hours

Input: Integration tasks, Transition team, M&A RACI

Output: Prioritized integration list

Materials: Integration task checklist, Integration roadmap

Participants: IT executive/CIO, IT senior leadership, Company M&A team

The purpose of this activity is to prioritize the different integration tasks that your organization has identified as necessary to this transaction. Some tasks might not be relevant for this particular transaction, and others might be critical.

  1. Download the SharePoint or Excel version of the M&A Integration Project Management Tool. Identify which integration tasks you want as part of your project plan. Alter or remove any tasks that are irrelevant to your organization. Add in tasks you think are missing.
  2. When deciding criticality of the task, consider the effect on stakeholders, those who are impacted or influenced in the process of the task, and dependencies (e.g. data strategy needs to be addressed first before you can tackle its dependencies, like data quality).
  3. Feel free to edit the way you measure criticality. The standard tool leverages a three-point scale. At the end, you should have a list of tasks in priority order based on criticality.

Record the updates in the M&A Integration Project Management Tool (SharePoint).

Record the updates in the M&A Integration Project Management Tool (Excel).

Integration checklists

Prerequisite Checklist
  • Build the project plan for integration and prioritize activities
    • Plan first day
    • Plan first 30/100 days
    • Plan first year
  • Create an organization-aligned IT strategy
  • Identify critical stakeholders
  • Create a communication strategy
  • Understand the rationale for the acquisition or purchase
  • Develop IT's purchasing strategy
  • Determine goal opportunities
  • Create the mission and vision statements
  • Create the guiding principles
  • Create program metrics
  • Consolidate reports from due diligence/data room
  • Conduct culture assessment
  • Create a transaction team
  • Assess workforce demand and supply
  • Plan and communicate potential layoffs
  • Create an employee transition plan
  • Identify the IT investment
Business
  • Design an enterprise architecture
  • Document your business architecture
  • Identify and assess all of IT's risks
Leadership/IT Executive
  • Build an IT budget
  • Structure operating budget
  • Structure capital budget
  • Identify the needed workforce demand vs. capacity
  • Establish and monitor key metrics
  • Communicate value realized/cost savings
Data
  • Confirm data strategy
  • Confirm data governance
  • Data architecture
  • Data sources
  • Data storage (on-premises vs. cloud)
  • Enterprise content management
  • Compatibility of data types between organizations
  • Cleanliness/usability of target organization data sets
  • Identify data sets that need to be combined to capture synergies/drive core capabilities
  • Reporting and analytics capabilities
Applications
  • Prioritize and address critical applications
    • ERP
    • CRM
    • Email
    • HRIS
    • Financial
    • Sales
    • Risk
    • Security
  • Leverage application rationalization framework to determine applications to keep, terminate, or create
  • Develop method of integrating applications
  • Model critical applications that have dependencies on one another
  • Identify the infrastructure capacity required to support critical applications
Operations
  • Communicate helpdesk/service desk information
  • Manage sales access to customer data
  • Determine locations and hours of operation
  • Consolidate phone lists and extensions
  • Synchronize email address books

Integration checklists (continued)

Infrastructure
  • Determine single network access
  • Manage organization domains
  • Consolidate data centers
  • Compile inventory of vendors, versions, switches, and routers
  • Review hardware lease or purchase agreements
  • Review outsourcing/service provider agreements
  • Review service-level agreements
  • Assess connectivity linkages between locations
  • Plan to migrate to a single email system if necessary
Vendors
  • Establish a sustainable vendor management office
  • Review vendor landscape
  • Identify warranty options
  • Rationalize vendor services and solutions
  • Identify opportunities to mature the security architecture
People
  • Design an IT operating model
  • Redesign your IT organizational structure
  • Conduct a RACI
  • Conduct a culture assessment and identify goal IT culture
  • Build an IT employee engagement program
  • Determine critical roles and systems/process/products they support
  • Create a list of employees to be terminated
  • Create employee transition plans
  • Create functional workplans
Projects
  • Stop duplicate or unnecessary target organization projects
  • Communicate project intake process
  • Prioritize projects
Products & Services
  • Ensure customer services requirements are met
  • Ensure customer interaction requirements are met
  • Select a solution for product lifecycle management
Security
  • Conduct a security assessment of target organization
  • Develop accessibility prioritization and schedule
  • Establish an information security strategy
  • Develop a security awareness and training program
  • Develop and manage security governance, risk, and compliance
  • Identify security budget
  • Build a data privacy and classification program
IT Processes
  • Evaluate current process models
  • Determine productivity/capacity levels of processes
  • Identify processes to be terminated
  • Identify process expectations from target organization
  • Establish a communication plan
  • Develop a change management process
  • Establish/review IT policies

3.2.2 Establish the integration roadmap

2 hours

Input: Prioritized integration tasks, Employee transition plan, Integration RACI, Costs for activities, Activity owners

Output: Integration roadmap

Materials: M&A Integration Project Plan Tool (SharePoint), M&A Integration Project Plan Tool (Excel)

Participants: IT executive/CIO, IT senior leadership, Transition team, Company M&A team

The purpose of this activity is to create a roadmap to support IT throughout the integration process. Using the information gathered in previous activities, you can create a roadmap that will ensure a smooth integration.

  1. Leverage our M&A Integration Project Management Tool to track critical elements of the integration project. There are a few options available:
    1. Follow the instructions on the next slide if you are looking to upload our SharePoint project template.
    2. If you cannot or do not want to use SharePoint as your project management solution, download our Excel version of the tool.
      **Remember that this your tool, so customize to your liking.
  2. Identify who will own or be accountable for each of the integration tasks and establish the time frame for when each project should begin and end. This will confirm which tasks should be prioritized.

Record the updates in the M&A Integration Project Management Tool (SharePoint).

Record the updates in the M&A Integration Project Management Tool (Excel).

Integration Project Management Tool (SharePoint Template)

Follow these instructions to upload our template to your SharePoint environment

  1. Create or use an existing SP site.
  2. Download the M&A Integration Project Plan Tool (SharePoint) .wsp file from the Mergers & Acquisitions: The Buy Blueprint landing page.
  3. To import a template into your SharePoint environment, do the following:
    1. Open PowerShell.
    2. Connect-SPO Service (need to install PowerShell module).
    3. Enter in your tenant admin URL.
    4. Enter in your admin credentials.
    5. Set-SPO Site https://YourDomain.sharepoint.com/sites/YourSiteHe... -DenyAddAndCustomizePages 0
    OR
    1. Turn on both custom script features to allow users to run custom
  4. Screenshot of the 'Custom Script' option for importing a template into your SharePoint environment. Feature description reads 'Control whether users can run custom script on personal sites and self-service created sites. Note: changes to this setting might take up to 24 hours to take effect. For more information, see http://go.microsoft.com/fwlink/?LinkIn=397546'. There are options to prevent or allow users from running custom script on personal/self-service created sites.
  5. Enable the SharePoint Server Standard Site Collection features.
  6. Upload the .wsp file in Solutions Gallery.
  7. Deploy by creating a subsite and select from custom options.
    • Allow or prevent custom script
    • Security considerations of allowing custom script
    • Save, download, and upload a SharePoint site as a template
  8. Refer to Microsoft documentation to understand security considerations and what is and isn’t supported:

For more information, check out the SharePoint Template: Step-by-Step Deployment Guide.

Participate in active workforce planning to transition employees

The chosen IT operating model, primary M&A goals, and any planned changes to business strategy will dramatically impact IT staffing and workforce planning efforts.

Visualization of the three aspects of 'IT workforce planning', as listed below.

IT workforce planning

  • Primary M&A goals
    If the goal of the M&A is cost cutting, then workforce planning will be necessary to identify labor redundancies.
  • Changes to business strategy
    If business strategy will change after the merger, then workforce planning will typically be more involved than if business strategy will not change.
  • Integration strategy
    For independent models, workforce planning will typically be unnecessary.
    For connection of essential systems or absorption, workforce planning will likely be an involved, time-consuming process.
  1. Estimate the headcount you will need through the end of the M&A transition period.
  2. Outline the process you will use to assess staff for roles that have more than one candidate.
  3. Review employees in each department to determine the best fit for each role.
  4. Determine whether terminations will happen all together or in waves.

Info-Tech Insight

Don’t be a short-term thinker when it comes to workforce planning! IT teams that only consider the headcount needed on day one of the new entity will end up scrambling to find skilled resources to fill workforce gaps later in the transition period.

3.2.3 Identify the needed workforce supply

3-4 hours

Input: IT strategy, Prioritized integration tasks

Output: A clear indication of how many resources are required for each role and the number of resources that the organization actually has

Materials: Resource Management Supply-Demand Calculator

Participants: IT executive/CIO, IT senior leadership, Target organization employees, Company M&A team, Transition team

The purpose of this activity is to determine the anticipated amount of work that will be required to support projects (like integration), administrative, and keep-the-lights-on activities.

  1. Download the Resource Management Supply-Demand Calculator.
  2. The calculator requires minimal up-front staff participation: You can obtain meaningful results with participation from as few as one person with insight on the distribution of your resources and their average work week or month.
  3. The calculator will yield a report that shows a breakdown of your annual resource supply and demand, as well as the gap between the supply and demand. Further insight on project and non-project supply and demand are provided.
  4. Repeat the tool several times to identify the needs of your IT environment for day one, day 30/100, and year one. Anticipate that these will change over time. Also, do not forget to obtain this information from the target organization. Given that you will be integrating, it’s important to know how many staff they have in which roles.
  5. **For additional information, please review slides starting from slide 44 in Establish Realistic IT Resource Management Practices to see how to use the tool.

Record the results in the Resource Management Supply-Demand Calculator.

Resource Supply-Demand Calculator Output Example

Example of a 'Resource Management Supply-Demand Analysis Report' with charts and tables measuring Annualized Resource Supply and Demand, Resource Capacity Confidence, Project Capacity, and combinations of those metrics.

Resource Capacity Confidence. This figure is based on your confidence in supply confidence, demand stability, and the supply-demand ratio.

Importance of estimating integration costs

Change is the key driver of integration costs

Integration costs are dependent on the following:
  • Meeting synergy targets – whether that be cost saving or growth related.
    • Employee-related costs, licensing, and reconfiguration fees play a huge part in meeting synergy targets.
  • Adjustments related to compliance or regulations – especially if there are changes to legal entities, reporting requirements, or risk-mitigation standards.
  • Governance or third party–related support required to ensure timelines are met and the integration is a success.
Integration costs vary by industry type.
  • Certain industries may have integration costs made up of mostly one type, differing from other industries, due to the complexity and different demands of the transaction. For example:
    • Healthcare integration costs are mostly driven by regulatory, safety, and quality standards, as well as consolidation of the research and development function.
    • Energy and Utilities tend to have the lowest integration costs due to most transactions occurring within the same sector rather than as a cross-sector investment. For example, oil and gas acquisitions tend to be for oil fields and rigs (strategic fixed assets), which can easily be added to the buyer’s portfolio.

Integration costs are more related to the degree of change required than the size of the transaction.

3.2.4 Estimate integration costs

3-4 hours

Input: Integration tasks, Transition team, Valuation of current IT environment, Valuation of target IT environment, Outputs from data room, Technical debt, Employees

Output: List of anticipated costs required to support IT integration

Materials: Integration task checklist, Integration roadmap, M&A Buy Playbook

Participants: IT executive/CIO, IT senior leadership, Company M&A team, Transition team

The purpose of this activity is to estimate the costs that will be associated with the integration. It’s important to ensure a realistic figure is identified and communicated to the larger M&A team within your company as early in the process as possible. This ensures that the funding required for the transaction is secured and budgeted for in the overarching transaction.

  1. On the associated slide in the M&A Buy Playbook, input:
    • Task
    • Domain
    • Cost type
    • Total cost amount
    • Level of certainty around the cost
  2. Provide a copy of the estimated costs to the company’s M&A team. Also provide any additional information identified earlier to help them understand the importance of those costs.

Record the results in the M&A Buy Playbook.

Employee transition planning

Considering employee impact will be a huge component to ensure successful integration

  • Meet With Leadership
  • Plan Individual and Department Redeployment
  • Plan Individual and Department Layoffs
  • Monitor and Manage Departmental Effectiveness
  • For employees, the transition could mean:
    • Changing from their current role to a new role to meet requirements and expectations throughout the transition.
    • Being laid off because the role they are currently occupying has been made redundant.
  • It is important to plan for what the M&A integration needs will be and what the IT operational needs will be.
  • A lack of foresight into this long-term plan could lead to undue costs and headaches trying to retain critical staff, rehiring positions that were already let go, and keeping redundant employees longer then necessary.

Info-Tech Insight

Being transparent throughout the process is critical. Do not hesitate to tell employees the likelihood that their job may be made redundant. This will ensure a high level of trust and credibility for those who remain with the organization after the transaction.

3.2.5 Create an employee transition plan

3-4 hours

Input: IT strategy, IT organizational design, Resource Supply-Demand Calculator output

Output: Employee transition plans

Materials: M&A Buy Playbook, Whiteboard, Sticky notes, Markers

Participants: IT executive/CIO, IT senior leadership, Company M&A team, Transition team

The purpose of this activity is to create a transition plan for employees.

  1. Transition planning can be done at specific individual levels or more broadly to reflect a single role. Consider these four items in the transition plan:
    • Understand the direction of the employee transitions.
    • Identify employees that will be involved in the transition (moved or laid off).
    • Prepare to meet with employees.
    • Meet with employees.
  2. For each employee that will be facing some sort of change in their regular role, permanent or temporary, create a transition plan.
  3. For additional information on transitioning employees, review the blueprint Streamline Your Workforce During a Pandemic.

**Note that if someone’s future role is a layoff, then there is no need to record anything for skills needed or method for skill development.

Record the results in the M&A Buy Playbook.

3.2.6 Create functional workplans for employees

3-4 hours

Input: Prioritized integration tasks, Employee transition plan, Integration RACI, Costs for activities, Activity owners

Output: Employee functional workplans

Materials: M&A Buy Playbook, Learning and development tools

Participants: IT executive/CIO, IT senior leadership, IT management team, Company M&A team, Transition team

The purpose of this activity is to create a functional workplan for the different employees so that they know what their key role and responsibilities are once the transaction occurs.

  1. First complete the transition plan from the previous activity (3.2.5) and the separation roadmap. Have these documents ready to review throughout this process.
  2. Identify the employees who will be transitioning to a new role permanently or temporarily. Creating a functional workplan is especially important for these employees.
  3. Identify the skills these employees need to have to support the separation. Record this in the corresponding slide in the M&A Buy Playbook.
  4. For each employee, identify someone who will be a point of contact for them throughout the transition.

It is recommended that each employee have a functional workplan. Leverage the IT managers to support this task.

Record the results in the M&A Buy Playbook.

Metrics for integration

Valuation & Due Diligence

  • % Defects discovered in production
  • $ Cost per user for enterprise applications
  • % In-house-built applications vs. enterprise applications
  • % Owners identified for all data domains
  • # IT staff asked to participate in due diligence
  • Change to due diligence
  • IT budget variance
  • Synergy target

Execution & Value Realization

  • % Satisfaction with the effectiveness of IT capabilities
  • % Overall end-customer satisfaction
  • $ Impact of vendor SLA breaches
  • $ Savings through cost-optimization efforts
  • $ Savings through application rationalization and technology standardization
  • # Key positions empty
  • % Frequency of staff turnover
  • % Emergency changes
  • # Hours of unplanned downtime
  • % Releases that cause downtime
  • % Incidents with identified problem record
  • % Problems with identified root cause
  • # Days from problem identification to root cause fix
  • % Projects that consider IT risk
  • % Incidents due to issues not addressed in the security plan
  • # Average vulnerability remediation time
  • % Application budget spent on new build/buy vs. maintenance (deferred feature implementation, enhancements, bug fixes)
  • # Time (days) to value realization
  • % Projects that realized planned benefits
  • $ IT operational savings and cost reductions that are related to synergies/divestitures
  • % IT staff–related expenses/redundancies
  • # Days spent on IT integration
  • $ Accurate IT budget estimates
  • % Revenue growth directly tied to IT delivery
  • % Profit margin growth

3.2.7 Align project metrics with identified tasks

3-4 hours

Input: Prioritized integration tasks, Employee transition plan, Integration RACI, Costs for activities, Activity owners, M&A goals

Output: Integration-specific metrics to measure success

Materials: Roadmap template, M&A Buy Playbook

Participants: IT executive/CIO, IT senior leadership, Transition team

The purpose of this activity is to understand how to measure the success of the integration project by aligning metrics to each identified task.

  1. Review the M&A goals identified by the business. Your metrics will need to tie back to those business goals.
  2. Identify metrics that align to identified tasks and measure achievement of those goals. For each metric you consider, ask the following questions:
    • What is the main goal or objective that this metric is trying to solve?
    • What does success look like?
    • Does the metric promote the right behavior?
    • Is the metric actionable? What is the story you are trying to tell with this metric?
    • How often will this get measured?
    • Are there any metrics it supports or is supported by?

Record the results in the M&A Buy Playbook.

By the end of this mid-transaction phase you should:

Have successfully evaluated the target organization’s IT environment, escalated the acquisition risks and benefits, and prepared IT for integration.

Key outcomes from the Due Diligence & Preparation phase
  • Participate in due diligence activities to accurately valuate the target organization(s) and determine if there are critical risks or benefits the current organization should be aware of.
  • Create an integration roadmap that considers the tasks that will need to be completed and the resources required to support integration.
Key deliverables from the Due Diligence & Preparation phase
  • Establish a due diligence charter
  • Create a list of data room artifacts and engage in due diligence
  • Assess the target organization’s technical debt
  • Valuate the target IT organization
  • Assess and plan for culture
  • Prioritize integration tasks
  • Establish the integration roadmap
  • Identify the needed workforce supply
  • Estimate integration costs
  • Create employee transition plans
  • Create functional workplans for employees
  • Align project metrics with identified tasks

M&A Buy Blueprint

Phase 4

Execution & Value Realization

Phase 1Phase 2Phase 3

Phase 4

  • 1.1 Identify Stakeholders and Their Perspective of IT
  • 1.2 Assess IT’s Current Value and Future State
  • 1.3 Drive Innovation and Suggest Growth Opportunities
  • 2.1 Establish the M&A Program Plan
  • 2.2 Prepare IT to Engage in the Acquisition
  • 3.1 Assess the Target Organization
  • 3.2 Prepare to Integrate
  • 4.1 Execute the Transaction
  • 4.2 Reflection and Value Realization

This phase will walk you through the following activities:

  • Rationalize the IT environment
  • Continually update the project plan
  • Confirm integration costs
  • Review IT’s transaction value
  • Conduct a transaction and integration SWOT
  • Review the playbook and prepare for future transactions

This phase involves the following participants:

  • IT executive/CIO
  • IT senior leadership
  • Vendor management team
  • IT transaction team
  • Company M&A team

Workshop Overview

Contact your account representative for more information.
workshops@infotech.com 1-888-670-8889

Pre-Work

Day 1

Day 2

Day 3

Engage in Integration

Day 4

Establish the Transaction FoundationDiscover the Motivation for IntegrationPlan the Integration RoadmapPrepare Employees for the TransitionEngage in IntegrationAssess the Transaction Outcomes (Must be within 30 days of transaction date)

Activities

  • 0.1 Understand the rationale for the company's decisions to pursue an acquisition.
  • 0.2 Identify key stakeholders and determine the IT transaction team.
  • 0.3 Gather and evaluate the M&A strategy, future-state operating model, and governance.
  • 1.1 Review the business rationale for the acquisition.
  • 1.2 Identify pain points and opportunities tied to the acquisition.
  • 1.3 Establish the integration strategy.
  • 1.4 Prioritize Integration tasks.
  • 2.1 Establish the integration roadmap.
  • 2.2 Establish and align project metrics with identified tasks.
  • 2.3 Estimate integration costs.
  • 3.1 Assess the current culture and identify the goal culture.
  • 3.2 Identify the needed workforce supply.
  • 3.3 Create an employee transition plan.
  • 3.4 Create functional workplans for employees.
  • I.1 Complete the integration by regularly updating the project plan.
  • I.2 Begin to rationalize the IT environment where possible and necessary.
  • 4.1 Confirm integration costs.
  • 4.2 Review IT’s transaction value.
  • 4.3 Conduct a transaction and integration SWOT.
  • 4.4 Review the playbook and prepare for future transactions.

Deliverables

  1. IT strategy
  2. IT operating model
  3. IT governance structure
  4. M&A transaction team
  1. Business context implications for IT
  2. Integration strategy
  1. Integration roadmap and associated resourcing
  1. Culture assessment
  2. Workforce supply identified
  3. Employee transition plan
  1. Rationalized IT environment
  2. Updated integration project plan
  1. SWOT of transaction
  2. M&A Buy Playbook refined for future transactions

What is the Execution & Value Realization phase?

Post-transaction state

Once the transaction comes to a close, it’s time for IT to deliver on the critical integration tasks. Set the organization up for success by having an integration roadmap. Retaining critical IT staff throughout this process will also be imperative to the overall transaction success.

Throughout the integration process, roadblocks will arise and need to be addressed. However, by ensuring that employees, technology, and processes are planned for ahead of the transaction, you as IT will be able to weather those unexpected concerns with greater ease.

Now that you as an IT leader have engaged in an acquisition, demonstrating the value IT was able to provide to the process is critical to establishing a positive and respected relationship with other senior leaders in the business. Be prepared to identify the positives and communicate this value to advance the business’ perception of IT.

Goal: To carry out the planned integration activities and deliver the intended value to the business

Execution Prerequisite Checklist

Before coming into the Execution & Value Realization phase, you must have addressed the following:

  • Understand the rationale for the company's decisions to pursue an acquisition and what opportunities or pain points the acquisition should alleviate.
  • Identify the key roles for the transaction team.
  • Identify the M&A governance.
  • Determine target metrics and align to project tasks.
  • Select an integration strategy framework.
  • Conduct a RACI for key transaction tasks for the transaction team.
  • Create a list of data room artifacts and engage in due diligence (directly or indirectly).
  • Prioritize integration tasks.
  • Establish the integration roadmap.
  • Identify the needed workforce supply.
  • Create employee transition plans.

Before coming into the Execution & Value Realization phase, we recommend addressing the following:

  • Create vision and mission statements.
  • Establish guiding principles.
  • Create a future-state operating model.
  • Identify the M&A operating model.
  • Document the communication plan.
  • Examine the business perspective of IT.
  • Identify key stakeholders and outline their relationship to the M&A process.
  • Be able to valuate the IT environment and communicate IT's value to the business.
  • Establish a due diligence charter.
  • Assess the target organization’s technical debt.
  • Valuate the target IT organization.
  • Assess and plan for culture.
  • Estimate integration costs.
  • Create functional workplans for employees.

Integration checklists

Prerequisite Checklist
  • Build the project plan for integration and prioritize activities
    • Plan first day
    • Plan first 30/100 days
    • Plan first year
  • Create an organization-aligned IT strategy
  • Identify critical stakeholders
  • Create a communication strategy
  • Understand the rationale for the acquisition or purchase
  • Develop IT's purchasing strategy
  • Determine goal opportunities
  • Create the mission and vision statements
  • Create the guiding principles
  • Create program metrics
  • Consolidate reports from due diligence/data room
  • Conduct culture assessment
  • Create a transaction team
  • Assess workforce demand and supply
  • Plan and communicate potential layoffs
  • Create an employee transition plan
  • Identify the IT investment
Business
  • Design an enterprise architecture
  • Document your business architecture
  • Identify and assess all of IT's risks
Leadership/IT Executive
  • Build an IT budget
  • Structure operating budget
  • Structure capital budget
  • Identify the needed workforce demand vs. capacity
  • Establish and monitor key metrics
  • Communicate value realized/cost savings
Data
  • Confirm data strategy
  • Confirm data governance
  • Data architecture
  • Data sources
  • Data storage (on-premises vs. cloud)
  • Enterprise content management
  • Compatibility of data types between organizations
  • Cleanliness/usability of target organization data sets
  • Identify data sets that need to be combined to capture synergies/drive core capabilities
  • Reporting and analytics capabilities
Applications
  • Prioritize and address critical applications
    • ERP
    • CRM
    • Email
    • HRIS
    • Financial
    • Sales
    • Risk
    • Security
  • Leverage application rationalization framework to determine applications to keep, terminate, or create
  • Develop method of integrating applications
  • Model critical applications that have dependencies on one another
  • Identify the infrastructure capacity required to support critical applications
Operations
  • Communicate helpdesk/service desk information
  • Manage sales access to customer data
  • Determine locations and hours of operation
  • Consolidate phone lists and extensions
  • Synchronize email address books

Integration checklists (continued)

Infrastructure
  • Determine single network access
  • Manage organization domains
  • Consolidate data centers
  • Compile inventory of vendors, versions, switches, and routers
  • Review hardware lease or purchase agreements
  • Review outsourcing/service provider agreements
  • Review service-level agreements
  • Assess connectivity linkages between locations
  • Plan to migrate to a single email system if necessary
Vendors
  • Establish a sustainable vendor management office
  • Review vendor landscape
  • Identify warranty options
  • Rationalize vendor services and solutions
  • Identify opportunities to mature the security architecture
People
  • Design an IT operating model
  • Redesign your IT organizational structure
  • Conduct a RACI
  • Conduct a culture assessment and identify goal IT culture
  • Build an IT employee engagement program
  • Determine critical roles and systems/process/products they support
  • Create a list of employees to be terminated
  • Create employee transition plans
  • Create functional workplans
Projects
  • Stop duplicate or unnecessary target organization projects
  • Communicate project intake process
  • Prioritize projects
Products & Services
  • Ensure customer services requirements are met
  • Ensure customer interaction requirements are met
  • Select a solution for product lifecycle management
Security
  • Conduct a security assessment of target organization
  • Develop accessibility prioritization and schedule
  • Establish an information security strategy
  • Develop a security awareness and training program
  • Develop and manage security governance, risk, and compliance
  • Identify security budget
  • Build a data privacy and classification program
IT Processes
  • Evaluate current process models
  • Determine productivity/capacity levels of processes
  • Identify processes to be terminated
  • Identify process expectations from target organization
  • Establish a communication plan
  • Develop a change management process
  • Establish/review IT policies

Execution & Value Realization

Step 4.1

Execute the Transaction

Activities

  • 4.1.1 Rationalize the IT environment
  • 4.1.2 Continually update the project plan

This step involves the following participants:

  • IT executive/CIO
  • IT senior leadership
  • Vendor management team
  • IT transaction team
  • Company M&A team

Outcomes of Step

Successfully execute on the integration and strategize how to rationalize the two (or more) IT environments and update the project plan, strategizing against any roadblocks as they might come.

Compile –› Assess –› Rationalize

Access to critical information often does not happen until day one

  • As the transaction comes to a close and the target organization becomes the acquired organization, it’s important to start working on the rationalization of your organization.
  • One of the most important elements will be to have a complete understanding of the acquired organization’s IT environment. Specifically, assess the technology, people, and processes that might exist.
  • This rationalization will be heavily dependent on your planned integration strategy determined in the Discovery & Strategy phase of the process.
  • If your IT organization was not involved until after that phase, then determine whether your organization plans on remaining in its original state, taking on the acquired organization’s state, or forming a best-of-breed state by combining elements.
  • To execute on this, however, a holistic understanding of the new IT environment is required.

Some Info-Tech resources to support this initiative:

  • Reduce and Manage Your Organization’s Insider Threat Risk
  • Build an Application Rationalization Framework
  • Rationalize Your Collaboration Tools
  • Consolidate IT Asset Management
  • Build Effective Enterprise Integration on the Back of Business Process
  • Consolidate Your Data Centers

4.1.1 Rationalize the IT environment

6-12 months

Input: RACI chart, List of critical applications, List of vendor contracts, List of infrastructure assets, List of data assets

Output: Rationalized IT environment

Materials: Software Terms & Conditions Evaluation Tool

Participants: IT executive/CIO, IT senior leadership, Vendor management

The purpose of this activity is to rationalize the IT environment to reduce and eliminate redundant technology.

  1. Compile a list of the various applications and vendor contracts from the acquired organization and the original organization.
  2. Determine where there is repetition. Have a member of the vendor management team review those contracts and identify cost-saving opportunities.

This will not be a quick and easy activity to complete. It will require strong negotiation on the behalf of the vendor management team.

For additional information and support for this activity, see the blueprint Master Contract Review and Negotiations for Software Agreements.

4.1.2 Continually update the project plan

Reoccurring basis following transition

Input: Prioritized integration tasks, Integration RACI, Activity owners

Output: Updated integration project plan

Materials: M&A Integration Project Management Tool

Participants: IT executive/CIO, IT senior leadership, IT transaction team, Company M&A team

The purpose of this activity is to ensure that the project plan is continuously updated as your transaction team continues to execute on the various components outlined in the project plan.

  1. Set a regular cadence for the transaction team to meet, update and review the status of the various integration task items, and strategize how to overcome any roadblocks.
  2. Employ governance best practices in these meetings to ensure decisions can be made effectively and resources allocated strategically.

Record the updates in the M&A Integration Project Management Tool (SharePoint).

Record the updates in the M&A Integration Project Management Tool (Excel).

Execution & Value Realization

Step 4.2

Reflection and Value Realization

Activities

  • 4.2.1 Confirm integration costs
  • 4.2.2 Review IT’s transaction value
  • 4.2.3 Conduct a transaction and integration SWOT
  • 4.2.4 Review the playbook and prepare for future transactions

This step involves the following participants:

  • IT executive/CIO
  • IT senior leadership
  • Transition team
  • Company M&A team

Outcomes of Step

Review the value that IT was able to generate around the transaction and strategize on how to improve future acquisition transactions.

4.2.1 Confirm integration costs

3-4 hours

Input: Integration tasks, Transition team, Previous RACI, Estimated costs

Output: Actual integration costs

Materials: M&A Buy Playbook

Participants: IT executive/CIO, IT senior leadership, IT transaction team, Company M&A team

The purpose of this activity is to confirm the associated costs around integration. While the integration costs would have been estimated previously, it’s important to confirm the costs that were associated with the integration in order to provide an accurate and up-to-date report to the company’s M&A team.

  1. Taking all the original items identified previously in activity 3.2.4, identify if there were changes in the estimated costs. This can be an increase or a decrease.
  2. Ensure that each cost has a justification for why the cost changed from the original estimation.

Record the results in the M&A Buy Playbook.

Track synergy capture through the IT integration

The ultimate goal of the M&A is to achieve and deliver deal objectives. Early in the M&A, IT must identify, prioritize, and execute upon synergies that deliver value to the business and its shareholders. Continue to measure IT’s contribution toward achieving the organization’s M&A goals throughout the integration by keeping track of cost savings and synergies that have been achieved. When these achievements happen, communicate them and celebrate success.

  1. Define Synergy Metrics: Select metrics to track synergies through the integration.
    1. You can track value by looking at percentages of improvement in process-level metrics depending on the synergies being pursued.
    2. For example, if the synergy being pursued is increasing asset utilization, metrics could range from capacity to revenue generated through increased capacity.
  2. Prioritize Synergistic Initiatives: Estimate the cost and benefit of each initiative's implementation to compare the amount of business value to the cost. The benefits and costs should be illustrated at a high level. Estimating the exact dollar value of fulfilling a synergy can be difficult and misleading.
      Steps
    • Determine the benefits that each initiative is expected to deliver.
    • Determine the high-level costs of implementation (capacity, time, resources, effort).
  3. Track Synergy Captures: Develop a detailed workplan to resource the roadmap and track synergy captures as the initiatives are undertaken.

Once 80% of the necessary synergies are realized, executive pressure will diminish. However, IT must continue to work toward the technology end state to avoid delayed progression.

4.2.2 Review IT’s transaction value

3-4 hours

Input: Prioritized integration tasks, Integration RACI, Activity owners, M&A company goals

Output: Transaction value

Materials: M&A Buy Playbook

Participants: IT executive/CIO, IT senior leadership, Company's M&A team

The purpose of this activity is to track how your IT organization performed against the originally identified metrics.

  1. If your organization did not have the opportunity to identify metrics earlier, determine from the company M&A team what those metrics might be. Review activity 3.2.7 for more information on metrics.
  2. Identify whether the metric (which should be used to support a goal) was at, below, or above the original target metric. This is a very critical task for IT to complete because it allows IT to confirm that they were successful engaging in the transaction and that the business can count on them in future transactions.
  3. Be sure to record accurate and relevant information on why the outcomes (good or bad) are supporting the M&A goals that were set out by the business.

Record the results in the M&A Buy Playbook.

4.2.3 Conduct a transaction and integration SWOT

2 hours

Input: Integration costs, Retention rates, Value IT contributed to the transaction

Output: Strengths, weaknesses, opportunities, and threats

Materials: Flip charts, Markers, Sticky notes

Participants: IT executive/CIO, IT senior leadership, Business transaction team

The purpose of this activity is to assess the positive and negative elements of the transaction.

  1. Consider the various internal and external elements that could have impacted the outcome of the transaction.
    • Strengths. Internal characteristics that are favorable as they relate to your development environment.
    • Weaknesses Internal characteristics that are unfavorable or need improvement.
    • Opportunities External characteristics that you may use to your advantage.
    • Threats External characteristics that may be potential sources of failure or risk.

Record the results in the M&A Buy Playbook.

M&A Buy Playbook review

With an acquisition complete, your IT organization is now more prepared then ever to support the business through future M&As

  • Now that the transaction is more than 80% complete, take the opportunity to review the key elements that worked well and the opportunities for improvement in future transactions.
  • Critically examine the M&A Buy Playbook your IT organization created and identify what worked well to help the transaction and where your organization could adjust to do better in future transactions.
  • If your organization were to engage in another acquisition under your IT leadership, how would you go about the transaction to make sure the company meets its goals?

4.2.4 Review the playbook and prepare for future transactions

4 hours

Input: Transaction and integration SWOT

Output: Refined M&A playbook

Materials: M&A Buy Playbook

Participants: IT executive/CIO

The purpose of this activity is to revise the playbook and ensure it is ready to go for future transactions.

  1. Using the outputs from the previous activity, 4.2.3, determine what strengths and opportunities there were that should be leveraged in the next transaction.
  2. Likewise, determine which threats and weaknesses could be avoided in the future transactions.
    Remember, this is your M&A Buy Playbook, and it should reflect the most successful outcome for you in your organization.

Record the results in the M&A Buy Playbook.

By the end of this post-transaction phase you should:

Have completed the integration post-transaction and be fluidly delivering the critical value that the business expected of IT.

Key outcomes from the Execution & Value Realization phase
  • Ensure the integration tasks are being completed and that any blockers related to the transaction are being removed.
  • Determine where IT was able to realize value for the business and demonstrate IT’s involvement in meeting target goals.
Key deliverables from the Execution & Value Realization phase
  • Rationalize the IT environment
  • Continually update the project plan for completion
  • Confirm integration costs
  • Review IT’s transaction value
  • Conduct a transaction and integration SWOT
  • Review the playbook and prepare for future transactions

Summary of Accomplishment

Problem Solved

Congratulations, you have completed the M&A Buy Blueprint!

Rather than reacting to a transaction, you have been proactive in tackling this initiative. You now have a process to fall back on in which you can be an innovative IT leader by suggesting how and why the business should engage in an acquisition. You now have:

  • Created a standardized approach for how your IT organization should address acquisitions.
  • Evaluated the target organizations successfully and established an integration project plan.
  • Delivered on the integration project plan successfully and communicated IT’s transaction value to the business.

Now that you have done all of this, reflect on what went well and what can be improved in case if you have to do this all again in a future transaction.

If you would like additional support, have our analysts guide you through other phases as part of an Info-Tech workshop.

Contact your account representative for more information
workshops@infotech.com 1-888-670-8899

Research Contributors and Experts

Ibrahim Abdel-Kader
Research Analyst | CIO
Info-Tech Research Group
Brittany Lutes
Senior Research Analyst | CIO
Info-Tech Research Group
John Annand
Principal Research Director | Infrastructure
Info-Tech Research Group
Scott Bickley
Principal Research Director | Vendor Management
Info-Tech Research Group
Cole Cioran
Practice Lead | Applications
Info-Tech Research Group
Dana Daher
Research Analyst | Strategy & Innovation
Info-Tech Research Group
Eric Dolinar
Manager | M&A Consulting
Deloitte Canada
Christoph Egel
Director, Solution Design & Deliver
Cooper Tire & Rubber Company
Nora Fisher
Vice President | Executive Services Advisory
Info-Tech Research Group
Larry Fretz
Vice President | Industry
Info-Tech Research Group

Research Contributors and Experts

David Glazer
Vice President of Analytics
Kroll
Jack Hakimian
Senior Vice President | Workshops and Delivery
Info-Tech Research Group
Gord Harrison
Senior Vice President | Research & Advisory
Info-Tech Research Group
Valence Howden
Principal Research Director | CIO
Info-Tech Research Group
Jennifer Jones
Research Director | Industry
Info-Tech Research Group
Nancy McCuaig
Senior Vice President | Chief Technology and Data Office
IGM Financial Inc.
Carlene McCubbin
Practice Lead | CIO
Info-Tech Research Group
Kenneth McGee
Research Fellow | Strategy & Innovation
Info-Tech Research Group
Nayma Naser
Associate
Deloitte
Andy Neill
Practice Lead | Data & Analytics, Enterprise Architecture
Info-Tech Research Group

Research Contributors and Experts

Rick Pittman
Vice President | Research
Info-Tech Research Group
Rocco Rao
Research Director | Industry
Info-Tech Research Group
Mark Rosa
Senior Vice President & Chief Information Officer
Mohegan Gaming and Entertainment
Tracy-Lynn Reid
Research Lead | People & Leadership
Info-Tech Research Group
Jim Robson
Senior Vice President | Shared Enterprise Services (retired)
Great-West Life
Steven Schmidt
Senior Managing Partner Advisory | Executive Services
Info-Tech Research Group
Nikki Seventikidis
Senior Manager | Finance Initiative & Continuous Improvement
CST Consultants Inc.
Allison Straker
Research Director | CIO
Info-Tech Research Group
Justin Waelz
Senior Network & Systems Administrator
Info-Tech Research Group
Sallie Wright
Executive Counselor
Info-Tech Research Group

Bibliography

“5 Ways for CIOs to Accelerate Value During Mergers and Acquisitions.” Okta, n.d. Web.

Altintepe, Hakan. “Mergers and acquisitions speed up digital transformation.” CIO.com, 27 July 2018. Web.

“America’s elite law firms are booming.” The Economist, 15 July 2021. Web.

Barbaglia, Pamela, and Joshua Franklin. “Global M&A sets Q1 record as dealmakers shape post-COVID world.” Nasdaq, 1 April 2021. Web.

Boyce, Paul. “Mergers and Acquisitions Definition: Types, Advantages, and Disadvantages.” BoyceWire, 8 Oct. 2020. Web.

Bradt, George. “83% Of Mergers Fail -- Leverage A 100-Day Action Plan For Success Instead.” Forbes, 27 Jan. 2015. Web.

Capgemini. “Mergers and Acquisitions: Get CIOs, IT Leaders Involved Early.” Channel e2e, 19 June 2020. Web.

Chandra, Sumit, et al. “Make Or Break: The Critical Role Of IT In Post-Merger Integration.” IMAA Institute, 2016. Web.

Deloitte. “How to Calculate Technical Debt.” The Wall Street Journal, 21 Jan. 2015. Web.

Ernst & Young. “IT As A Driver Of M&A Success.” IMAA Institute, 2017. Web.

Fernandes, Nuno. “M&As In 2021: How To Improve The Odds Of A Successful Deal.” Forbes, 23 March 2021. Web.

“Five steps to a better 'technology fit' in mergers and acquisitions.” BCS, 7 Nov. 2019. Web.

Fricke, Pierre. “The Biggest Opportunity You’re Missing During an M&Aamp; IT Integration.” Rackspace, 4 Nov. 2020. Web.

Garrison, David W. “Most Mergers Fail Because People Aren't Boxes.” Forbes, 24 June 2019. Web.

Harroch, Richard. “What You Need To Know About Mergers & Acquisitions: 12 Key Considerations When Selling Your Company.” Forbes, 27 Aug. 2018. Web.

Hope, Michele. “M&A Integration: New Ways To Contain The IT Cost Of Mergers, Acquisitions And Migrations.” Iron Mountain, n.d. Web.

“How Agile Project Management Principles Can Modernize M&A.” Business.com, 13 April 2020. Web.

Hull, Patrick. “Answer 4 Questions to Get a Great Mission Statement.” Forbes, 10 Jan. 2013. Web.

Kanter, Rosabeth Moss. “What We Can Learn About Unity from Hostile Takeovers.” Harvard Business Review, 12 Nov. 2020. Web.

Koller, Tim, et al. “Valuation: Measuring and Managing the Value of Companies, 7th edition.” McKinsey & Company, 2020. Web.

Labate, John. “M&A Alternatives Take Center Stage: Survey.” The Wall Street Journal, 30 Oct. 2020. Web.

Lerner, Maya Ber. “How to Calculate ROI on Infrastructure Automation.” DevOps.com, 1 July 2020. Web.

Loten, Angus. “Companies Without a Tech Plan in M&A Deals Face Higher IT Costs.” The Wall Street Journal, 18 June 2019. Web.

Low, Jia Jen. “Tackling the tech integration challenge of mergers today” Tech HQ, 6 Jan. 2020. Web.

Lucas, Suzanne. “5 Reasons Turnover Should Scare You.” Inc. 22 March 2013. Web.

“M&A Trends Survey: The future of M&A. Deal trends in a changing world.” Deloitte, Oct. 2020. Web.

Maheshwari, Adi, and Manish Dabas. “Six strategies tech companies are using for successful divesting.” EY, 1 Aug. 2020. Web.

Majaski, Christina. “Mergers and Acquisitions: What's the Difference?” Investopedia, 30 Apr. 2021.

“Mergers & Acquisitions: Top 5 Technology Considerations.” Teksetra, 21 Jul. 2020. Web.

“Mergers Acquisitions M&A Process.” Corporate Finance Institute, n.d. Web.

“Mergers and acquisitions: A means to gain technology and expertise.” DLA Piper, 2020. Web.

Nash, Kim S. “CIOs Take Larger Role in Pre-IPO Prep Work.” The Wall Street Journal, 5 March 2015. Web.

Paszti, Laila. “Canada: Emerging Trends In Information Technology (IT) Mergers And Acquisitions.” Mondaq, 24 Oct. 2019. Web.

Patel, Kiison. “The 8 Biggest M&A Failures of All Time” Deal Room, 9 Sept. 2021. Web.

Peek, Sean, and Paula Fernandes. “What Is a Vision Statement?” Business News Daily, 7 May 2020. Web.

Ravid, Barak. “Tech execs focus on growth amid increasingly competitive M&A market.” EY, 28 April 2021. Web.

Resch, Scott. “5 Questions with a Mergers & Acquisitions Expert.” CIO, 25 June 2019. Web.

Salsberg, Brian. “Four tips for estimating one-time M&A integration costs.” EY, 17 Oct. 2019. Web.

Samuels, Mark. “Mergers and acquisitions: Five ways tech can smooth the way.” ZDNet, 15 Aug. 2018. Web.

“SAP Divestiture Projects: Options, Approach and Challenges.” Cognizant, May, 2014. Web.

Steeves, Dave. “7 Rules for Surviving a Merger & Acquisition Technology Integration.” Steeves and Associates, 5 Feb. 2020. Web.

Tanaszi, Margaret. “Calculating IT Value in Business Terms.” CSO, 27 May 2004. Web.

“The CIO Playbook. Nine Steps CIOs Must Take For Successful Divestitures.” SNP, 2016. Web.

“The Role of IT in Supporting Mergers and Acquisitions.” Cognizant, Feb. 2015. Web.

Torres, Roberto. “M&A playbook: How to prepare for the cost, staff and tech hurdles.” CIO Dive, 14 Nov. 2019. Web.

“Valuation Methods.” Corporate Finance Institute, n.d. Web.

Weller, Joe. “The Ultimate Guide to the M&A Process for Buyers and Sellers.” Smartsheet, 16 May 2019. Web.

Get the Most Out of Your SAP

  • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}240|cart{/j2store}
  • member rating overall impact: 9.7/10 Overall Impact
  • member rating average dollars saved: $6,499 Average $ Saved
  • member rating average days saved: 11 Average Days Saved
  • Parent Category Name: Optimization
  • Parent Category Link: /optimization
  • SAP systems are changed rarely and changing them has significant impact on an organization.
  • Research shows that even newly installed systems often fail to realize their full potential benefit to the organization.
  • Business process improvement is rarely someone’s day job.

Our Advice

Critical Insight

A properly optimized SAP business process will reduce costs and increase productivity.

Impact and Result

  • Build an ongoing optimization team to conduct application improvements.
  • Assess your SAP application(s) and the environment in which they exist. Take a business first strategy to prioritize optimization efforts.
  • Validate SAP capabilities, user satisfaction, issues around data, vendor management, and costs to build out an optimization strategy.
  • Pull this all together to develop a prioritized optimization roadmap.

Get the Most Out of Your SAP Research & Tools

Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

1. Get the Most Out of Your SAP Storyboard – A guide to optimize your SAP.

SAP is a core tool that the business leverages to accomplish its goals. Use this blueprint to strategically re-align business goals, identify business application capabilities, complete a process assessment, evaluate user adoption, and create an optimization plan that will drive a cohesive technology strategy that delivers results.

  • Get the Most Out of Your SAP – Phases 1-4

2. Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook – A tool to document and assist with optimizing your SAP.

The Get the Most out of Your SAP Workbook serves as the holding document for the different elements for the Get the Most out of Your SAP blueprint. Use each assigned tab to input the relevant information for the process of optimizing your SAP.

  • Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook

Infographic

Workshop: Get the Most Out of Your SAP

Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

1 Define Your SAP Application Vision

The Purpose

Get the most out of your SAP.

Key Benefits Achieved

Develop an ongoing SAP optimization team.

Re-align SAP and business goals.

Understand your current system state capabilities and processes.

Validate user satisfaction, application fit, and areas of improvement to optimize your SAP.

Take a 360-degree inventory of your SAP and related systems.

Realign business and technology drivers. Assess user satisfaction.

Review the SAP marketplace.

Complete a thorough examination of capabilities and processes.

Manage your vendors and data.

Pull this all together to prioritize optimization efforts and develop a concrete roadmap.

Activities

1.1 Determine your SAP optimization team.

1.2 Align organizational goals.

1.3 Inventory applications and interactions.

1.4 Define business capabilities.

1.5 Explore SAP-related costs.

Outputs

SAP optimization team

SAP business model

SAP optimization goals

SAP system inventory and data flow

SAP process list

SAP and related costs

2 Map Current-State Capabilities

The Purpose

Map current-state capabilities.

Key Benefits Achieved

Complete an SAP process gap analysis to understand where the SAP is underperforming.

Review the SAP application portfolio assessment to understand user satisfaction and data concerns.

Undertake a software review survey to understand your satisfaction with the vendor and product.

Activities

2.1 Conduct gap analysis for SAP processes.

2.2 Perform an application portfolio assessment.

2.3 Review vendor satisfaction.

Outputs

SAP process gap analysis

SAP application portfolio assessment

ERP software reviews survey

3 Assess SAP

The Purpose

Assess SAP.

Key Benefits Achieved

Learn the processes that you need to focus on.

Uncover underlying user satisfaction issues to address these areas.

Understand where data issues are occurring so that you can mitigate this.

Investigate your relationship with the vendor and product, including that relative to others.

Identify any areas for cost optimization (optional).

Activities

3.1 Explore process gaps.

3.2 Analyze user satisfaction.

3.3 Assess data quality.

3.4 Understand product satisfaction and vendor management.

3.5 Look for SAP cost optimization opportunities (optional).

Outputs

SAP process optimization priorities

SAP vendor optimization opportunities

SAP cost optimization

4 Build the Optimization Roadmap

The Purpose

Build the optimization roadmap.

Key Benefits Achieved

Understanding where you need to improve is the first step, now understand where to focus your optimization efforts.

Activities

4.1 SAP process gap analysis

4.2 SAP application portfolio assessment

4.3 SAP software reviews survey

Outputs

ERP optimization roadmap

Further reading

Get the Most Out of Your SAP

In today’s connected world, the continuous optimization of enterprise applications to realize your digital strategy is key.

EXECUTIVE BRIEF

Analyst Perspective

Focus optimization on organizational value delivery.

The image contains a picture of Chad Shortridge.

Chad Shortridge

Senior Research Director, Enterprise Applications

Info-Tech Research Group

The image contains a picture of Lisa Highfield.

Lisa Highfield

Research Director, Enterprise Applications

Info-Tech Research Group

Enterprise resource planning (ERP) is a core tool that the business leverages to accomplish its goals. An ERP that is doing its job well is invisible to the business. The challenges come when the tool is no longer invisible. It has become a source of friction in the functioning of the business.

SAP systems are expensive, benefits can be difficult to quantify, and issues with the products can be difficult to understand. Over time, technology evolves, organizational goals change, and the health of these systems is often not monitored. This is complicated in today’s digital landscape with multiple integrations points, siloed data, and competing priorities.

Too often organizations jump into selecting replacement systems without understanding the health of their systems. We can do better than this.

IT leaders need to take a proactive approach to continually monitor and optimize their enterprise applications. Strategically re-align business goals, identify business application capabilities, complete a process assessment, evaluate user adoption, and create an optimization plan that will drive a cohesive technology strategy that delivers results.

Executive Summary

Your Challenge

Common Obstacles

Info-Tech’s Approach

Your SAP ERP systems are critical to supporting the organization’s business processes. They are expensive. Direct benefits and ROI can be hard to measure.

SAP application portfolios are often behemoths to support. With complex integration points and unique business processes, stabilization is the norm.

Application optimization is essential to staying competitive and productive in today’s digital environment.

Balancing optimization with stabilization is one of the most difficult decisions for ERP application leaders.

Competing priorities and often unclear ERP strategies make it difficult to make decisions about what, how, and when to optimize.

Enterprise applications involve large numbers of processes, users, and evolving vendor roadmaps.

Teams do not have a framework to illustrate, communicate, and justify the optimization effort in the language your stakeholders understand.

In today’s rapidly changing SAP landscape it is imperative to evaluate your applications for optimization, no matter what your strategy is moving forward.

Assess your SAP applications and the environment in which they exist. Take a business-first strategy to prioritize optimization efforts.

Validate ERP capabilities, user satisfaction, issues around data, vendor management, and costs to build out an overall roadmap and optimization strategy.

Pull this all together to prioritize optimization efforts and develop a concrete roadmap.

Info-Tech Insight

SAP ERP environments are changing, but we cannot stand still on our optimization efforts. Understand your product(s), processes, user satisfaction, integration points, and the availability of data to business decision makers. Examine these areas to develop a personalized SAP optimization roadmap that fits the needs of your organization. Incorporate these methodologies into an ongoing optimization strategy aimed at enabling the business, increasing productivity, and reducing costs.

The image contains an Info-Tech Thought model on get the most out of your ERP.

Insight summary

Continuous assessment and optimization of your SAP ERP systems is critical to the success of your organization.

  • Applications and the environments in which they live are constantly evolving.
  • This blueprint provides business and application managers with a method to complete a health assessment of their ERP systems to identify areas for improvement and optimization.
  • Put optimization practices into effect by:
    • Aligning and prioritizing key business and technology drivers.
    • Identifying ERP process classification and performing a gap analysis.
    • Measuring user satisfaction across key departments.
    • Evaluating vendor relations.
    • Understanding how data plays into the mix.
    • Pulling it all together into an optimization roadmap.

SAP enterprise resource planning (ERP) systems facilitate the flow of information across business units. It allows for the seamless integration of systems and creates a holistic view of the enterprise to support decision making. In many organizations, the SAP system is considered the lifeblood of the enterprise. Problems with this key operational system will have a dramatic impact on the ability of the enterprise to survive and grow. ERP implementation should not be a one-and-done exercise. There needs to be ongoing optimization to enable business processes and optimal organizational results.

SAP enterprise resource planning (ERP)

The image contains a diagram of the SAP enterprise resource planning. The diagram includes a circle with smaller circles all around it. The inside of the circle contains SAP logos. The circles around the big circle are labelled: Human Resources Management, Sales, Marketing, Customer Service, Asset Management, Logistics, Supply Chain Management, Manufacturing, R&D and Engineering, and Finance.

What is SAP?

SAP ERP systems facilitate the flow of information across business units. They allow for the seamless integration of systems and create a holistic view of the enterprise to support decision making.

In many organizations, the ERP system is considered the lifeblood of the enterprise. Problems with this key operational system will have a dramatic impact on the ability of the enterprise to survive and grow.

An ERP system:

  • Automates processes, reducing the amount of manual, routine work.
  • Integrates with core modules, eliminating the fragmentation of systems.
  • Centralizes information for reporting from multiple parts of the value chain to a single point.

SAP use cases:

Product-Centric

Suitable for organizations that manufacture, assemble, distribute, or manage material goods.

Service-Centric

Suitable for organizations that provide and manage field services and/or professional services.

SAP Fast Facts

Product Description

  • SAP has numerous ERP products. Products can be found under ERP, Finance, Customer Relations and Experience, Supply Chain Management, Human Resources, and Technology Platforms.
  • SAP offers on-premises and cloud solutions for its ERP. In 2011, SAP released the HANA in-memory database. SAP ECC 6.0 reaches the end of life in 2027 (2030 extended support).
  • Many organizations are facing mandatory transformation. This is an excellent opportunity to examine ERP portfolios for optimization opportunities.
  • Now is the time to optimize to ensure you are prepared for the journey ahead.
The image contains a timeline of the evolution of SAP ERP. The timeline is ordered: SAP R1-R3 1972-1992, SAP ECC 2003-2006, ERP Business Suite 2000+, SAP HANA In-Memory Database 2011, S/4 2015.

Vendor Description

  • SAP SE was founded in 1972 by five former IBM employees.
  • The organization is focused on enterprise software that integrates all business processes and enables data processing in real-time.
  • SAP stands for Systems, Applications, and Products in Data Processing.
  • SAP offers more than 100 solutions covering all business functions.
  • SAP operates 65 data centers at 35 locations in 16 countries.

Employees

105,000

Headquarters

Walldorf, Baden-Württemberg, Germany

Website

sap.com

Founded

1972

Presence

Global, Publicly Traded

SAP by the numbers

Only 72% of SAP S/4HANA clients were satisfied with the product’s business value in 2022. This was 9th out of 10 in the enterprise resource planning category.

Source: SoftwareReviews

As of 2022, 65% of SAP customers have not made the move to S/4HANA. These customers will continue to need to optimize the current ERP to meet the demanding needs of the business.

Source: Statista

Organizations will need to continue to support and optimize their SAP ERP portfolios. As of 2022, 42% of ASUG members were planning a move to S/4HANA but had not yet started to move.

Source: ASUG

Your challenge

This research is designed to help organizations who need to:

  • Understand the multiple deployment models and the roadmap to successfully navigate a move to S/4HANA.
  • Build a business case to understand the value behind a move.
  • Map functionality to ensure future compatibility.
  • Understand the process required to commercially navigate a move to S/4HANA.
  • Avoid a costly audit due to missed requirements or SAP whiteboarding sessions.

HANA used to be primarily viewed as a commercial vehicle to realize legacy license model discounts. Now, however, SAP has built a roadmap to migrate all customers over to S/4HANA. While timelines may be delayed, the inevitable move is coming.

30-35% of SAP customers likely have underutilized assets. This can add up to millions in unused software and maintenance.

– Upperedge

SAP challenges and dissatisfaction

Drivers of Dissatisfaction

Organizational

People and teams

Technology

Data

Competing priorities

Knowledgeable staff/turnover

Integration issues

Access to data

Lack of strategy

Lack of internal skills

Selecting tools and technology

Data hygiene

Budget challenges

Ability to manage new products

Keeping pace with technology changes

Data literacy

Lack of training

Update challenges

One view of the customer

Finance, IT, Sales, and other users of the ERP system can only optimize ERP with the full support of each other. The cooperation of the departments is crucial when trying to improve ERP technology capabilities and customer interaction.

Info-Tech Insight

While technology is the key enabler of building strong customer experiences, there are many other drivers of dissatisfaction. IT must stand shoulder-to-shoulder with the business to develop a technology framework for ERP.

Where are applications leaders focusing?

Big growth numbers

Year-over-year call topic requests

Other changes

Year-over-year call topic requests

The image contains a graph to demonstrate year-over-year call topic requests. Year 1 has 79%, Year 2 76%, Year 3 65% requests, and Year 4 has 124% requests. The image contains a graph to demonstrate other changes in year-over-year call topic requests. Year 1 has -25%, Year 2 has 4%, and Year 3 has 13%.

We are seeing applications leaders’ priorities change year over year, driven by a shift in their approach to problem solving. Leaders are moving from a process-centric approach to a collaborative approach that breaks down boundaries and brings teams together.

Software development lifecycle topics are tactical point solutions. Organizations have been “shifting left” to tackle the strategic issues such as product vision and Agile mindset to optimize the whole organization.

The S/4HANA journey

Optimization can play a role in your transition to S/4HANA.

  • The business does not stop. Satisfy ongoing needs for business enablement.
  • Build out a collaborative SAP optimization team across the business and IT.
  • Engage the business to understand requirements.
  • Discover applications and processes.
  • Explore current-state capabilities and future-state needs.
  • Evaluate optimization opportunities. Are there short-term wins? What are the long-term goals?
  • Navigate the path to S/4HANA and develop some timelines and stage gates.
  • Set your course and optimization roadmap.
  • Capitalize on the methodologies for an ongoing optimization effort that can be continued after the S/4HANA go-live date.

Many organizations may be coming up against changes to their SAP ERP application portfolio.

Some challenges organizations may be dealing with include:

  • Heavily customized instances
  • Large volumes of data
  • Lack of documentation
  • Outdated business processes
  • Looming end of life

Application optimization is risky without a plan

Avoid these common pitfalls:

  • Not pursuing optimization because you are migrating to S/4HANA.
  • Not considering how this plays into the short-, medium-, and long-term ERP strategy.
  • Not considering application optimization as a business and IT partnership, which requires the continuous formal engagement of all participants.
  • Not having a good understanding of your current state, including integration points and data.
  • Not adequately accommodating feedback and changes after digital applications are deployed and employed.
  • Not treating digital applications as a motivator for potential future IT optimization efforts and incorporating digital assets in strategic business planning.
  • Not involving department leads, management, and other subject-matter experts to facilitate the organizational change digital applications bring.

“[A] successful application [optimization] strategy starts with the business need in mind and not from a technological point of view. No matter from which angle you look at it, modernizing a legacy application is a considerable undertaking that can’t be taken lightly. Your best approach is to begin the journey with baby steps.”

– Medium

Info-Tech’s methodology for getting the most out of your ERP

1. Map Current-State Capabilities

2. Assess Your Current State

3. Identify Key Optimization Areas

4. Build Your Optimization Roadmap

Phase Steps

  1. Identify stakeholders and build your SAP optimization team.
  2. Build an SAP strategy model.
  3. Inventory current system state.
  4. Define business capabilities.
  1. Conduct a gap analysis for ERP processes.
  2. Assess user satisfaction.
  3. Review your satisfaction with the vendor and product.
  1. Identify key optimization areas.
  2. Evaluate product sustainability over the short, medium, and long term.
  3. Identify any product changes anticipated over short, medium, and long term.
  1. Prioritize optimization opportunities.
  2. Identify key optimization areas.
  3. Compile optimization assessment results.

Phase Outcomes

  1. Stakeholder map
  2. SAP optimization team
  3. SAP business model
  4. Strategy alignment
  5. Systems inventory and diagram
  6. Business capabilities map
  7. Key SAP processes list
  1. Gap analysis for SAP-related processes
  2. Understanding of user satisfaction across applications and processes
  3. Insight into SAP data quality
  4. Quantified satisfaction with the vendor and product
  5. Understanding SAP costs
  1. List of SAP optimization opportunities
  1. SAP optimization roadmap

Blueprint deliverables

Each step of this blueprint is accompanied by supporting deliverables to help you accomplish your goals:

Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook

Identify and prioritize your SAP optimization goals.

The image contains screenshots of the SAP Workbook.

Application Portfolio Assessment

Assess IT-enabled user satisfaction across your SAP portfolio.

The image contains a screenshot of the Application Portfolio Assessment.

Key deliverable:

The image contains a screenshot of the SAP Organization Roadmap.

SAP Optimization Roadmap

Complete an assessment of processes, user satisfaction, data quality, and vendor management.

The image contains screenshots further demonstrating SAP deliverables.

Info-Tech offers various levels of support to best suit your needs

DIY Toolkit

Our team has already made this critical project a priority, and we have the time and capability, but some guidance along the way would be helpful.

Guided Implementation

Our team knows that we need to fix a process, but we need assistance to determine where to focus. Some check-ins along the way would help keep us on track.

Workshop

We need to hit the ground running and get this project kicked off immediately. Our team has the ability to take this over once we get a framework and strategy in place.

Consulting

Our team does not have the time or the knowledge to take this project on. We need assistance through the entirety of this project.

Diagnostics and consistent frameworks used throughout all four options

Guided Implementation

What does a typical GI on this topic look like?

Phase 1

Phase 2

Phase 3 Phase 4

Call #1: Scope requirements, objectives, and your specific challenge.

Call #2:

  • Build the SAP team.
  • Align organizational goals.

Call #3:

  • Map current state.
  • Inventory SAP capabilities and processes.
  • Explore SAP-related costs.

Call #4: Understand product satisfaction and vendor management.

Call #5: Review APA results.

Call #6: Understand SAP optimization opportunities.

Call #7: Determine the right SAP path for your organization.

Call #8:

Build out optimization roadmap and next steps.

A Guided Implementation (GI) is series of calls with an Info-Tech analyst to help implement our best practices in your organization. A typical GI is 8 to 12 calls over the course of 4 to 6 months.

Workshop Overview

Contact your account representative for more information.
workshops@infotech.com1-888-670-8889

Day 1

Day 2

Day 3

Day 4

Day 5

Define Your SAP Application Vision

Map Current State

Assess SAP

Build Your Optimization Roadmap

Next Steps and Wrap-Up (offsite)

Activities

1.1 Identify Stakeholders and Build Your Optimization Team

1.2 Build an SAP Strategy Model

1.3 Inventory Current System State

1.4 Define Optimization Timeframe

1.5 Understand SAP Costs

2.1 Assess SAP Capabilities

2.2 Review Your Satisfaction With the Vendor/Product and Willingness for Change

3.1 Prioritize Optimization Opportunities

3.2 Discover Optimization Initiatives

4.1 Build Your Optimization Roadmap

5.1 Complete in-progress deliverables from previous four days.

5.2 Set up review time for workshop deliverables and to discuss next steps.

Deliverables

  1. SAP optimization team
  2. SAP business model
  3. SAP optimization goals
  4. System inventory and data flow
  5. Application and business capabilities list
  6. SAP optimization timeline
  1. SAP capability gap analysis
  2. SAP user satisfaction (application portfolio assessment)
  3. SAP SoftwareReviews survey results
  4. SAP current costs
  1. Product and vendor satisfaction opportunities
  2. Capability and feature optimization opportunities
  3. Process optimization opportunities
  4. Integration optimization opportunities
  5. Data optimization opportunities
  6. SAP cost-saving opportunities
  1. SAP optimization roadmap

Phase 1

Map Current-State Capabilities

Phase 1

Phase 2

Phase 3

Phase 4

1.1 Identify Stakeholders and Build Your Optimization Team

1.2 Build an SAP Strategy Model

1.3 Inventory Current System State

1.4 Define Optimization Timeframe

1.5 Understand SAP Costs

2.1 Assess SAP Capabilities

2.2 Review Your Satisfaction With the Vendor/Product and Willingness for Change

3.1 Prioritize Optimization Opportunities

3.2 Discover Optimization Initiatives

4.1 Build Your Optimization Roadmap

This phase will guide you through the following activities:

  • Align your organizational goals
  • Gain a firm understanding of your current state
  • Inventory ERP and related applications
  • Confirm the organization’s capabilities

This phase involves the following participants:

  • CFO
  • Department Leads – Finance, Procurement, Asset Management
  • Applications Director
  • Senior Business Analyst
  • Senior Developer
  • Procurement Analysts

Step 1.1

Identify Stakeholders and Build Your Optimization Team

Activities

1.1.1 Identify stakeholders critical to success

1.1.2 Map your SAP optimization stakeholders

1.1.3 Determine your SAP optimization team

This step will guide you through the following activities:

  • Identify ERP drivers and objectives
  • Explore ERP challenges and pain points
  • Discover ERP benefits and opportunities
  • Align the ERP foundation with the corporate strategy

This step involves the following participants:

  • Stakeholders
  • Project sponsors and leaders

Outcomes of this step

  • Stakeholder map
  • SAP Optimization Team

ERP optimization stakeholders

  • Understand the roles necessary to get the most out of your SAP.
  • Understand the role of each player within your project structure. Look for listed participants on the activities slides to determine when each player should be involved.

Title

Role Within the Project Structure

Organizational Sponsor

  • Owns the project at the management/C-suite level
  • Responsible for breaking down barriers and ensuring alignment with your organizational strategy
  • CIO, CFO, COO, or similar

Project Manager

  • The IT individual(s) that oversee day-to-day project operations
  • Responsible for preparing and managing the project plan and monitoring the project team’s progress
  • Applications Manager or other IT Manager, Business Analyst, Business Process Owner, or similar

Business Unit Leaders

  • Works alongside the IT Project Manager to ensure the strategy is aligned with business needs
  • In this case, likely to be a marketing, sales, or customer service lead
  • Sales Director, Marketing Director, Customer Care Director, or similar

Optimization Team

  • Comprised of individuals whose knowledge and skills are crucial to project success
  • Responsible for driving day-to-day activities, coordinating communication, and making process and design decisions; can assist with persona and scenario development for ERP
  • Project Manager, Business Lead, ERP Manager, Integration Manager, Application SMEs, Developers, Business Process Architects, and/or similar SMEs

Steering Committee

  • Comprised of the C-suite/management-level individuals that act as the project’s decision makers
  • Responsible for validating goals and priorities, defining the project scope, enabling adequate resourcing, and managing change
  • Project Sponsor, Project Manager, Business Lead, CFO, Business Unit SMEs, or similar

Info-Tech Insight

Do not limit project input or participation. Include subject-matter experts and internal stakeholders at stages within the project. Such inputs can be solicited on a one-off basis as needed. This ensures you take a holistic approach to create your ERP optimization strategy.

1.1.1 Identify SAP optimization stakeholders

1 hour

  1. Hold a meeting to identify the SAP optimization stakeholders.
  2. Use next slide as a guide.

Record this information in the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook.

The image contains a screenshot from the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook.

Download the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook

Understand how to navigate the complex web of stakeholders in ERP

Identify which stakeholders to include and what their level of involvement should be during requirements elicitation based on relevant topic expertise.

Sponsor

End User

IT

Business

Description

An internal stakeholder who has final sign-off on the ERP project.

Front-line users of the ERP technology.

Back-end support staff who are tasked with project planning, execution, and eventual system maintenance.

Additional stakeholders that will be impacted by any ERP technology changes.

Examples

  • CEO
  • CIO/CTO
  • COO
  • CFO
  • Warehouse personnel
  • Sales teams
  • HR admins
  • Applications manager
  • Vendor relationship manager(s)
  • Director, Procurement
  • VP, Marketing
  • Manager, HR

Value

Executive buy-in and support is essential to the success of the project. Often, the sponsor controls funding and resource allocation.

End users determine the success of the system through user adoption. If the end user does not adopt the system, the system is deemed useless and benefits realization is poor.

IT is likely to be responsible for more in-depth requirements gathering. IT possesses critical knowledge around system compatibility, integration, and data.

Involving business stakeholders in the requirements gathering will ensure alignment between HR and organizational objectives.

Large-scale ERP projects require the involvement of many stakeholders from all corners and levels of the organization, including project sponsors, IT, end users, and business stakeholders. Consider the influence and interest of stakeholders in contributing to the requirements elicitation process and involve them accordingly.

EXAMPLE: Stakeholder involvement during selection

The image contains an example of stakeholder involvement during selection. The graph is comparing influence and interest. In the lowest section of both influence and interest, it is labelled Monitor. With low interest but high influence that is labelled Keep Satisfied. In low influence but high interest it is labelled Keep Informed. The section that is high in both interest and influence that is labelled Involve closely.

Activity 1.1.2 Map your SAP optimization stakeholders

1 hour

  1. Use the list of SAP optimization stakeholders.
  2. Map each stakeholder on the quadrant based on their expected influence and involvement in the project.
  3. [Optional] Color code the users using the scale below to quickly identify the group that the stakeholder belongs to.

The image contains an example of a colour scheme. Sponsor is coloured blue, End user is purple, IT is yellow, and Business is light blue.

Record this information in the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook.

The image contains a screenshot of an example map on organization's stakeholders.

Download the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook

Map the organization’s stakeholders

The image contains a larger version of the image from the previous slide where there is a graph comparing influence and involvement and has a list of stakeholders in a legend on the side.

The SAP optimization team

Consider the core team functions when putting together the project team. Form a cross-functional team (i.e. across IT, Marketing, Sales, Service, Operations) to create a well-aligned ERP optimization strategy. Don’t let your project team become too large when trying to include all relevant stakeholders. Carefully limiting the size of the project team will enable effective decision making while still including functional business units such as Marketing, Sales, Service, and Finance as well as IT.

Required Skills/Knowledge

Suggested Project Team Members

Business

  • Department leads
  • Business process leads
  • Business analysts
  • Subject matter experts
  • SMEs/Business process leads –All functional areas; example: Strategy, Sales, Marketing, Customer Service, Finance, HR

IT

  • Application development
  • Enterprise integration
  • Business processes
  • Data management
  • Product owner
  • ERP application manager
  • Business process manager
  • Integration manager
  • Application developer
  • Data stewards

Other

  • Operations
  • Administrative
  • Change management
  • COO
  • CFO
  • Change management officer

1.1.3 Determine your SAP optimization team

1 hour

  1. Have the project manager and other key stakeholders discuss and determine who will be involved in the SAP optimization project.
  • The size of the team will depend on the initiative and size of your organization.
  • Key business leaders in key areas and IT representatives should be involved.

Note: Depending on your initiative and the size of your organization, the size of this team will vary.

Record this information in the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook.

The image contains a screenshot of the section ERP Optimization Team in the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook.

Download the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook

Step 1.2

Build an SAP Strategy Model

Activities

1.2.1 Explore environmental factors and technology drivers

1.2.2 Consider potential barriers and challenges

1.2.3 Discuss enablers of success

1.2.4 Develop your SAP optimization goals

This step will guide you through the following activities:

  • Identify ERP drivers and objectives
  • Explore ERP challenges and pain points
  • Discover ERP benefits and opportunities
  • Align the ERP foundation with the corporate strategy

This step involves the following participants:

  • SAP Optimization Team

Outcomes of this step

  • ERP business model
  • Strategy alignment

Align your SAP strategy with the corporate strategy

Corporate Strategy

Unified ERP Strategy

IT Strategy

Your corporate strategy:

  • Conveys the current state of the organization and the path it wants to take.
  • Identifies future goals and business aspirations.
  • Communicates the initiatives that are critical for getting the organization from its current state to the desired future state.
  • The ideal ERP strategy is aligned with overarching organizational business goals and with broader IT initiatives.
  • Include all affected business units and departments in these conversations.
  • The ERP optimization can be and should be linked, with metrics, to the corporate strategy and ultimate business objectives

Your IT strategy:

  • Communicates the organization’s budget and spending on ERP.
  • Identifies IT initiatives that will support the business and key ERP objectives.
  • Outlines staffing and resourcing for ERP initiatives.

ERP projects are more successful when the management team understands the strategic importance and the criticality of alignment. Time needs to be spent upfront aligning business strategies with ERP capabilities. Effective alignment between IT and the business should happen daily. Alignment doesn’t just need to occur just at the executive level but at each level of the organization.

ERP Business Model Template

The image contains a screenshot of a ERP Business Model Template.

Conduct interviews to elicit the business context

Stakeholder Interviews

Begin by conducting interviews of your executive team. Interview the following leaders:

  1. Chief Information Officer
  2. Chief Executive Officer
  3. Chief Financial Officer
  4. Chief Revenue Officer/Sales Leader
  5. Chief Operating Officer/Supply Chain & Logistics Leader
  6. Chief Technology Officer/Chief Product Officer

INTERVIEWS MUST UNCOVER

  1. Your organization’s top three business goals
  2. Your organization’s top ten business initiatives
  3. Your organization’s mission and vision

Understand the ERP drivers and organizational objectives

Business Needs

Business Drivers

Technology Drivers

Environmental Factors

Definition

A business need is a requirement associated with a particular business process.

Business drivers can be thought of as business-level goals. These are tangible benefits the business can measure such as customer retention, operation excellence, and financial performance.

Technology drivers are technological changes that have created the need for a new ERP enablement strategy. Many organizations turn to technology systems to help them obtain a competitive edge.

These external considerations are factors that take place outside of the organization and impact the way business is conducted inside the organization. These are often outside the control of the business.

Examples

  • Audit tracking
  • Authorization levels
  • Business rules
  • Data quality
  • Customer satisfaction
  • Branding
  • Time-to-resolution
  • Deployment model (i.e. SaaS)
  • Integration
  • Reporting capabilities
  • Fragmented technologies
  • Economic and political factors
  • Competitive influencers
  • Compliance regulations

Info-Tech Insight

One of the biggest drivers for ERP adoption is the ability to make quicker decisions from timely information. This driver is a result of external considerations. Many industries today are highly competitive, uncertain, and rapidly changing. To succeed under these pressures, there needs to be timely information and visibility into all components of the organization.

1.2.1 Explore environmental factors and technology drivers

30 minutes

  1. Identify business drivers that are contributing to the organization’s need for ERP.
  2. Understand how the company is running today and what the organization’s future will look like. Try to identify the purpose for becoming an integrated organization. Use a whiteboard or flip charts and markers to capture key findings.
  3. Consider external considerations, organizational drivers, technology drivers, and key functional requirements.

Record this information in the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook.

The image contains a diagram on exploring the environmental factors and technology drivers.

External Considerations

Organizational Drivers

Technology Considerations

Functional Requirements

  • Funding constraints
  • Regulations
  • Compliance
  • Scalability
  • Operational efficiency
  • Data accuracy
  • Data quality
  • Better reporting
  • Information availability
  • Integration between systems
  • Secure data

Download the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook

Create a realistic ERP foundation by identifying the challenges and barriers the project will bestow

There are several different factors that may stifle the success of an ERP implementation. Organizations that are creating an ERP foundation must scan their current environment to identify internal barriers and challenges.

Common Internal Barriers

Management Support

Organizational Culture

Organizational Structure

IT Readiness

Definition

The degree of understanding and acceptance toward ERP systems.

The collective shared values and beliefs.

The functional relationships between people and departments in an organization.

The degree to which the organization’s people and processes are prepared for a new ERP system.

Questions

  • Is an ERP project recognized as a top priority?
  • Will management commit time to the project?
  • Are employees resistant to change?
  • Is the organization highly individualized?
  • Is the organization centralized?
  • Is the organization highly formalized?
  • Is there strong technical expertise?
  • Is there strong infrastructure?

Impact

  • Funding
  • Resources
  • Knowledge sharing
  • User acceptance
  • Flow of knowledge
  • Quality of implementation
  • Need for reliance on consultants

ERP Business Model

Organizational Goals

Enablers

Barriers

  • Efficiency
  • Effectiveness
  • Integrity
  • One source of truth for data
  • One team
  • Customer service, external and internal
  • Cross-trained employees
  • Desire to focus on value-add activities
  • Collaborative
  • Top-level executive support
  • Effective change management process
  • Organizational silos
  • Lack of formal process documentation
  • Funding availability
  • What goes first? Organizational priorities

What does success look like?

Top 15 critical success factors for ERP system implementation

The image contains a graph that demonstrates the top 15 critical success factors for ERP system implementation. The top 15 are: Top management support and commitment, Interdepartmental communication and cooperations throughout the institution, Commitment to business process re-engineering to do away with redundant processes, Implementation project management from initiation to closing, Change management program to ensure awareness and readiness for possible changes, Project team competence, Education and training for stakeholders, Project champion to lead implementation, Project mission and goals for the system with clear objectives agreed upon, ERP expert consultant use to guide the implementation process, Minimum level of customization to use ERP functionalities to maximum, Package selection, Understanding the institutional culture, Use involvement and participation throughout implementation, ERP vendor support and partnership.

Source: Epizitone and Olugbara, 2020; CC BY 4.0

Info-Tech Insight

Complement your ability to deliver on your critical success factors with the capabilities of your implementation partner to drive a successful ERP implementation.

“Implementation partners can play an important role in successful ERP implementations. They can work across the organizational departments and layers creating a synergy and a communications mechanism.” – Ayogeboh Epizitone, Durban University of Technology

1.2.2 Consider potential barriers and challenges

1-3 hours

  • Open tab “1.2 Strategy & Goals,” in the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook.
  • Identify barriers to ERP optimization success.
  • Review the ERP critical success factors and how they relate to your optimization efforts.
  • Discuss potential barriers to successful ERP optimization.

Record this information in the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook.

The image contains the same diagram as shown previously, where it demonstrated the environmental factors in relation to the ERP strategy. The same diagram is used and highlights the barriers section.

Functional Gaps

Technical Gaps

Process Gaps

Barriers to Success

  • No online purchase order for requisitions
  • Inconsistent reporting – data quality concerns
  • Duplication of data
  • Lack of system integration
  • Cultural mindset
  • Resistance to change
  • Lack of training
  • Funding

Download the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook

1.2.3 Discuss enablers of success

1-3 hours

  1. Open tab “1.2 Strategy & Goals,” in the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook.
  2. Identify barriers to ERP optimization success.
  3. Review the ERP critical success factors and how they relate to your optimization efforts.
  4. Discuss potential barriers to successful ERP optimization.

Record this information in the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook.

The image contains the same diagram as shown previously, where it demonstrated the environmental factors in relation to the ERP strategy. The same diagram is used and highlights the enablers and organizational goals sections.

Business Benefits

IT Benefits

Organizational Benefits

Enablers of Success

  • Business-IT alignment
  • Compliance
  • Scalability
  • Operational efficiency
  • Data accuracy
  • Data quality
  • Better reporting
  • Change management
  • Training
  • Alignment with strategic objectives

Download the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook

The Business Value Matrix

Rationalizing and quantifying the value of SAP

Benefits can be realized internally and externally to the organization or department and have different drivers of value.

  • Financial benefits refer to the degree to which the value source can be measured through monetary metrics and are often quite tangible.
  • Human benefits refer to how an application can deliver value through a user’s experience.
  • Inward refers to value sources that have an internal impact and improve your organization’s effectiveness and efficiency in performing its operations.
  • Outward refers to value sources that come from your interaction with external factors, such as the market or your customers.

Organizational Goals

  • Increased Revenue
  • Application functions that are specifically related to the impact on your organization’s ability to generate revenue and deliver value to your customers.

  • Reduced Costs
  • Reduction of overhead. The ways in which an application limits the operational costs of business functions.

  • Enhanced Services
  • Functions that enable business capabilities that improve the organization’s ability to perform its internal operations.

  • Reach Customers
  • Application functions that enable and improve the interaction with customers or produce market information and insights.

Business Value Matrix

The image contains a screenshot of a Business Value Matrix. It includes: Reach Customers, Increase Revenue or Deliver Value, Reduce Costs, and Enhance Services.

Link SAP capabilities to organizational value

The image contains screenshots that demonstrate linking SAP capabilities to organizational value.

1.2.4 Define your SAP optimization goals

30 minutes

  1. Discuss the ERP business model and ERP critical success factors.
  2. Through the lens of corporate goals and objectives think about supporting ERP technology. How can the ERP system bring value to the organization? What are the top things that will make this initiative a success?
  3. Develop five to ten optimization goals that will form the basis for the success of this initiative.

Record this information in the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook.

The image contains an example of the activity describe above on defining your SAP optimization goals.

Download the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook

Step 1.3

Inventory Current System State

Activities

1.3.1 Inventory SAP applications and interactions

1.3.2 Draw your SAP system diagram

1.3.3 Inventory your SAP modules and business capabilities (or business processes)

1.3.4 Define your key SAP optimization modules and business capabilities

This step will guide you through the following activities:

  • Inventory of applications
  • Mapping interactions between systems

This step involves the following participants:

  • SAP Optimization Team
  • Enterprise Architect
  • Data Architect

Outcomes of this step

  • Systems inventory
  • Systems diagram

1.3.1 Inventory SAP applications and interfaces

1-3+ hours

  1. Enter your SAP systems, SAP extended applications, and integrated applications within scope.
  2. Include any abbreviated names or nicknames.
  3. List the application type or main function.
  4. List the modules the organization has licensed.
  5. List any integrations.

Record this information in the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook.

The image contains a screenshot of the SAP application inventory.

Download the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook

ERP Data Flow

The image contains an example ERP Data Flow with a legend.

Be sure to include enterprise applications that are not included in the ERP application portfolio. Popular systems to consider for POIs include billing, directory services, content management, and collaboration tools.

ERP – enterprise resource planning

Email – email system such as Microsoft Exchange

Calendar – calendar system such as Microsoft Outlook

WEM – web experience management

ECM – enterprise content management

When assessing the current application portfolio that supports your ERP, the tendency will be to focus on the applications under the ERP umbrella. These relate mostly to marketing, sales, and customer service. Be sure to include systems that act as input to, or benefit due to outputs from, ERP or similar applications.

1.3.2 Draw your SAP system diagram

1-3+ hours

  1. From the SAP application inventory, diagram your network.
  2. Include:

  • Any internal or external systems
  • Integration points
  • Data flow

The image contains a screenshot of the example ERP Systems Diagram.

Download the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook

Sample SAP and integrations map

The image contains a screenshot of a sample SAP and integrations map.

Business capability map (Level 0)

The image contains a screenshot of the business capability map, level 0. The capability map includes: Products and Services Development, Revenue Generation, Demand Fulfillment, and Enterprise Management and Planning.

In business architecture, the primary view of an organization is known as a business capability map. A business capability defines what a business does to enable value creation, rather than how.

Business capabilities:

  • Represent stable business functions.
  • Are unique and independent of each other.
  • Will typically have a defined business outcome.

A business capability map provides details that help the business architecture practitioner direct attention to a specific area of the business for further assessment.

ERP process mapping

The image contains screenshots to demonstrate the ERP process mapping. One of the screenshots is of the business capability map, level 0, the second screenshot contains the objectives , value streams, capabilities, and processes. The third image contains a screenshot of the SAP screenshot with the circles around it as previously shown.

The operating model

An operating model is a framework that drives operating decisions. It helps to set the parameters for the scope of ERP and the processes that will be supported. The operating model will serve to group core operational processes. These groupings represent a set of interrelated, consecutive processes aimed at generating a common output. From your developed processes and your SAP license agreements you will be able to pinpoint the scope for investigation including the processes and modules.

APQC Framework

Help define your inventory of sales, marketing, and customer services processes.

Operating Processes

1. Develop vision and strategy 2. Develop and manage products and services 3. Market and sell products and services 4. Deliver physical products 5. Deliver services

Management and Support Processes

6.Manage customer service

7. Develop and manage human capital

8. Manage IT

9. Manage financial resources

10. Acquire, construct, and manage assets

11. Manage enterprise risk, compliance, remediation, and resiliency

12. Manage external relationships

13. Develop and manage business capabilities

Source: APQC

If you do not have a documented process model, you can use the APQC Framework to help define your inventory of sales business processes. APQC’s Process Classification Framework is a taxonomy of cross-functional business processes intended to allow the objective comparison of organizational performance within and among organizations.

APQC’s Process Classification Framework

The value stream

Value stream defined:

Value Streams

Design Product

Produce Product

Sell Product

Customer Service

  • Manufacturers work proactively to design products and services that will meet consumer demand.
  • Products are driven by consumer demand and government regulations.
  • Production processes and labor costs are constantly analyzed for efficiencies and accuracies.
  • Quality of product and services are highly regulated through all levels of the supply chain.
  • Sales networks and sales staff deliver the product from the organization to the end consumer.
  • Marketing plays a key role throughout the value stream, connecting consumers’ wants and needs to the products and services offered.
  • Relationships with consumers continue after the sale of products and services.
  • Continued customer support and data mining is important to revenue streams.

Value streams connect business goals to the organization’s value realization activities in the marketplace. Those activities are dependent on the specific industry segment in which an organization operates.

There are two types of value streams: core value streams and support value streams.

  • Core value streams are mostly externally facing. They deliver value to either an external or internal customer and they tie to the customer perspective of the strategy map.
  • Support value streams are internally facing and provide the foundational support for an organization to operate.

An effective method for ensuring all value streams have been considered is to understand that there can be different end-value receivers.

Process mapping hierarchy

The image contains a screenshot of the PCF levels explained. The levels are 1-5. The levels are: Category, Process Group, Process, Activity, and Task.

Source: APQC

APQC provides a process classification framework. It allows organizations to effectively define their processes and manage them appropriately.

APQC’s Process Classification Framework

Cross-industry classification framework

Level 1 Level 2 Level 3 Level 4

Market and sell products and services

Understand markets, customers, and capabilities

Perform customer and market intelligence analysis

Conduct customer and market research

Market and sell products and services

Develop a sales strategy

Develop a sales forecast

Gather current and historic order information

Deliver services

Manage service delivery resources

Manage service delivery resource demand

Develop baseline forecasts

? ? ? ?

Info-Tech Insight

Focus your initial assessment on the level 1 processes that matter to your organization. This allows you to target your scant resources on the areas of optimization that matter most to the organization and minimize the effort required from your business partners. You may need to iterate the assessment as challenges are identified. This allows you to be adaptive and deal with emerging issues more readily and become a more responsive partner to the business.

SAP modules and process enablement

Cloud/Hardware

Fiori

Analytics

Integrations

Extended Solutions

R&D Engineering

  • Enterprise Portfolio and Project Management
  • Product Development Foundation
  • Enterprise Portfolio and Project Management
  • Product Lifecycle Management
  • Product Compliance
  • Enterprise Portfolio and Project Management
  • Product Safety and Stewardship
  • Engineering Record

Sourcing and Procurement

  • Procurement Analytics
  • Sourcing & Contract Management
  • Operational Procurement
  • Invoice Management
  • Supplier Management

Supply Chain

  • Inventory
  • Delivery & Transportation
  • Warehousing
  • Order Promising

Asset Management

  • Maintenance Operations
  • Resource Scheduling
  • Env, Health and Safety
  • Maintenance Management
The image contains a diagram of the SAP enterprise resource planning. The diagram includes a circle with smaller circles all around it. The inside of the circle contains SAP logos. The circles around the big circle are labelled: Human Resources Management, Sales, Marketing, Customer Service, Asset Management, Logistics, Supply Chain Management, Manufacturing, R&D and Engineering, and Finance.

Finance

  • Financial Planning and Analysis
  • Accounting and Financial Close
  • Treasury Management
  • Financial Operations
  • Governance, Risk & Compliance
  • Commodity Management

Human Resources

  • Core HR
  • Payroll
  • Timesheets
  • Organization Management
  • Talent Management

Sales

  • Sales Support
  • Order and Contract Management
  • Agreement Management
  • Performance Management

Service

  • Service Operations and Processes
  • Basic Functions
  • Workforce Management
  • Case Management
  • Professional Services
  • Service Master Data Management
  • Service Management

Beyond the core

The image contains a screenshot of a diagram to demonstrate beyond the core. In the middle of the image is S/4 Core, and the BTP: Business Technology Platform. Surrounding it are: SAP Fieldglass, SAP Concur, SAP Success Factors, SAP CRM SAO Hybris, SAP Ariba. On the left side of the image are: Business Planning and Consolidations, Transportation Management System, Integrated Business Planning, Extended Warehouse Management.

1.3.3 Inventory your SAP modules and business capabilities

1-3+ hours

  1. Look at the major functions or processes within the scope of ERP.
  2. From the inventory of current systems, choose the submodules or processes that you want to investigate and are within scope for this optimization initiative.
  3. Use tab 1.3 “SAP Capabilities” in Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook for a list of common SAP Level 1 and Level 2 modules/business capabilities.
  4. List the top modules, capabilities, or processes that will be within the scope of this optimization initiative.

Record this information in the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook.

The image contains a screenshot of an example of what to do for the activity 1.3.3.

Download the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook

1.3.4 Define your key SAP optimization modules and business capabilities

1-3+ hours

  1. Look at the major functions or processes within the scope of ERP.
  2. From the inventory of current systems, choose the submodules or processes for this optimization initiative. Base this on those that are most critical to the business, those with the lowest levels of satisfaction, or those that perhaps need more knowledge around them.

Record this information in the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook.

The image contains a screenshot of the Key SAP Optimization Capabilities.

Download the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook

Step 1.4

Define Optimization Timeframe

Activities

1.4.1 Define SAP key dates and SAP optimization roadmap timeframe and structure

This step will guide you through the following activities:

  • Defining key dates related to your optimization initiative
  • Identifying key building blocks for your optimization roadmap

This step involves the following participants:

  • SAP Optimization Team
  • Vendor Management

Outcomes of this step

  • Optimization Key Dates
  • Optimization Roadmap Timeframe and Structure

1.4.1 Optimization roadmap timeframe and structure

1-3+ hours

  1. Record key items and dates relevant to your optimization initiatives, such as any products reaching end of life or end of contract or budget proposal submission deadlines.
  2. Enter the expected Optimization Initiative Start Date.
  3. Enter the Roadmap Length. This is the total amount of time you expect to participate in the SAP optimization initiative.
  4. This includes short-, medium- and long-term initiatives.
  5. Enter your Roadmap Date markers: how you want dates displayed on the roadmap.
  6. Enter Column time values: what level of granularity will be helpful for this initiative?
  7. Enter the sprint or cycle timeframe; use this if following Agile.

Record this information in the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook.

The image contains a screenshot of the Optimization Roadmap Timeframe and Structure.

Download the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook

Step 1.5

Understand SAP Costs

Activities

1.5.1 Document costs associated with SAP

This step will walk you through the following activities:

  • Define your SAP direct and indirect costs
  • List your SAP expense line items

This step involves the following participants:

  • Finance Representatives
  • SAP Optimization Team

Outcomes of this step

  • Current SAP and related costs

1.5.1 Document costs associated with SAP

1-3 hours

Before you can make changes and optimization decisions, you need to understand the high-level costs associated with your current application architecture. This activity will help you identify the types of technology and people costs associated with your current systems.

  1. Identify the types of technology costs associated with each current system:
    1. System Maintenance
    2. Annual Renewal
    3. Licensing
  2. Identify the cost of people associated with each current system:
    1. Full-Time Employees
    2. Application Support Staff
    3. Help Desk Tickets

Record this information in the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook.

The image contains a screenshot of the activity 1.5.1 on documenting costs associated with SAP.

Download the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook

Phase 2

Assess Your Current State

Phase 1

Phase 2

Phase 3

Phase 4

1.1 Identify Stakeholders and Build Your Optimization Team

1.2 Build an SAP Strategy Model

1.3 Inventory Current System State

1.4 Define Optimization Timeframe

1.5 Understand SAP Costs

2.1 Assess SAP Capabilities

2.2 Review Your Satisfaction With the Vendor/Product and Willingness for Change

3.1 Prioritize Optimization Opportunities

3.2 Discover Optimization Initiatives

4.1 Build Your Optimization Roadmap

This phase will walk you through the following activities:

  • Determine process relevance
  • Perform a gap analysis
  • Perform a user satisfaction survey
  • Assess software and vendor satisfaction

This phase involves the following participants:

  • SAP Optimization Team
  • Users across functional areas of your ERP and related technologies

Step 2.1

Assess SAP Capabilities

Activities

2.1.1 Rate capability relevance to organizational goals

2.1.2 Complete an SAP application portfolio assessment

2.1.3 (Optional) Assess SAP process maturity

This step will guide you through the following activities:

  • Capability relevance
  • Process gap analysis
  • Application Portfolio Assessment

This step involves the following participants:

  • SAP Users

Outcomes of this step

  • SAP Capability Assessment

Benefits of the Application Portfolio Assessment

The image contains a screenshot of the activity of assessing the health of the application portfolio.

Assess the health of the application portfolio

  • Get a full 360-degree view of the effectiveness, criticality, and prevalence of all relevant applications to get a comprehensive view of the health of the applications portfolio.
  • Identify opportunities to drive more value from effective applications, retire nonessential applications, and immediately address at-risk applications that are not meeting expectations.
The image contains a screenshot of the activity on providing targeted department feedback.

Provide targeted department feedback

  • Share end-user satisfaction and importance ratings for core IT services, IT communications, and business enablement to focus on the right end-user groups or lines of business, and ramp up satisfaction and productivity.
The image contains a screenshot of the activity on gaining insight into the state of data quality.

Gain insight into the state of data quality

  • Data quality is one of the key issues causing poor CRM user satisfaction and business results. This can include the relevance, accuracy, timeliness, or usability of the organization’s data.
  • Targeted, open-ended feedback around data quality will provide insight into where optimization efforts should be focused.

2.1.1 Complete a current-state assessment (via the Application Portfolio Assessment)

3 hours

Option 1: Use Info-Tech’s Application Portfolio Assessment to generate your user satisfaction score. This tool not only measures application satisfaction but also elicits great feedback from users regarding the support they receive from the IT team around SAP.

  1. Download the ERP Application Inventory Tool.
  2. Complete the “Demographics” tab (tab 2).
  3. Complete the “Inventory” tab (tab 3).
    1. Complete the inventory by treating each module within your SAP system as an application.
    2. Treat every department as a separate column in the department section. Feel free to add, remove, or modify department names to match your organization.
    3. Include data quality for all applications applicable.

Option 2: Create a survey manually.

  1. Use tab (Reference) 2.1 “APA Questions” as a guide for creating your survey.
  2. Send out surveys to end users.
  3. Modify tab 2.1, “SAP Assessment,” if required.

Record Results

Record this information in the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook.

The image contains a screenshot of the Application Portfolio Assessment.

Download the ERP Application Inventory Tool

Download the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook

Sample Report from Application Portfolio Assessment.

The image contains a screenshot of a sample report from the Application Portfolio Assessment.

2.1.2 (Optional) Assess SAP process and technical maturity

1-3 hours

  1. As with any ERP system, the issues encountered may not be related to the system itself but processes that have developed over time.
  2. Use this opportunity to interview key stakeholders to learn about deeper capability processes.
  • Identify key stakeholders.
  • Hold sessions to document deeper processes.
  • Discuss processes and technical enablement in each area.

Record this information in the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook.

The image contains an example of the process maturity activity.

Download the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook

Process Maturity Assessment

The image contains a screenshot of the Process Maturity Assessment.

Step 2.2

Review Your Satisfaction With the Vendor/Product and Willingness for Change

Activities

2.2.1 Rate your vendor and product satisfaction

2.2.2 Review SAP product scores (if applicable)

2.2.3 Evaluate your product satisfaction

2.2.4 Check your business process change tolerance

This step will guide you through the following activities:

  • Rate your vendor and product satisfaction
  • Compare with survey data from SoftwareReviews

This step involves the following participants:

  • SAP Product Owner(s)
  • Procurement Representative
  • Vendor Contracts Manager

Outcomes of this step

  • Quantified satisfaction with vendor and product

2.2.1 Rate your vendor and product satisfaction

30 minutes

Use Info-Tech’s vendor satisfaction survey to identify optimization areas with your ERP product(s) and vendor(s).

  1. Option 1 (recommended): Conduct a satisfaction survey using SoftwareReviews. This option allows you to see your results in the context of the vendor landscape.
  2. Option 2: Use the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook to review your satisfaction with your SAP software.

Record this information in the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook.

The image contains a screenshot of the activity Vendor Optimization.

SoftwareReviews’ Enterprise Resource Planning Category

Download the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook

2.2.2 Review SAP product scores (if applicable)

30 minutes

  1. Download the scorecard for your SAP product from the SoftwareReviews website. (Note: Not all products are represented or have sufficient data, so a scorecard may not be available.)
  2. Use the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook tab 2.2 “Vend. & Prod. Sat” to record the scorecard results.
  3. Use your Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook to flag areas where your score may be lower than the product scorecard. Brainstorm ideas for optimization.

Record this information in the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook.

The image contains a screenshot of the activity 2.2.2 review SAP product scores.

Download the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook

SoftwareReviews’ Enterprise Resource Planning Category

2.2.3 How does your satisfaction compare with your peers?

Use SoftwareReviews to explore product features, vendor experience, and capability satisfaction.

The image contains two screenshots of SoftwareReviews. One is of the ERP Mid-Market, and the second is of the ERP Enterprise.

Source: SoftwareReviews ERP Mid-Market, April 2022

Source: SoftwareReviews ERP Enterprise, April 2022

2.2.4 Check your business process change tolerance

1 hours

  1. As a group, review the level 0 business capabilities on the previous slide.
  2. Assess the department’s willingness for change and the risk of maintaining the status quo.
  3. Color-code the level 0 business capabilities based on:
  • Green – Willing to follow best practices
  • Yellow – May be challenging or unique business model
  • Red – Low tolerance for change
  • For clarity, move to level 1 if specific areas need to be called out and use the same color code.
  • Input Output
    • Business process capability map
    • Heat map of risk areas that require more attention for validating best practices or minimizing customization
    Materials Participants
    • Whiteboard/flip charts
    • Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook
    • Implementation team
    • CIO
    • Key stakeholders

    Download Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook for additional process levels

    Heat map representing desire for best practice or those having the least tolerance for change

    The image contains a screenshot of a heat map to demonstrate desire for best practice or those having the least tolerance for change.

    Determine the areas of risk to conform to best practice and minimize customization. These will be areas needing focus from the vendor supporting change and guiding best practice. For example: Must be able to support our unique process manufacturing capabilities and enhance planning and visibility to detailed costing.

    Phase 3

    Identify Key Optimization Opportunities

    Phase 1

    Phase 2

    Phase 3

    Phase 4

    1.1 Identify Stakeholders and Build Your Optimization Team

    1.2 Build an SAP Strategy Model

    1.3 Inventory Current System State

    1.4 Define Optimization Timeframe

    1.5 Understand SAP Costs

    2.1 Assess SAP Capabilities

    2.2 Review Your Satisfaction With the Vendor/Product and Willingness for Change

    3.1 Prioritize Optimization Opportunities

    3.2 Discover Optimization Initiatives

    4.1 Build Your Optimization Roadmap

    This phase will walk you through the following activities:

    • Identify key optimization areas
    • Create an optimization roadmap

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • SAP Optimization Team

    Assessing application business value

    In this context…business value is

    the value of the business outcome that the application produces. Additionally, it is how effective the application is at producing that outcome.

    Business value is not

    the user’s experience or satisfaction with the application.

    The image contains a screenshot of a Venn Diagram. In the left circle, labelled The Business it contains the following text: Keepers of the organization’s mission, vision, and value statements that define IT success. The business maintains the overall ownership and evaluation of the applications. In the right circle labelled IT, it contains the following text: Technical subject-matter experts of the applications they deliver and maintain. Each IT function works together to ensure quality applications are delivered to stakeholder expectations. The middle space is labelled: Business Value of Applications.

    First, the authorities on business value need to define and weigh their value drivers that describe the priorities of the organization. This will allow the applications team to apply a consistent, objective, and strategically aligned evaluation of applications across the organization.

    Brainstorm IT initiatives to enable high areas of opportunity to support the business

    Brainstorm ERP optimization initiatives in each area. Ensure you are looking for all-encompassing opportunities within the context of IT, the business, and SAP systems.

    Capabilities are what the system and business does that creates value for the organization. Optimization initiatives are projects with a definitive start and end date, and they enhance, create, maintain, or remove capabilities with the goal of increasing value.

    The image contains a Venn Diagram with 3 circles. The circles are labelled as: Process, Technology, and Organization.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Enabling a high-performing organization requires excellent management practices and continuous optimization efforts. Your technology portfolio and architecture are important, but we must go deeper. Taking a holistic view of ERP technologies in the environments in which they operate allows for the inclusion of people and process improvements – this is key to maximizing business results. Using a formal ERP optimization initiative will drive business-IT alignment, identify IT automation priorities, and dig deep into continuous process improvement.

    Address process gaps:

    • ERP and related technologies are invaluable to the goal of organizational enablement, but they must have supported processes driven by business goals.
    • Identify areas where capabilities need to be improved and work toward optimization.

    Support user satisfaction:

    • The best technology in the world won’t deliver business results if it’s not working for the users who need it.
    • Understand concerns, communicate improvements, and support users in all roles.

    Improve data quality:

    • Data quality is unique to each business unit and requires tolerance, not perfection.
    • Implement data quality initiatives that are aligned with overall business objectives and aimed at addressing data practices and the data itself.

    Proactively manage vendors:

    • Vendor management is a critical component of technology enablement and IT satisfaction.
    • Assess your current satisfaction against that of your peers and work toward building a process that is best fit for your organization.

    Step 3.1

    Prioritize Optimization Opportunities

    Activities

    3.1.1 Prioritize optimization capability areas

    This step will guide you through the following activities:

    • Explore existing process gaps
    • Identify the impact of processes on user satisfaction
    • Identify the impact of data quality on user satisfaction
    • Review your overall product satisfaction and vendor management

    This step involves the following participants:

    • SAP Optimization Team

    Outcomes of this step

    • Application optimization plan

    The Business Value Matrix

    Rationalizing and quantifying the value of SAP

    Benefits can be realized internally and externally to the organization or department and have different drivers of value.

    • Financial benefits refer to the degree to which the value source can be measured through monetary metrics and are often quite tangible.
    • Human benefits refer to how an application can deliver value through a user’s experience.
    • Inward refers to value sources that have an internal impact and improve your organization’s effectiveness and efficiency in performing its operations.
    • Outward refers to value sources that come from your interaction with external factors, such as the market or your customers.

    Organizational Goals

    • Increased Revenue
    • Application functions that are specifically related to the impact on your organization’s ability to generate revenue and deliver value to your customers.

    • Reduced Costs
    • Reduction of overhead. The ways in which an application limits the operational costs of business functions.

    • Enhanced Services
    • Functions that enable business capabilities that improve the organization’s ability to perform its internal operations.

    • Reach Customers
    • Application functions that enable and improve the interaction with customers or produce market information and insights.

    Business Value Matrix

    The image contains a screenshot of a Business Value Matrix. It includes: Reach Customers, Increase Revenue or Deliver Value, Reduce Costs, and Enhance Services.

    Prioritize SAP optimization areas that will bring the most value to the organization

    Review your ERP capability areas and rate them according to relevance to organizational goals. This will allow you to eliminate optimization ideas that may not bring value to the organization.

    The image contains a screenshot of a graph that compares satisfaction by relevance to organizational goals to demonstrate high priority.

    3.1.1 Prioritize and rate optimization capability areas

    1-3 hours

    1. From the SAP capabilities, discuss areas of scope for the SAP optimization initiative.
    2. Discuss the four areas of the business value matrix and identify how each module, along with organizational goals, can bring value to the organization.
    3. Rate each of your SAP capabilities for the level of importance to your organization. The levels of importance are:
    • Crucial
    • Important
    • Secondary
    • Unimportant
    • Not applicable

    Record this information in the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook.

    The image contains a screenshot of activity 3.1.1.

    Download the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook

    Step 3.2

    Discover Optimization Initiatives

    Activities

    3.2.1 Discover product and vendor satisfaction opportunities

    3.2.2 Discover capability and feature optimization opportunities

    3.2.3 Discover process optimization opportunities

    3.2.4 Discover integration optimization opportunities

    3.2.5 Discover data optimization opportunities

    3.2.6 Discover SAP cost-saving opportunities

    This step will guide you through the following activities:

    • Explore existing process gaps
    • Identify the impact of processes on user satisfaction
    • Identify the impact of data quality on user satisfaction
    • Review your overall product satisfaction and vendor management

    This step involves the following participants:

    • SAP Optimization Team

    Outcomes of this step

    • Application optimization plan

    Satisfaction with SAP product

    The image contains three screenshots to demonstrate satisfaction with sap product.

    Improving vendor management

    Create a right-size, right-fit strategy for managing the vendors relevant to your organization.

    The image contains a diagram to demonstrate lower strategic value, higher vendor spend/switching costs, higher strategic value, and lower vendor spend/switching costs.

    Info-Tech Insight

    A vendor management initiative (VMI) is an organization’s formalized process for evaluating, selecting, managing, and optimizing third-party providers of goods and services.

    The amount of resources you assign to managing vendors depends on the number and value of your organization’s relationships. Before optimizing your vendor management program around the best practices presented in Info-Tech’s Jump Start Your Vendor Management Initiative blueprint, assess your current maturity and build the process around a model that reflects the needs of your organization.

    Note: Info-Tech uses VMI interchangeably with the terms “vendor management office (VMO),” “vendor management function,” “vendor management process,” and “vendor management program.”

    Jump Start Your Vendor Management Initiative

    3.2.1 Discover product and vendor satisfaction

    1-2 hours

    1. Use tab 3.1 “Optimization Priorities” and tab 2.2 “Vend. & Prod. Sat” to review the capabilities and features of your SAP system.
    2. Answer the following questions:
      1. Document overall product satisfaction.
      2. How does your satisfaction compare with your peers?
      3. Is the overall system fit for use?
      4. Do you have a proactive vendor management strategy in place?
      5. Is the product dissatisfaction at the point that you need to evaluate if it is time to replace the product?
      6. Could your vendor or Systems Integrator help you achieve better results?
    3. Review the Value Effort Matrix for each initiative.

    Record this information in the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook.

    Download the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook

    Examples from Application Portfolio Assessment

    The image contains screenshots from the Application Portfolio Assessment.

    3.2.2 Discover capability and feature optimization opportunities

    1-2 hours

    1. Use tab 3.1 “Optimization Priorities” and tab 2.2 “Vend. & Prod. Sat” to review the capabilities and features of your SAP system.
    2. Answer the following questions:
      1. What capabilities and features are performing the worst?
      2. Do other organizations and users struggle with these areas?
      3. Why is it not performing well?
      4. Is there an opportunity for improvement?
      5. What are some optimization initiatives that could be undertaken?
    3. Review the Value Effort Matrix for each initiative.

    Record this information in the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook.

    Download the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook

    Process optimization: the hidden goldmine

    In ~90% of SAP business process analysis reports, SAP identified significant potential for improving the existing SAP implementation, i.e. the large majority of customers are not yet using their SAP Business Suite to the full extent.

    Goals of Process Improvement

    Process Improvement Sample Areas

    Improvement Possibilities

    • Optimize business and improve value drivers
    • Reduce TCO
    • Reduce process complexity
    • Eliminate manual processes
    • Increase efficiencies
    • Support digital transformation and enablement
    • Order to cash
    • Procure to pay
    • Order to replenish
    • Plan to produce
    • Request to settle
    • Make to order
    • Make to stock
    • Purchase to order
    • Increase number of process instances processed successfully end-to-end
    • Increase number of instances processed in time
    • Increase degree of process automation
    • Speed up cycle times of supply chain processes
    • Reduce number of process exceptions
    • Apply internal best practices across organizational units

    3.2.3 Discover process optimization opportunities

    1-2 hours

    1. Use exercise 2.13 and tab 2.1 “SAP Current State Assessment” to assess process optimization opportunities.
    2. List underperforming capabilities around process.
    3. Answer the following:
      1. What is the state of the current processes?
      2. Is there an opportunity for process improvement?
      3. What are some optimization initiatives that could be undertaken in this area?

    Record this information in the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook.

    Download the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook

    Integration provides long-term usability

    Balance the need for secure, compliant data availability with organizational agility.

    The Benefits of Integration

    The Challenges of Integration

    • The largest benefit is the extended use of data. The ERP data can be used in the enterprise-level business intelligence suite rather than the application-specific analytics.
    • Enhanced data security. Integrated approaches lend themselves to auditable processes such as sign-on and limiting the email movement of data.
    • Regulatory compliance. Large multi-site organizations have many layers of regulation. A clear understanding of where orders, deliveries, and payments were made streamlines the audit process.
    • Extending a single instance ERP to multiple sites. The challenge for data management is the same as any SaaS application. The connection and data replication present challenges.
    • Combining data from equally high-volume systems. For SAP it is recommended that one instance is set to primary and all other sites are read-only to maintain data integrity.
    • Incorporating data from the separate system(s). The proprietary and locked-in nature of the data collection and definitions for ERP systems often limit the movement of data between separate systems.

    Common integration and consolidation scenarios

    Financial Consolidation

    Data Backup

    Synchronization Across Sites

    Legacy Consolidation

    • Require a holistic view of data format and accounting schedules.
    • Use a data center as the main repository to ensure all geographic locations have equal access to the necessary data.
    • Set up synchronization schedules based on data usage, not site location.
    • Carefully define older transactions. Only active transactions should be brought in the ERP. Send older data to storage.
    • Problem: Controlling financial documentation across geographic regions.
      Most companies are required to report in each region where they maintain a presence. Stakeholders and senior management also need a holistic view. This leads to significant strain on the financial department to consolidate both revenue and budget allocations for cross-site projects across the various geographic locations on a regular basis.
    • Solution: For enterprises with a single vendor, SAP-only portfolios, SAP can offer integration tools. For those needing to integrate with other ERPs, the use of a connector may be required to send financial data to the main system. The format and accounting calendar for transactions should match the primary ERP system to allow consolidation. The local-specific format should be a role-based customization at the level of the site’s specific instance.
    • Problem: ERP systems generate high volumes of data. Most systems have a defined schedule of back-up during off-hours. Multi-instance brings additional issues through lack of defined off-hours, higher volume of data, and the potential for cross-site or instance data relationships. This leads to headaches for both the database administrator and business analysts.
    • Solution: The best solution is an off-site data center with high availability. This may include cloud storage or hosted data centers. Regardless of where the data is stored, centralize the data and replicate to each site. Ensure that the data center can mirror the database and binary large object (BLOB) storage that exists for each site.
    • Problem: Providing access to up-to-date transactions requires copying of both contextual information (permissions, timestamp, location, history) and the transaction itself across multiple sites to allow local copies to be used for analysis and audits. The sheer volume of information makes timely synchronization difficult.
    • Solution: Not all data needs to be synchronized in a timely fashion. In SAP, administrators can use NetWeaver to maintain and alter global data synchronization through the Master Data Management module. Permissions can be given to users to perform on-demand synchronization of data attached to that user.
    • The Problem: Subsidiaries and acquired companies often have a Tier 2 ERP product. Prior to fully consolidating the processes many enterprises will want to migrate data to their ERP system to build compliance and audit trails. Migration of data often breaks historical linkages between transactions.
    • Solution: SAP offers tools to integrate data across applications that can be used as part of a data migration strategy. The process of data migration should be combined with data warehousing to ensure a cost-effective process. For most enterprises, the lack of experience in data migration will necessitate the use of consultants and independent software vendors (ISV).

    For more information: Implement a Multi-site ERP

    3.2.4 Discover integration optimization opportunities

    1-2 hours

    1. Use tab 1.3.1 “SAP Application Inventory” to discuss integrations and how they are related to capability areas that are not performing well.
    2. List capabilities that might be affected by integration issues. Think about exercise 3.2.1 and discuss how integrations could be affecting overall product satisfaction.
    3. Answer the following:
      1. Are there some areas where integration could be improved?
      2. Is there an opportunity for process improvement?
      3. What are some optimization initiatives that could be undertaken in this area?

    Record this information in the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook.

    Download the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook

    System and data optimization

    Consolidating your business and technology requires an overall system and data migration plan.

    The image contains a screenshot of a diagram that demonstrates three different integrations: system, organization, and data.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Have an overall data migration plan before beginning your systems consolidation journey to S/4HANA.

    Use a data strategy that fixes the enterprise-wide data management issues

    Your data management must allow for flexibility and scalability for future needs.

    IT has several concerns around ERP data and wide dissemination of that data across sites. Large organizations can benefit from building a data warehouse or at least adopting some of the principles of data warehousing. The optimal way to deal with the issue of integration is to design a metadata-driven data warehouse that acts as a central repository for all ERP data. They serve as the storage facility for millions of transactions, formatted to allow analysis and comparison.

    Key considerations:

    • Technical: At what stage does data move to the warehouse? Can processes be automated to dump data or to do a scheduled data movement?
    • Process: Data integration requires some level of historical context for all data. Ensure that all data has multiple metadata tags to future-proof the data.
    • People: Who will be accessing the data and what are the key items that users will need to adapt to the data warehouse process?

    Info-Tech Insight

    Data warehouse solutions can be expensive. See Info-Tech’s Build a Data Warehouse on a Solid Foundation for guidance on what options are available to meet your budget and data needs.

    Optimizing SAP data, additional considerations

    Data Quality Management

    Effective Data Governance

    Data-Centric Integration Strategy

    Extensible Data Warehousing

    • Prevention is ten times cheaper than remediation. Stop fixing data quality with band-aid solutions and start fixing at the source of the problem.
    • Data quality is unique to each business unit and requires tolerance, not perfection. If the data allows the business to operate at the desired level, don’t waste time fixing data that may not need to be fixed.
    • Implement a set of data quality initiatives that are aligned with overall business objectives and aimed at addressing data practices and the data itself.
    • Develop a prioritized data quality improvement project roadmap and long-term improvement strategy.
    • Build related practices with more confidence and less risk after achieving an appropriate level of data quality.
    • Data governance enables data-driven insight. Think of governance as a structure for making better use of data.
    • Collaboration is critical. The business may own the data, but IT understands the data. Data governance will not work unless the business and IT work together.
    • Data governance powers the organization up the data value chain through policies and procedures, master data management, data quality, and data architecture.
    • Create a roadmap to prioritize initiatives and delineate responsibilities among data stewards, data owners, and the data governance steering committee.
    • Ensure buy-in from business and IT stakeholders. Communicate initiatives to end users and executives to reduce resistance.
    • Every enterprise application involves data integration. Any change in the application and database ecosystem requires you to solve a data integration problem.
    • Data integration is becoming more and more critical for downstream functions of data management and for business operations to be successful. Poor integration holds back these critical functions.
    • Build your data integration practice with a firm foundation in governance and a reference architecture. Ensure that your process is scalable and sustainable.
    • Support the flow of data through the organization and meet the organization’s requirements for data latency, availability, and relevancy.
    • Data availability must be frequently reviewed and repositioned to continue to grow with the business.
    • A data warehouse is a project, but successful data warehousing is a program. An effective data warehouse requires planning beyond the technology implementation.
    • Governance, not technology, needs to be the core support system for enabling a data warehouse program.
    • Leverage an approach that focuses on constructing a data warehouse foundation that can address a combination of operational, tactical, and ad hoc business needs.
    • Invest time and effort to put together pre-project governance to inform and guide your data warehouse implementation.
    • Select the most suitable architecture pattern to ensure the data warehouse is “built right” at the very beginning.

    Restore Trust in Your Data Using a Business-Aligned Data Quality Management Approach

    Establish Data Governance

    Build a Data Integration Strategy

    Build an Extensible Data Warehouse Foundation

    Data Optimization

    Organizations are faced with challenges associated with changing data landscapes.

    Data migrations should not be taken lightly. It requires an overall data governance to assure data integrity for the move to S/4HANA and beyond.

    Have a solid plan before engaging S/4HANA Migration Cockpit.

    Develop a Master Data Management Strategy and Roadmap

    • Master data management (MDM) is complex in practice and requires investments in governance, technology, and planning.
    • Develop a MDM strategy and initiative roadmap using Info-Tech’s MDM framework, which takes data governance, architecture, and other critical data capabilities into consideration.

    Establish Data Governance

    • Ensure your data governance program delivers measurable business value by aligning the associated data governance initiatives with the business architecture.
    • Data governance must continuously align with the organization’s enterprise governance function. It should not be perceived as a pet project of IT but rather as an enterprise-wide, business-driven initiative.
    The image contains a screenshot of the S/4HANA Migration Cockpit.

    3.2.5 Discover data optimization opportunities

    1-2 hours

    1. Use your APA or user satisfaction survey to understand issues related to data.
      Note: Data issues happen for a number of reasons:
    • Poor underlying data in the system
    • More than one source of truth
    • Inability to consolidate data
    • Inability to measure KPIs effectively
    • Reporting that is cumbersome or non-existent
  • List underperforming capabilities related to data.
  • Answer the following:
    1. What are some underlying issues?
    2. Is there an opportunity for data improvement?
    3. What are some optimization initiatives that could be undertaken in this area?

    Record this information in the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook.

    Download the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook

    SAP cost savings

    SAP cost savings does not have to be complicated.

    Look for quick wins:

    • Evaluate user licensing:
      • Ensure you are not double paying for employees or paying for employees who are no longer with the organization.
      • Verify user activity – if users are accessing the system very infrequently it does not make sense to license them as full users.
      • Audit your user classifications – ensure title positions and associated licenses are up to date.
    • Curb data sprawl.
    • Consolidate applications.

    30-35% of SAP customers likely have underutilized assets. This can add up to millions in unused software and maintenance.

    -Riley et al.

    20% Only 20 percent of companies manage to capture more than half the projected benefits from ERP systems.

    -McKinsey
    The image contains a screenshot of the Explore the Secrets of SAP Software Contracts to Optimize Spend and Reduce Compliance Risk.

    Explore the Secrets of SAP Software Contracts to Optimize Spend and Reduce Compliance Risk

    The image contains a screenshot of Secrets of SAP S/4HANA Licensing.

    Secrets of SAP S/4HANA Licensing

    License Optimization

    With the relatively slow uptake of the S/4HANA platform, the pressure is immense for SAP to maintain revenue growth.

    SAP’s definitions and licensing rules are complex and vague, making it extremely difficult to purchase with confidence while remaining compliant.

    Without having a holistic negotiation strategy, it is easy to hit a common obstacle and land into SAP’s playbook, requiring further spend.

    Price Benchmarking & Negotiation

    • Use price benchmarking and negotiation intelligence to secure a market-competitive price.
    • Understand negotiation tactics that can be used to better your deal.

    Secrets of SAP S/4HANA Licensing:

    • Build a business case to evaluate S/4HANA.
    • Understand the S/4HANA roadmap and map current functionality to ensure compatibility.

    SAP’s 2025 Support End of Life Date Delayed…As Predicted Here First

    • The math simply did not add up for SAP.
    • Extended support post 2027 is a mixed bag.

    3.2.6 Discover SAP cost-saving opportunities

    1-2 hours

    1. Use tab 1.5 “Current Costs” as an input for this exercise.
    2. Look for opportunities to cut SAP costs, both quick-wins and long-term strategy.
    3. Review Info-Tech’s SAP vendor management resources to understand cost-saving strategies:
    4. List cost-savings initiatives and opportunities.

    Record this information in the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook.

    Download the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook

    Other optimization opportunities

    There are many opportunities to improve your SAP portfolio. Choose the ones that are right for your business:

    • Artificial intelligence (AI) (and management of the AI lifecycle)
    • Machine learning (ML)
    • Augment business interactions
    • Automatically execute sales pipelines
    • Process mining
    • SAP application monitoring
    • Be aware of the SAP product roadmap
    • Implement and take advantage of SAP tools and product offerings

    Phase 4

    Build Your Optimization Roadmap

    Phase 1

    Phase 2

    Phase 3

    Phase 4

    1.1 Identify Stakeholders and Build Your Optimization Team

    1.2 Build an SAP Strategy Model

    1.3 Inventory Current System State

    1.4 Define Optimization Timeframe

    1.5 Understand SAP Costs

    2.1 Assess SAP Capabilities

    2.2 Review Your Satisfaction With the Vendor/Product and Willingness for Change

    3.1 Prioritize Optimization Opportunities

    3.2 Discover Optimization Initiatives

    4.1 Build Your Optimization Roadmap

    This phase will walk you through the following activities:

    • Review the different options to solve the identified pain points
    • Build out a roadmap showing how you will get to those solutions
    • Build a communication plan that includes the stakeholder presentation

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • Primary stakeholders in each value stream supported by the ERP
    • ERP applications support team

    Get the Most Out of Your SAP

    Step 4.1

    4.1 Build Your Optimization Roadmap

    Activities

    4.1.1 Pick your path

    4.1.2 Pick the right SAP migration path

    4.1.3 Build a roadmap

    4.1.4 Build a visual roadmap

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Review the different options to solve the identified pain points then build out a roadmap of how to get to that solution.

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Primary stakeholders in each value stream supported by the ERP
    • ERP applications support team

    Outcomes of this step

    • A strategic direction is set
    • An initial roadmap is laid out

    Choose the right path for your organization

    There are several different paths you can take to achieve your ideal future state. Make sure to pick the one that suits your needs as defined by your current state.

    The image contains a diagram to demonstrate the different paths that can be taken. The pathways are: Optimize current system, augment current system, consolidate current systems, upgrade system, and replace system.

    Explore the options for achieving your ideal future state

    CURRENT STATE

    STRATEGY

    There is significant evidence of poor user satisfaction, inefficient processes, lack of data usage, poor integrations, and little vendor management. Look for opportunities to improve the system.

    OPTIMIZE CURRENT SYSTEM

    Your existing application is, for the most part, functionally rich but may need some tweaking. Spend time and effort building and enhancing additional functionalities or consolidating and integrating interfaces.

    AUGMENT CURRENT SYSTEM

    Your ERP application portfolio consists of multiple apps serving the same functions. Consolidating applications with duplicate functionality is more cost efficient and makes integration and data sharing simpler.

    CONSOLIDATE CURRENT SYSTEMS

    The current system is reaching end of life and the software vendor offers a fit-for-use upgrade or system to which you can migrate. Prepare your migration strategy to move forward on the product roadmap.

    UPGRADE SYSTEM

    The current SAP system and future SAP roadmap are not fit for use. Vendor satisfaction is at an all-time low. Revisit your ERP strategy as you move into requirements gathering and selection.

    REPLACE SYSTEM

    Option: Optimize your current system

    Look for process, workflow, data usage, and vendor relation improvements.

    MAINTAIN CURRENT SYSTEM

    Keep the system but look for optimization opportunities.

    Your existing application portfolio satisfies both functionality and integration requirements. The processes surrounding it likely need attention, but the system should be considered for retention.

    Maintaining your current system entails adjusting current processes and/or adding new ones and involves minimal cost, time, and effort.

    INDICATORS

    POTENTIAL SOLUTIONS

    People

    • User satisfaction is in the mid-range
    • There is an opportunity to rectify problems
    • Contact vendor to inquire about employee training opportunities
    • Build a change management strategy

    Process

    • Processes are old and have not been optimized
    • There are many manual processes and workarounds
    • Low process maturity or undocumented inconsistent processes
    • Explore process reengineering and process improvement opportunities
    • Evaluate and standardize processes

    Technology

    • No major capability gaps
    • Supported for 5+ years
    • Explore opportunities outside of the core technology including workflows, integrations, and reporting

    Alternative 1: Optimize your current system

    MAINTAIN CURRENT SYSTEM

    • Keep your SAP system running
    • Invest in resolving current challenges
    • Automate manual processes where appropriate
    • Improve/modify current system
    • Evaluate current system against requirements/processes
    • Reimplement functionality

    Alternative Overview

    Initial Investment ($)

    Medium

    Risk

    Medium

    Change Management Required

    Medium

    Operating Costs ($)

    Low

    Alignment With Organizational Goals and ERP Strategy

    Medium-Low

    Key Considerations

    • Now that I know my needs, where is the current system underused?
    • Do we have specialized needs?
    • Which functions can best enable the business?

    Advantages

    • Less cost investment than upgrading or replacing the system
    • Less technology risk
    • The current system has several optimization initiatives that can be implemented
    • Familiarity with the system; IT and business users know the system well
    • Least amount of changes
    • Integrations will be able to be maintained and will mean less complexity
    • Will allow us to leverage current investments and build on our current confidence in the solution
    • Allow us to review processes and engineer some workflow and process improvements

    Disadvantages

    • The system may need some augmentation to handle some improvement areas
    • Build some items from scratch
    • Less user-friendly
    • Need to reimplement and reconfigure some modules
    • Lots of workarounds – more staff needed to support current processes
    • Increase customization (additional IT development investment)
    • System gaps would remain
    • System feels “hard” to use
    • Workarounds still needed
    • Hard to overcome “negative” experience with the current system
    • Some functional gaps will remain
    • Less system development and support from the vendor as the product ages.
    • May become a liability and risk area in the future

    For what time frame does this make sense?

    Short Term

    Medium Term

    Long Term

    Option: Augment your current system

    Use augmentation to resolve your existing technology and data pain points.

    AUGMENT CURRENT SYSTEM

    Add to the system.

    Your existing application is for the most part functionally rich but may need some tweaking. Spend time and effort enhancing your current system.

    You will be able to add functions by leveraging existing system features. Augmentation requires limited investment and less time and effort than a full system replacement.

    INDICATORS

    POTENTIAL SOLUTIONS

    Technology Pain Points

    • Lack of reporting functions
    • Lacking functional depth in key process areas
    • Add point solutions or enable modules to address missing functionality

    Data Pain Points

    • Poor data quality
    • Lack of data for processing and reporting
    • Single-source data entry
    • Add modules or augment processes to capture data

    Alternative 2: Augment current solution

    AUGMENT CURRENT SYSTEM

    Maintain core system.

    Invest in SAP modules or extended functionality.

    Add functionality with bolt-on targeted “best of breed” solutions.

    Invest in tools to make the SAP portfolio and ecosystem work better.

    Alternative Overview

    Initial Investment ($)

    High

    Risk

    High

    Change Management

    High

    Operating Costs ($)

    High

    Alignment With Organizational Goals and ERP Strategy

    High

    Key Considerations

    • Now that I know my needs, where is the current system underused?
    • Do we have specialized needs?
    • Which functions can best enable the business?

    Advantages

    • Meet specific business needs – right solution for each component
    • Well-aligned to specific business needs
    • Higher morale – best solution with improved user interface
    • Allows you to find the right solution for the unique needs of the organization
    • Allows you to incorporate a light change management strategy that can include training for the end users and IT
    • Incorporate best practice processes
    • Leverage out-of-the-box functionality

    Disadvantages

    • Multiple technological solutions
    • Lots of integrations
    • Out-of-sync upgrades
    • Extra costs – potential less negotiation leverage
    • Multiple solutions to support
    • Multiple vendors
    • Less control over upgrades – including timing (potential out of sync)
    • More training – multiple products, multiple interfaces
    • Confusion – which system to use when
    • Need more HR specialization
    • More complexity in reporting
    • More alignment with JDE E1 information

    For what time frame does this make sense?

    Short Term

    Medium Term

    Long Term

    Option: Consolidate systems

    Consolidate and integrate your current systems to address your technology and data pain points.

    CONSOLIDATE AND INTEGRATE SYSTEMS

    Get rid of one system, combine two, or connect many.

    Your ERP application portfolio consists of multiple apps serving the same functions.

    Consolidating your systems eliminates the need to manage multiple pieces of software that provide duplicate functionality. Reducing the number of ERP applications makes integration and data sharing simpler.

    INDICATORS

    POTENTIAL SOLUTIONS

    Technology Pain Points

    • Disparate and disjointed systems
    • Multiple systems supporting the same function
    • Unused software licenses
    • System consolidation
    • System and module integration
    • Assess usage and consolidate licensing

    Data Pain Points

    • Multiple versions of same data
    • Duplication of data entry in different modules or systems
    • Poor data quality
    • Centralize core records
    • Assign data ownership
    • Single-source data entry

    Alternative 3: Consolidate systems

    AUGMENT CURRENT SYSTEM

    Get rid of old disparate on-premise solutions.

    Consolidate into an up-to-date ERP solution.

    Standardize across the organization.

    Alternative Overview

    Initial Investment ($)

    High

    Risk

    Med

    Change Management

    Med

    Operating Costs ($)

    Med

    Alignment With Organizational Goals and ERP Strategy

    High

    Key Considerations

    • Now that I know my needs, where is the current system underused?
    • Do we have specialized needs?
    • Which functions can best enable the business?

    Advantages

    • Aligns the technology across the organization
    • Streamlining of processes
    • Opportunity for decreased costs
    • Easier to maintain
    • Modernizes the SAP portfolio
    • Easier to facilitate training
    • Incorporate best practice processes
    • Leverage out-of-the-box functionality

    Disadvantages

    • Unique needs of some business units may not be addressed
    • Will require change management and training
    • Deeper investment in SAP

    For what time frame does this make sense?

    Short Term

    Medium Term

    Long Term

    Option: Upgrade System

    Upgrade your system to address gaps in your existing processes and various pain points.

    REPLACE CURRENT SYSTEM

    Move to a new SAP solution

    You’re transitioning from an end-of-life legacy system. Your existing system offers poor functionality and poor integration. It would likely be more cost- and time-efficient to replace the application and its surrounding processes altogether. You are satisfied with SAP overall and want to continue to leverage your SAP relationships and investments.

    INDICATORS

    POTENTIAL SOLUTIONS

    Technology Pain Points

    • Obsolete or end-of-life technology portfolio
    • Lack of functionality and poor integration
    • Not aligned with technology direction or enterprise architecture plans
    • Evaluate the ERP technology landscape
    • Determine if you need to replace the current system with a point solution or an all-in-one solution
    • Align ERP technologies with enterprise architecture

    Data Pain Points

    • Limited capability to store and retrieve data
    • Understand your data requirements

    Process Pains

    • Insufficient tools to manage workflow
    • Review end-to-end processes
    • Assess user satisfaction

    Alternative 4: Upgrade System

    UPGRADE SYSTEM

    Upgrade your current SAP systems with SAP product replacements.

    Invest in SAP with the appropriate migration path for your organization.

    Alternative Overview

    Initial Investment ($)

    High

    Risk

    Med

    Change Management

    Med

    Operating Costs ($)

    Med

    Alignment With Organizational Goals and ERP Strategy

    High

    Key Considerations

    • Now that I know my needs, where is the current system underused?
    • Do we have specialized needs?
    • Which functions can best enable the business?

    Advantages

    • Aligns the technology across the organization
    • Opportunity for business transformation
    • Allows you to leverage your SAP and SI relationships
    • Modernizes your ERP portfolio
    • May offer you advantages around business transformation and process improvement
    • Opportunity for new hosting options
    • May offer additional opportunities for consolidation or business enablement

    Disadvantages

    • Big initiative
    • Costly
    • Adds business risk during ERP upgrade
    • May require a high amount of change management
    • Organization will have to build resources to support the replacement and ongoing support of the new product
    • Training will be required across business and IT
    • Integrations with other applications may need to be rebuilt

    For what time frame does this make sense?

    Short Term

    Medium Term

    Long Term

    Option: Replace your current system

    Replace your system to address gaps in your existing processes and various pain points.

    REPLACE CURRENT SYSTEM

    Start from scratch.

    You’re transitioning from an end-of-life legacy system. Your existing system offers poor functionality and poor integration. It would likely be more cost and time efficient to replace the application and its surrounding processes all together.

    INDICATORS

    POTENTIAL SOLUTIONS

    Technology Pain Points

    • Lack of functionality and poor integration
    • Obsolete technology
    • Not aligned with technology direction or enterprise architecture plans
    • Dissatisfaction with SAP and SI
    • Evaluate the ERP technology landscape
    • Determine if you need to replace the current system with a point solution or an all-in-one solution
    • Align ERP technologies with enterprise architecture

    Data Pain Points

    • Limited capability to store and retrieve data
    • Understand your data requirements

    Process Pains

    • Insufficient tools to manage workflow
    • Review end-to-end processes
    • Assess user satisfaction

    Alternative 5: Replace SAP with another ERP solution

    AUGMENT CURRENT SYSTEM

    Get rid of old disparate on-premises solutions.

    Consolidate into an up-to-date ERP solution.

    Standardize across the organization.

    Alternative Overview

    Initial Investment ($)

    High

    Risk

    Med

    Change Management

    Med

    Operating Costs ($)

    Med

    Alignment With Organizational Goals and ERP Strategy

    High

    Key Considerations

    • Do we have the appetite to walk away from SAP?
    • What opportunities are we looking for?
    • Are other ERP solutions better for our business?

    Advantages

    • Allows you to explore ERP options outside of SAP
    • Aligns the technology across the organization
    • Opportunity for business transformation
    • Allows you to move away from SAP
    • Modernizes your ERP portfolio
    • May offer you advantages around business transformation and process improvement
    • Opportunity for new hosting options
    • May offer additional opportunities for consolidation or business enablement

    Disadvantages

    • Big initiative
    • Costly
    • Adds business risk during ERP replacement
    • Relationships will have to be rebuilt with ERP vendor and SIs
    • May require a high amount of change management
    • Organization will have to build resources to support the replacement and ongoing support of the new product
    • Training will be required across business and IT
    • Integrations with other applications may need to be rebuilt

    For what time frame does this make sense?

    Short Term

    Medium Term

    Long Term

    Activity 4.1.1: Pick your path

    1.5 hours

    For each given path selected, identify:

    • Advantage
    • Disadvantages
    • Initial Investment ($)
    • Risk
    • Change Management
    • Operating Costs ($)
    • Alignment With ERP Objectives
    • Key Considerations
    • Timeframe

    Record this information in the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook.

    The image contains a screenshot of activity 4.1.1 pick your path.

    Download the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook

    Pick the right SAP migration path for your organization

    There are three S/4HANA paths you can take to achieve your ideal future state. Make sure to pick the one that suits your needs as defined by your current state and meets your overall long-term roadmap.

    The image contains a diagram of the pathways that can be take from current state to future state. The options are: BEST PRACTICE QUICK WIN
(Public Cloud), AUGMENT BEST PRACTICE (Private Cloud), OWN FULL SOLUTION (On Premise)

    SAP S/4 HANA offerings can be confusing

    The image contains a screenshot that demonstrates the SAP S/4 Offerings.

    What is the cloud, how is it deployed, and how is service provided?

    The image contains a screenshot from the National Institute of Standards and Technology that describes the Cloud Characteristics, Service Model, and Delivery Model.

    A workload-first approach will allow you to take full advantage of the cloud’s strengths

    • Under all but the most exceptional circumstances good cloud strategies will incorporate different service models. Very few organizations are “IaaS shops” or “SaaS shops,” even if they lean heavily in a one direction.
    • These different service models (including non-cloud options like colocation and on-premises infrastructure) each have different strengths. Part of your cloud strategy should involve determining which of the services makes the most sense for you.
    • Own the cloud by understanding which cloud (or non-cloud!) offering makes the most sense for you, given your unique context.

    See Info-Tech’s Define Your Cloud Vision for more information.

    Cloud service models

    • This research focuses on five key service models, each of which has its own strengths and weaknesses. Moving right from “on-prem” customers gradually give up more control over their environments to cloud service providers.
    • An entirely premises-based environment means that the customer is responsible for everything ranging from the dirt under the datacenter to application-level configurations. Conversely, in a SaaS environment, the provider is responsible for everything but those top-level application configurations.
    • A managed service provider or other third-party can manage any or of the components of the infrastructure stack. A service provider may, for example, build a SaaS solution on top of another provider’s IaaS or offer configuration assistance with a commercially available SaaS.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Not all workloads fit well in the cloud. Many environments will mix service models (e.g. SaaS for some workloads, some in IaaS, some on-premises) and this can be perfectly effective. It must be consistent and intentional, however.

    The image contains a screenshot of cloud service models: On-prem, CoLo, laaS, PaaS, and SaaS

    Option: Best Practice Quick Win

    S/4HANA Cloud, Essentials

    Updates

    4 times a year

    License Model

    Subscription

    Server Platform

    SAP

    Platform Management

    SAP only

    Pre-Set Templates (industries)

    Not allowed

    Single vs. Multi-Tenant

    Multi-client

    Maintenance ALM Tool

    SAP ALM

    New Implementation

    This is a public cloud solution for new clients adopting SAP that are mostly looking for full functionality within best practice.

    Consider a full greenfield approach. Even for mid-size existing customers looking for a best-practice overhaul.

    Functionality is kept to the core. Any specialties or unique needs would be outside the core.

    Regional localization is still being expanded and must be evaluated early if you are a global company.

    Option: Augment Best Practice

    S/4HANA Cloud, Extended Edition

    Updates

    Every 1-2 years or up to client’s schedule

    License Model

    Subscription

    Server Platform

    AZURE, AWS, Google

    Platform Management

    SAP only

    Pre-Set Templates (industries)

    Coded separately

    Single vs. Multi-Tenant

    Single tenant

    Maintenance ALM Tool

    SAP ALM or SAP Solution Manager

    New Implementation With Client Specifics

    No longer available to new customers from January 25, 2022, though available for renewals.

    Replacement is called SAP Extended Services for SAP S/4HANA Cloud, private edition.

    This offering is a grey area, and the extended offerings are being defined.

    New S/4HANA Cloud extensibility is being offered to early adopters, allowing for customization within a separate system landscape (DTP) and aiming for an SAP Central Business Configuration solution for the cloud. A way of fine-tuning to meet customer-specific needs.

    Option: Augment Best Practice (Cont.)

    S/4HANA Cloud, Private Edition

    Updates

    Every 1-5 years or up to client’s schedule

    License Model

    Subscription

    Server Platform

    AZURE, AWS, Google

    Platform Management

    SAP only

    Pre-Set Templates (industries)

    Allowed

    Single vs. Multi-Tenant

    Single tenant

    Maintenance ALM Tool

    SAP ALM or SAP Solution Manager

    New Implementation With Client Specifics

    This is a private cloud solution for existing or new customers needing more uniqueness, though still looking to adopt best practice.

    Still considered a new implementation with data migration requirements that need close attention.

    This offering is trying to move clients to the S/4HANA Cloud with close competition with the Any Premise product offering. Providing client specific scalability while allowing for standardization in the cloud and growth in the digital strategy. All customizations and ABAP functionality must be revisited or revamped to fit standardization.

    Option: Own Full Solution

    S/4HANA Any Premise

    Updates

    Client decides

    License Model

    Perpetual or subscription

    Server Platform

    AZURE, AWS, Google, partner's or own server room

    Platform Management

    Client and/or partner

    Pre-Set Templates (industries)

    Allowed

    Single vs. Multi-Tenant

    Single tenant

    Maintenance ALM Tool

    SAP Solution Manager

    Status Quo Migration to S/4HANA

    This is for clients looking for a quick transition to S/4HANA with minimal risks and without immediate changes to their operations.

    Though knowing the direction with SAP is toward its cloud solution, this may be a long costly path to getting the that end state.

    The Any Premise version carries over existing critical ABAP functionalities, and the SAP GUI can remain as the user interface.

    Activity 4.1.2 (Optional) Evaluate optimization initiatives

    1 hour

    1. If there is an opportunity to optimize the current SAP environment or prepare for the move to a new platform, continue with this step.
    2. Valuate your optimization initiatives from tab 3.2 “Optimization Initiatives.”

    Consider: relevance to achieving goals, number of users, importance to role, satisfaction with features, usability, data quality

    Value Opportunities: increase revenue, decrease costs, enhanced services, reach customers

    Additional Factors:

    • Current to Future Risk Profile
    • Number of Departments to Benefit
    • Importance to Stakeholder Relations
    • Resources: Do we have resources available and the skillset?
    • Cost
    • Overall Effort Rating
    • "Gut Check: Is it achievable? Have we done it or something similar before? Are we willing to invest in it?"

    Prioritize

    • Relative priority
    • Determine if this will be included in your optimization roadmap
    • Decision to proceed
    • Next steps

    Record this information in the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook.

    Download the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook

    Activity 4.1.3 Roadmap building blocks: SAP migration

    1 hour

    Migration paths: Determine your migration path and next steps using the Activity 4.1.1 “SAP System Options.”

    1. Identify initiatives and next steps.
    2. For each item on your roadmap, assign an owner who will be accountable to the completion of the roadmap item.
    3. Wherever possible, assign a start date, month, or quarter. The more specific you can be the better.
    4. Identify completion dates to create a sense of urgency. If you are struggling with start dates, it can help to start with a finish date and “back in” to a start date based on estimated efforts.
    5. Include periphery tasks such as communication strategy.

    Record this information in the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook.

    Note: Your roadmap should be treated as a living document that is updated and shared with the stakeholders on a regular schedule.

    The image contains a diagram of the pathways that can be take from current state to future state. The options are: BEST PRACTICE QUICK WIN
(Public Cloud), AUGMENT BEST PRACTICE (Private Cloud), OWN FULL SOLUTION (On Premise)

    Download the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook

    Activity 4.1.4 Roadmap building blocks: SAP optimization

    1 hour

    Optimization initiatives: Determine which if any to proceed with.

    1. Identify initiatives.
    2. For each item on your roadmap, assign an owner who will be accountable to the completion of the roadmap item.
    3. Wherever possible, assign a start date, month, or quarter. The more specific you can be the better.
    4. Identify completion dates to create a sense of urgency. If you are struggling with start dates, it can help to start with a finish date and “back in” to a start date based on estimated efforts.
    5. Include periphery tasks such as communication strategy.

    Record this information in the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook.

    Note: Your roadmap should be treated as a living document that is updated and shared with the stakeholders on a regular schedule.

    The image contains a screenshot of activity 4.1.4 SAP optimization.

    Download the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook

    SAP optimization roadmap

    Initiative

    Owner

    Start Date

    Completion Date

    Create final workshop deliverable

    Info-Tech

    16 September 2021

    Review final deliverable

    Workshop sponsor

    Present to executive team

    October 2021

    Build business case

    CFO, CIO, Directors

    3 weeks to build

    3-4 weeks process time

    Build an RFI for initial costings

    1-2 weeks

    Stage 1 approval for requirements gathering

    Executive committee

    Milestone

    Determine and acquire BA support for next step

    1 week

    Requirements gathering – level 2 processes

    Project team

    1 week

    Build RFP (based on informal approval)

    CFO, CIO, Directors

    4th calendar quarter 2022

    Possible completion: January 2023

    2-4 weeks

    Data strategy optimization

    The image contains a graph to demonstrate the data strategy optimization.

    Activity 4.1.5 (Optional) Build a visual SAP roadmap

    1 hour

    1. For some, a visual representation of a roadmap is easier to comprehend. Consider taking the roadmap built in 4.1.4 and creating a visual.
    2. Record this information in the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook.

      The image contains a screenshot of activity 4.1.5 build a visual SAP roadmap.

    Download the Get the Most Out of Your SAP Workbook

    SAP strategy roadmap

    The image contains a screenshot of the SAP strategy roadmap.

    Implementations Partners

    • Able to consult, migrate, implement, and manage the SAP S/4HANA business suite across industries.
    • Able to transform the enterprise’s core business system to achieve the desired outcome.
    • Capable in strategic planning, building business cases, developing roadmaps, cost and time analysis, deployment model (on-prem, cloud, hybrid model), database conversion, database and operational support, and maintenance services.

    Info-Tech Insight

    It is becoming a common practice for implementation partners to engage in a two- to three-month Discovery Phase or Phase 0 to prepare an implementation roadmap. It is important to understand how this effort is tied to the overall service agreement.

    The image contains several logos of the implementation partners: Atos, Accenture, Cognizant, EY, Infosys, Tech Mahindra, LTI, Capgemini, Wipro, IBM, tos.

    Summary of Accomplishment

    Get the Most Out of Your SAP

    ERP technology is critical to facilitating an organization’s flow of information across business units. It allows for seamless integration of systems and creates a holistic view of the enterprise to support decision making. ERP implementation should not be a one-and-done exercise. There needs to be an ongoing optimization to enable business processes and optimal organizational results.

    Get the Most Out of Your SAP allows organizations to proactively implement continuous assessment and optimization of their enterprise resource planning system, including:

    • Alignment and prioritization of key business and technology drivers.
    • Identification of processes, including classification and gap analysis.
    • Measurement of user satisfaction across key departments.
    • Improved vendor relations.
    • Data quality initiatives.

    This formal SAP optimization initiative will drive business-IT alignment, identify IT automation priorities, and dig deep into continuous process improvement.

    If you would like additional support, have our analysts guide you through other phases as part of an Info-Tech workshop.

    Contact your account representative for more information.

    workshops@infotech.com

    1-888-670-8889

    Research Contributors

    The image contains a picture of Ben Dickie.

    Ben Dickie

    Research Practice Lead

    Info-Tech Research Group

    Ben Dickie is a Research Practice Lead at Info-Tech Research Group. His areas of expertise include customer experience management, CRM platforms, and digital marketing. He has also led projects pertaining to enterprise collaboration and unified communications.

    The image contains a picture of Scott Bickley.

    Scott Bickley

    Practice Lead and Principal Research Director

    Info-Tech Research Group

    Scott Bickley is a Practice Lead and Principal Research Director at Info-Tech Research Group focused on vendor management and contract review. He also has experience in the areas of IT asset management (ITAM), software asset management (SAM), and technology procurement along with a deep background in operations, engineering, and quality systems management.

    The image contains a picture of Andy Neil.

    Andy Neil

    Practice Lead, Applications

    Info-Tech Research Group

    Andy is a Senior Research Director, Data Management and BI, at Info-Tech Research Group. He has over 15 years of experience in managing technical teams, information architecture, data modeling, and enterprise data strategy. He is an expert in enterprise data architecture, data integration, data standards, data strategy, big data, and the development of industry standard data models.

    Bibliography

    Armel, Kate. "New Article: Data-Driven Estimation, Management Lead to High Quality." QSM: Quantitative Software Management, 14 May 2013. Accessed 4 Feb. 2021.

    Enterprise Resource Planning. McKinsey, n.d. Accessed 13 Apr. 2022.

    Epizitone, Ayogeboh. Info-Tech Interview, 10 May 2021.

    Epizitone, Ayogeboh, and Oludayo O. Olugbara. “Principal Component Analysis on Morphological Variability of Critical Success Factors for Enterprise Resource Planning.” International Journal of Advanced Computer Science and Applications (IJACSA), vol. 11, no. 5, 2020. Web.

    Gheorghiu, Gabriel. "The ERP Buyer’s Profile for Growing Companies." Selecthub, 2018. Accessed 21 Feb. 2021.

    Karlsson, Johan. "Product Backlog Grooming Examples and Best Practices." Perforce, 18 May 2018. Accessed 4 Feb. 2021.

    Lichtenwalter, Jim. “A look back at 2021 and a look ahead to 2022.” ASUG, 23 Jan. 2022. Web.

    “Maximizing the Emotional Economy: Behavioral Economics." Gallup, n.d. Accessed 21 Feb. 2021.

    Mell, Peter, and Timothy Grance. “The NIST Definition of Cloud Computing.” National Institute of Standards and Technology. Sept. 2011. Web.

    Norelus, Ernese, Sreeni Pamidala, and Oliver Senti. "An Approach to Application Modernization: Discovery and Assessment Phase," Medium, 24 Feb 2020. Accessed 21 Feb. 2021.

    “Process Frameworks." APQC, n.d. Accessed 21 Feb. 2021.

    “Quarterly number of SAP S/4HANA subscribers worldwide, from 2015 to 2021.” Statista, n.d. Accessed 13 Apr. 2022.

    Riley, L., C.Hanna, and M. Tucciarone. “Rightsizing SAP in these unprecedented times.” Upperedge, 19 May 2020.

    Rubin, Kenneth S. Essential Scrum: A Practical Guide to the Most Popular Agile Process. Pearson Education, 2012.

    “SAP S/4HANA Product Scorecard Report.” SoftwareReviews, n.d. Accessed 18 Apr. 2022.

    Saxena, Deepak, and Joe Mcdonagh. "Evaluating ERP Implementations: The Case for a Lifecycle-based Interpretive Approach." The Electronic Journal of Information Systems Evaluation, vol. 22, no. 1, 2019, pp. 29-37. Accessed 21 Feb. 2021.

    Smith, Anthony. "How To Create A Customer-Obsessed Company Like Netflix." Forbes, 12 Dec. 2017. Accessed 21 Feb. 2021.

    Identify the Components of Your Cloud Security Architecture

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}354|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Security Strategy & Budgeting
    • Parent Category Link: /security-strategy-and-budgeting
    • Leveraging the cloud introduces IT professionals to a new world that they are tasked with securing. Consumers do not know what security services they need and when to implement them.
    • With many cloud vendors proposing to share the security responsibility, it can be a challenge for organizations to develop a clear understanding of how they can best secure their data off premises.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Your cloud security architecture needs to be strategic, realistic, and based on risk. The NIST approach to cloud security is to include everything security into your cloud architecture to be deemed secure. However, you can still have a robust and secure cloud architecture by using a risk-based approach to identify the necessary controls and mitigating services for your environment.
    • The cloud is not the right choice for everyone. You’re not as unique as you think. Start with a reference model that is based on your risks and business attributes and optimize it from there.
    • Your responsibility doesn’t end at the vendor. Even if you outsource your security services to your vendors, you will still have security responsibilities to address.
    • Don’t boil the ocean; do what is realistic for your enterprise. Your cloud security architecture should be based on securing your most critical assets. Use our reference model to determine a launch point.
    • A successful strategy is holistic. Controlling for cloud risks comes from knowing what the risks are. Consider the full spectrum of security, including both processes and technologies.

    Impact and Result

    • The business is adopting a cloud environment and it must be secured, which includes:
      • Ensuring business data cannot be leaked or stolen.
      • Maintaining the privacy of data and other information.
      • Securing the network connection points.
      • Knowing the risks associated with the cloud and mitigating those risks with the appropriate services.
    • This blueprint and associated tools are scalable for all types of organizations within various industry sectors. It allows them to know what types of risk they are facing and what security services are strongly recommended to mitigate those risks.

    Identify the Components of Your Cloud Security Architecture Research & Tools

    Start Here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out why you should create a cloud security architecture with security at the forefront, review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand the four ways we can support you in completing this project.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Cloud security alignment analysis

    Explore how the cloud changes and whether your enterprise is ready for the shift to the cloud.

    • Identify the Components of Your Cloud Security Architecture – Phase 1: Cloud Security Alignment Analysis
    • Cloud Security Architecture Workbook

    2. Business-critical workload analysis

    Analyze the workloads that will migrated to the cloud. Consider the various domains of security in the cloud, considering the cloud’s unique risks and challenges as they pertain to your workloads.

    • Identify the Components of Your Cloud Security Architecture – Phase 2: Business-Critical Workload Analysis

    3. Cloud security architecture mapping

    Map your risks to services in a reference model from which to build a robust launch point for your architecture.

    • Identify the Components of Your Cloud Security Architecture – Phase 3: Cloud Security Architecture Mapping
    • Cloud Security Architecture Archive Document
    • Cloud Security Architecture Reference Model (Visio)
    • Cloud Security Architecture Reference Model (PDF)

    4. Cloud security strategy planning

    Map your risks to services in a reference architecture to build a robust roadmap from.

    • Identify the Components of Your Cloud Security Architecture – Phase 4: Cloud Security Strategy Planning
    • Cloud Security Architecture Communication Deck

    Infographic

    Workshop: Identify the Components of Your Cloud Security Architecture

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Cloud Security Alignment Analysis

    The Purpose

    Understand your suitability and associated risks with your workloads as they are deployed into the cloud.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    An understanding of the organization’s readiness and optimal service level for cloud security.

    Activities

    1.1 Workload Deployment Plan

    1.2 Cloud Suitability Questionnaire

    1.3 Cloud Risk Assessment

    1.4 Cloud Suitability Analysis

    Outputs

    Workload deployment plan

    Determined the suitability of the cloud for your workloads

    Risk assessment of the associated workloads

    Overview of cloud suitability

    2 Business-Critical Workload Analysis

    The Purpose

    Explore your business-critical workloads and the associated controls and mitigating services to secure them.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Address NIST 800-53 security controls and the appropriate security services that can mitigate the risks appropriately.

    Activities

    2.1 “A” Environment Analysis

    2.2 “B” Environment Analysis

    2.3 “C” Environment Analysis

    2.4 Prioritized Security Controls

    2.5 Effort and Risk Dashboard Overview

    Outputs

    NIST 800-53 control mappings and relevancy

    NIST 800-53 control mappings and relevancy

    NIST 800-53 control mappings and relevancy

    Prioritized security controls based on risk and environmental makeup

    Mitigating security services for controls

    Effort and Risk Dashboard

    3 Cloud Security Architecture Mapping

    The Purpose

    Identify security services to mitigate challenges posed by the cloud in various areas of security.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Comprehensive list of security services, and their applicability to your network environment. Documentation of your “current” state of cloud security.

    Activities

    3.1 Cloud Security Control Mapping

    3.2 Cloud Security Architecture Reference Model Mapping

    Outputs

    1. Cloud Security Architecture Archive Document to codify and document each of the associated controls and their risk levels to security services

    2. Mapping of the codified controls onto Info-Tech’s Cloud Security Architecture Reference Model for clear security prioritization

    4 Cloud Security Strategy Planning

    The Purpose

    Prepare a communication deck for executive stakeholders to socialize them to the state of your cloud security initiatives and where you still have to go.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    A roadmap for improving security in the cloud.

    Activities

    4.1 Cloud Security Strategy Considerations

    4.2 Cloud Security Architecture Communication Deck

    Outputs

    Consider the additional security considerations of the cloud for preparation in the communication deck.

    Codify all your results into an easily communicable communication deck with a clear pathway for progression and implementation of security services to mitigate cloud risks.

    Manage Your Chromebooks and MacBooks

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}167|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: End-User Computing Devices
    • Parent Category Link: /end-user-computing-devices

    Windows is no longer the only option. MacBooks and Chromebooks are justified, but now you have to manage them.

    • If you have modernized your end-user computing strategy, you may have Windows 10 devices as well as MacBooks.
    • Virtual desktop infrastructure (VDI) and desktop as a service (DaaS) are becoming popular. Chromebooks may be ideal as a low-cost interface into DaaS for your employees.
    • Managing Chromebooks can be particularly challenging as they grow in popularity in the education sector.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    Managing end-user devices may be accomplished with a variety of solutions, but many of those solutions advocate integration with a Microsoft-friendly solution to take advantage of features such as conditional access, security functionality, and data governance.

    Impact and Result

    • Many solutions are available to manage end-user devices, and they come with a long list of options and features. Clarify your needs and define your requirements before you purchase another endpoint management tool. Don’t purchase capabilities that you may never use.
    • Use the associated Endpoint Management Selection Tool spreadsheet to identify your desired endpoint solution features and compare vendor solution functionality based on your desired features.

    Manage Your Chromebooks and MacBooks Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Manage Your Chromebooks and MacBooks deck – MacBooks and Chromebooks are growing in popularity in enterprise and education environments, and now you have to manage them.

    Explore options, guidance and some best practices related to the management of Chromebooks and MacBooks in the enterprise environment and educational institutions. Our guidance will help you understand features and options available in a variety of solutions. We also provide guidance on selecting the best endpoint management solution for your own environment.

    • Manage Your Chromebooks and MacBooks Storyboard

    2. Endpoint Management Selection Tool – Select the best endpoint management tool for your environment. Build a table to compare endpoint management offerings in relation to the features and options desired by your organization.

    This tool will help you determine the features and options you want or need in an endpoint management solution.

    • Endpoint Management Selection Tool
    [infographic]

    Further reading

    Manage Your Chromebooks and MacBooks

    Financial constraints, strategy, and your user base dictate the need for Chromebooks and MacBooks – now you have to manage them in your environment.

    Analyst Perspective

    Managing MacBooks and Chromebooks is similar to managing Windows devices in many ways and different in others. The tools have many common features, yet they struggle to achieve the same goals.

    Until recently, Windows devices dominated the workplace globally. Computing devices were also rare in many industries such as education. Administrators and administrative staff may have used Windows-based devices, but Chromebooks were not yet in use. Most universities and colleges were Windows-based in offices with some flavor of Unix in other areas, and Apple devices were gaining some popularity in certain circles.

    That is a stark contrast compared to today, where Chromebooks dominate the classrooms and MacBooks and Chromebooks are making significant inroads into the enterprise environment. MacBooks are also a common sight on many university campuses. There is no doubt that while Windows may still be the dominant player, it is far from the only one in town.

    Now that Chromebooks and MacBooks are a notable, if not significant, part of the education and enterprise environments, they must be afforded the same considerations as Windows devices in those environments when it comes to management. The good news is that there is no lack of available solutions for managing these devices, and the endpoint management landscape is continually evolving and improving.

    This is a picture of P.J. Ryan, Research Director, Infrastructure & Operations, Info-Tech Research Group

    P.J. Ryan
    Research Director, Infrastructure & Operations
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Executive Summary

    Your Challenge

    • You modernized your end-user computing strategy and now have Windows 10 devices as well as MacBooks.
    • Virtual desktop infrastructure (VDI) and desktop as a service (DaaS) are becoming popular. Chromebooks would be ideal as a low-cost interface into DaaS for your employees.
    • You are responsible for the management of all the new Chromebooks in your educational district.
    • Windows is no longer the only option. MacBooks and Chromebooks are justified, but now you have to manage them.

    Common Obstacles

    • Endpoint management solutions typically do a great job at managing one category of devices, like Windows or MacBooks, but they struggle to fully manage alternative endpoints.
    • Multiple solutions to manage multiple devices will result in multiple dashboards. A single view would be better.
    • One solution may not fit all, but multiple solutions is not desirable either, especially if you have Windows devices, MacBooks, and Chromebooks.

    Info-Tech's Approach

    • Use the tools at your disposal first – don't needlessly spend money if you don't have to. Many solutions can already manage other types of devices to some degree.
    • Use the integration capabilities of endpoint management tools. Many of them can integrate with each other to give you a single interface to manage multiple types of devices while taking advantage of additional functionality.
    • Don't purchase capabilities you will never use. Using 80% of a less expensive tool is economically smarter than using 10% of a more expensive tool.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Managing end-user devices may be accomplished with a variety of solutions, but many of those solutions advocate integration with a Microsoft-friendly solution to take advantage of features such as conditional access, security functionality, and data governance.

    Insight Summary

    Insight 1

    Google Admin Console is necessary to manage Chromebooks, but it can be paired with other tools. Implementation partnerships provide solutions to track the device lifecycle, track the repair lifecycle, sync with Google Admin Console as well as PowerSchool to provide a more complete picture of the user and device, and facilitate reminders to return the device, pay fees if necessary, pick up a device when a repair is complete, and more.

    Insight 2

    The Google Admin Console allows admins to follow an organizational unit (OU) structure very similar to what they may have used in Microsoft's Active Directory environment. This familiarity makes the task of administering Chromebooks easier for admins.

    Insight 3

    Chromebook management goes beyond securing and manipulating the device. Controls to protect the students while online, such as Safe Search and Safe Browsing, should also be implemented.

    Insight 4

    Most companies choose to use a dedicated MacBook management tool. Many unified endpoint management (UEM) tools can manage MacBooks to some extent, but admins tend to agree that a MacBook-focused endpoint management tool is best for MacBooks while a Windows-based endpoint management tool is best for Windows devices.

    Insight 5

    Some MacBook management solutions advocate integration with Windows UEM solutions to take advantage of Microsoft features such as conditional access, security functionality, and data governance. This approach can also be applied to Chromebooks.

    Chromebooks

    Chromebooks had a respectable share of the education market before 2020, but the COVID-19 pandemic turbocharged the penetration of Chromebooks in the education industry.

    Chromebooks are also catching the attention of some decision makers in the enterprise environment.

    "In 2018, Chromebooks represented an incredible 60 percent of all laptop or tablet devices in K-12 -- up from zero percent when the first Chromebook launched during the summer break in 2011."
    – "Will Chromebooks Rule the Enterprise?" Computerworld

    "Chromebooks were the best performing PC products in Q3 2020, with shipment volume increasing to a record-high 9.4 million units, up a whopping 122% year-on-year."
    – Android Police

    "Until the pandemic, Chrome OS' success was largely limited to U.S. schools. Demand in 2020 appears to have expanded beyond that small but critical part of the U.S. PC market."
    – Geekwire

    "In addition to running a huge number of Chrome Extensions and Apps at once, Chromebooks also run Android, Linux and Windows apps."
    – "Will Chromebooks Rule the Enterprise?" Computerworld

    Managing Chromebooks

    Start with the Google Admin Console (GAC)

    GAC is necessary to initially manage Chrome OS devices.

    GAC gives you a centralized console that will allow you to:

    • Create organizational units
    • Add your Chromebook devices
    • Add users
    • Assign users to devices
    • Create groups
    • Create and assign policies
    • Plus more

    GAC can facilitate device management with features such as:

    • Control admin permissions
    • Encryption and update settings
    • App deployment, screen timeout settings
    • Perform a device wipe if required
    • Audit user activity on a device
    • Plus more

    Device and user addition, group and organizational unit creation and administration, applying policies to devices and users – does all this remind you of your Active Directory environment?

    GAC lets you administer users and devices with a similar approach.

    Managing Chromebooks

    Use Active Directory to manage Chromebooks.

    • Enable Active Directory (AD) management from within GAC and you will be able to integrate your Chromebook devices with your AD environment.
    • Devices will be visible in both the GAC and AD environment.
    • Use Windows Group Policy to manage devices and to push policies to users and devices.
    • Users can use their AD username and password to sign into Chromebook devices.
    • GAC can still be used for devices that are not synced with AD.

    Chromebooks can also be managed through these approved partners:

    • Cisco Meraki
    • Citrix XenMobile
    • IBM MaaS360
    • ManageEngine Mobile Device Manager Plus
    • VMware Workspace ONE

    Source: Google

    You must be running the Chrome Enterprise Upgrade and have any licenses required by the approved partner to take advantage of this management option. The partner admin policies supersede GAC.

    If you stop using the approved partner admin console to manage your devices, the polices and settings in GAC will immediately take over the devices.

    Microsoft still has the market share when it comes to device sales, and many administrators are already familiar with Microsoft's Active Directory. Google took advantage of that familiarity when it designed the Google Admin Console structure for users, groups, and organizational units.

    Chromebook Deployment

    Chromebook deployment becomes a challenge when device quantities grow. The enrollment process can be time consuming, and every device must be enrolled before it can be used by an employee or a student. Many admins enlist their full IT teams to assist in the short term. Some vendor partners may assist with distribution options if staffing levels permit. Recent developments from Google have opened additional options for device enrollment beyond the manual enrollment approach.

    Enrolling Chromebooks comes down to one of two approaches:

    1. Manually enrolling one device at a time
      • Users can assist by entering some identifying details during the enrollment if permitted.
      • Some third-party solutions exist, such as USB drives to reduce repetitive keystrokes or hubs to facilitate manually enrolling multiple Chromebooks simultaneously.
    2. Google's Chrome Enterprise Upgrade or the Chrome Education Upgrade
      • This allows you to let your users enroll devices after they accept the end-user license agreement.
      • You can take advantage of Google's vendor partner program and use a zero-touch deployment method where the Chromebook devices automatically receive the assigned policies, apps, and settings as soon as the device is powered on and an authorized user signs in.
      • The Enterprise Upgrade and the Education Upgrade do come with an annual cost per device, which is currently less than US$50.
      • The Enterprise and Education Upgrades come with other features as well, such as enhanced security.

    Chromebooks are automatically assigned to the top-level organizational unit (OU) when enrolled. Devices can be manually moved to another OU, but admins can also create enrollment policies to place newly enrolled devices in a specific OU or have the device locate itself in the same OU as the user.

    Chromebooks in Education

    GAC is also used with Education-licensed devices

    Most of the settings and features previously mentioned are also available for Education-licensed devices and users. Enterprise-specific features will not be available to Education licenses. (Active Directory integration with Education licenses, for example, is accomplished using a different approach)

    • Groups, policies, administrative controls, app deployment and management, adding devices and users, creating organizational units, and more features are all available to Education Admins to use.

    Education device policies and settings tend to focus more on protecting the students with controls such as:

    • Disable incognito mode
    • Disable location tracking
    • Disable external storage devices
    • Browser based protections such as Safe Search or Safe Browsing
    • URL blocking
    • Video input disable for websites
    • App installation prevention, auto re-install, and app blocking
    • Forced re-enrollment to your domain after a device is wiped
    • Disable Guest Mode
    • Restrict who can sign in
    • Audit user activity on a device

    When a student takes home a Chromebook assigned to them, that Chromebook may be the only computer in the household. Administrative polices and settings must take into account the fact that the device may have multiple users accessing many different sites and applications when the device is outside of the school environment.

    Chromebook Management Extended

    An online search for Chromebook management solutions will reveal several software solutions that augment the capabilities of the Google Admin Console. Many of these solutions are focused on the education sector and classroom and student options, although the features would be beneficial to enterprises and educational organizations alike.

    These solutions assist or augment Chromebook management with features such as:

    • Ability to sync with Google Admin Console
    • Ability to sync with student information systems, such as PowerSchool
    • Financial management, purchase details, and chargeback
    • Asset lifecycle management
    • 1:1 Chromebook distribution management
    • Repair programs and repair process management
    • Check-out/loan program management
    • Device distribution/allocation management, including barcode reader integration
    • Simple learning material distribution to the classroom for teachers
    • Facilitate GAC bulk operations
    • Manage inventory of non-IT assets such as projectors, TVs, and other educational assets
    • Plus more

    "There are many components to managing Chromebooks. Schools need to know which student has which device, which school has which device, and costs relating to repairs. Chromebook Management Software … facilitates these processes."
    – VIZOR

    MacBooks

    • MacBooks are gaining popularity in the Enterprise world.
    • Some admins claim MacBooks are less expensive in the long run over Windows-based PCs.
    • Users claim less issues when using a MacBook, and overall, companies report increased retention rates when users are using MacBooks.

    "Macs now make up 23% of endpoints in enterprises."
    – ComputerWeekly.com

    "When given the choice, no less than 72% of employees choose Macs over PCs."
    – "5 Reasons Mac is a must," Jamf

    "IBM says it is 3X more expensive to manage PCs than Macs."
    – Computerworld

    "74% of those who previously used a PC for work experienced fewer issues now that they use a Mac"
    – "Global Survey: Mac in the Enterprise," Jamf

    "When enterprise moves to Mac, staff retention rates improve by 20%. That's quite a boost! "
    – "5 Reasons Mac is a must," Jamf

    Managing MacBooks

    Can your existing UEM keep up?

    Many Windows unified endpoint management (UEM) tools can manage MacBooks, but most companies choose to use a dedicated MacBook management tool.

    • UEM tools that are primarily Windows focused do not typically go deep enough into the management capabilities of non-Windows devices.
    • Admins have noted limitations when it comes to using Windows UEM tools, and reasons they prefer a dedicated MacBook management solution include:
      • Easier to use
      • Faster response times when deploying settings and policies
      • Better control over notification settings and lock screen settings.
      • Easier Apple Business Manager (ABM) integration and provisioning.
    • Note that not every UEM will have the same limitations or advantages. Functionality is different between vendor products.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Most Windows UEM tools are constantly improving, and it is only a matter of time before they rival many of the dedicated MacBook management tools out there.

    Admins tend to agree that a Windows UEM is best for Windows while an Apple-based UEM is best for Apple devices.

    Managing MacBooks

    The market for "MacBook-first" management solutions includes a variety of players of varying ages such as:

    • Jamf
    • Kandji
    • Mosyle
    • SimpleMDM
    • Others

    MacBook-focused management tools can provide features such as:

    • Encryption and update settings
    • App deployment and lifecycle management
    • Remote device wipe, scan, shutdown, restart, and lock
    • Zero touch deployment and support
    • Location tracking
    • Browser content filtering
    • Enable, hide/block, or disable built-in features
    • Configure Wi-Fi, VPN, and certificate-based settings
    • Centralized dashboard with device and app listings as well as individual details
    • Data restrictions
    • Plus more

    Unified endpoint management (UEM) solutions that can provide MacBook management to some degree include (but are not limited to):

    • Intune
    • Ivanti
    • Endpoint Central
    • WorkspaceOne

    Dedicated solutions advocate integration with UEM solutions to take advantage of conditional access, security functionality, and data governance features.

    Jamf and Microsoft entered into a collaboration several years ago with the intention of making the MacBook management process easier and more secure.

    Microsoft Intune and Jamf Pro: Better together to manage and secure Macs
    Microsoft Conditional Access with Jamf Pro ensures that company data is only accessed by trusted users, on trusted devices, using trusted apps. Jamf extends this Enterprise Mobile + Security (EMS) functionality to Mac, iPhone and iPad.
    – "Microsoft Intune and Jamf Pro," Jamf

    Endpoint Management Selection Tool
    Activity

    There are many solutions available to manage end-user devices, and they come with a long list of options and features. Clarify your needs and define your requirements before you purchase another endpoint management tool. Don't purchase capabilities that you may never use.

    Use the Endpoint Management Selection Tool to identify your desired endpoint solution features and compare vendor solution functionality based on your desired features.

    1. List out the desired features you want in an endpoint solution for your devices and record those features in the first column. Use the features provided, or add your own and edit or delete the existing ones if necessary.
    2. List your selected endpoint management solution vendors in each of the columns in place of "Vendor 1," "Vendor 2," etc.
    3. Fill out the spreadsheet by changing the corresponding desired feature cell under each vendor to a "yes" or "no" based on your findings while investigating each vendor solution.
    4. When you have finished your investigation, review your spreadsheet to compare the various offerings and pros and cons of each vendor.
    5. Select your endpoint management solution.

    Endpoint Management Selection Tool

    In the first column, list out the desired features you want in an endpoint solution for your devices. Use the features provided if desired, or add your own and edit or delete the existing ones if necessary. As you look into various endpoint management solution vendors, list them in the columns in place of "Vendor 1," "Vendor 2," etc. Use the "Desired Feature" list as a checklist and change the values to "yes" or "no" in the corresponding box under the vendors' names. When complete, you will be able to look at all the features and compare vendors in a single table.

    Desired Feature Vendor 1 Vendor 2 Vendor 3
    Organizational unit creation Yes No Yes
    Group creation Yes Yes Yes
    Ability to assign users to devices No Yes Yes
    Control of administrative permissions Yes Yes Yes
    Conditional access No Yes Yes
    Security policies enforced Yes No Yes
    Asset management No Yes No
    Single sign-on Yes Yes Yes
    Auto-deployment No Yes No
    Repair lifecycle tracking No Yes No
    Application deployment Yes Yes No
    Device tracking Yes Yes Yes
    Ability to enable encryption Yes No Yes
    Device wipe Yes No Yes
    Ability to enable/disable device tracking No No Yes
    User activity audit No No No

    Related Info-Tech Research

    this is a screenshot from Info-Tech's Modernize and Transform Your End-User Computing Strategy.

    Modernize and Transform Your End-User Computing Strategy
    This project helps support the workforce of the future by answering the following questions: What types of computing devices, provisioning models, and operating systems should be offered to end users? How will IT support devices? What are the policies and governance surrounding how devices are used? What actions are we taking and when? How do end-user devices support larger corporate priorities and strategies?

    Best Unified Endpoint Management (UEM) Software 2022 | SoftwareReviews
    Compare and evaluate unified endpoint management vendors using the most in-depth and unbiased buyer reports available. Download free comprehensive 40+ page reports to select the best unified endpoint management software for your organization.

    Best Enterprise Mobile Management (EMM) Software 2022 | (softwarereviews.com)
    Compare and evaluate enterprise mobile management vendors using the most in-depth and unbiased buyer reports available. Download free comprehensive 40+ page reports to select the best enterprise mobile management software for your organization.

    Bibliography

    Bridge, Tom. "Macs in the enterprise – what you need to know". Computerweekly.com, TechTarget. 27 May 2022. Accessed 12 Aug. 2022.
    Copley-Woods, Haddayr. "5 reasons Mac is a must in the enterprise". Jamf.com, Jamf. 28 June 2022. Accessed 16 Aug. 2022.
    Duke, Kent. "Chromebook sales skyrocketed in Q3 2020 with online education fueling demand." androidpolice.com, Android Police. 16 Nov 2020. Accessed 10 Aug. 2022.
    Elgin, Mike. "Will Chromebooks Rule the Enterprise? (5 Reasons They May)". Computerworld.com, Computerworld. 30 Aug 2019. Accessed 10 Aug. 2022.
    Evans, Jonny. "IBM says it is 3X more expensive to manage PCs than Macs". Computerworld.com, Computerworld. 19 Oct 2016. Accessed 23 Aug. 2022.
    "Global Survey: Mac in the Enterprise". Jamf.com, Jamf. Accessed 16 Aug. 2022.
    "How to Manage Chromebooks Like a Pro." Vizor.cloud, VIZOR. Accessed 10 Aug. 2022.
    "Manage Chrome OS Devices with EMM Console". support.google.com, Google. Accessed 16 Aug. 2022.
    Protalinski, Emil. "Chromebooks outsold Macs worldwide in 2020, cutting into Windows market share". Geekwire.com, Geekwire. 16 Feb 2021. Accessed 22 Aug. 2022.
    Smith, Sean. "Microsoft Intune and Jamf Pro: Better together to manage and secure Macs". Jamf.com, Jamf. 20 April 2022. Accessed 16 Aug. 2022.

    Master the Art of Stakeholder Management in Small Enterprise Environments

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}572|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Stakeholder Management
    • Parent Category Link: /stakeholder-management
    • IT hasn’t taken into account critical stakeholders and their concerns and preferences as they plan projects or operate on daily business.
    • It is difficult to tailor communication and messaging to all of the different personal and professional styles and motivations of stakeholders.
    • Access to stakeholders and getting an accurate understanding of their needs and concerns regarding IT can be difficult to obtain.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Small enterprises have an advantage in stakeholder management. Less people and fewer barriers create opportunities for more productive interactions and stronger relationships.
    • The guiding principles for effective stakeholder management are common concepts, but unfortunately not common practice.
    • By stepping back and taking the time to thoughtfully consider the dynamics and needs of important IT stakeholders, you will be better able to position yourself and your department.

    Impact and Result

    • Info-Tech’s guiding principles provide clear and feasible recommendations for how to incorporate stakeholder management into daily interactions.
    • This blueprint’s guidance will enable IT leaders to tailor communication and interactions that will enable them to build stronger and more meaningful relationships with stakeholders.
    • Following this approach and its guiding principles will make IT projects be more successful by reducing their risk of failure due to issues of buy-in, misunderstanding of priorities, or a lack of support from critical stakeholders.

    Master the Art of Stakeholder Management in Small Enterprise Environments Research & Tools

    Executive Overview

    Use Info-Tech’s approach to stakeholder management to guide you in building stronger and more beneficial relationships, review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand the four ways we can support you in completing this project.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    • Master the Art of Stakeholder Management in Small Enterprise Environments Storyboard
    • None
    • None

    1. Identify stakeholders

    Determine the stakeholders for an IT department of a singular initiative.

    • Stakeholder Management Analysis Tool

    2. Analyze stakeholders

    Use the guidance of this section to analyze stakeholders on both a professional and personal level.

    3. Manage stakeholders

    Use Info-Tech’s guiding principles of stakeholder management to direct how to best engage key stakeholders.

    4. Review case studies

    Use real-life experiences from Info-Tech’s analysts to understand how to use and apply stakeholder management techniques.

    [infographic]

    Build a Value Measurement Framework

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}182|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 9.2/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $82,374 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 35 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: Architecture & Strategy
    • Parent Category Link: /architecture-and-strategy
    • Rapid changes in today’s market require rapid, value-based decisions, and organizations that lack a shared definition of value fail to maintain their competitive advantage.
    • Different parts of an organization have different value drivers that must be given balanced consideration.
    • Focusing solely on revenue ignores the full extent of value creation in your organization and does not necessarily result in the right outcomes.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Business is the authority on business value. While IT can identify some sources of value, business stakeholders must participate in the creation of a definition that is meaningful to the whole organization.
    • It’s about more than profit. Organizations must have a definition that encompasses all of the sources of value or they risk making short-term decisions with long-term negative impacts.
    • Technology creates business value. Treating IT as a cost center makes for short-sighted decisions in a world where every business process is enabled by technology.

    Impact and Result

    • Standardize your definition of business value. Work with your business partners to define the different sources of business value that are created through technology-enabled products and services.
    • Weigh your value drivers. Ensure that business and IT understand the relative weight and priority of the different sources of business value you have identified.
    • Use a balanced scorecard to understand value. Use the different value drivers to understand and prioritize different products, applications, projects, initiatives, and enhancements.

    Build a Value Measurement Framework Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read this Executive Brief to understand why building a consistent and aligned framework to measure the value of your products and services is vital for setting priorities and getting the business on board.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Define your value drivers

    This phase will help you define and weigh value drivers based on overarching organizational priorities and goals.

    • Build a Value Measurement Framework – Phase 1: Define Your Value Drivers
    • Value Calculator

    2. Measure value

    This phase will help you analyze the value sources of your products and services and their alignment to value drivers to produce a value score that you can use for prioritization.

    • Build a Value Measurement Framework – Phase 2: Measure Value
    [infographic]

    Further reading

    Build a Value Measurement Framework

    Focus product delivery on business value–driven outcomes.

    ANALYST PERSPECTIVE

    "A meaningful measurable definition of value is the key to effectively managing the intake, prioritization, and delivery of technology-enabled products and services."

    Cole Cioran,

    Senior Director, Research – Application Development and Portfolio Management

    Info-Tech Research Group

    Our understanding of the problem

    This Research Is Designed For:

    • CIOs who need to understand the value IT creates
    • Application leaders who need to make good decisions on what work to prioritize and deliver
    • Application and project portfolio managers who need to ensure the portfolio creates business value
    • Product owners who are accountable for delivering value

    This Research Will Help You:

    • Define quality in your organization’s context from both business and IT perspectives.
    • Define a repeatable process to understand the value of a product, application, project, initiative, or enhancement.
    • Define value sources and metrics.
    • Create a tool to make it easier to balance different sources of value.

    This Research Will Also Assist:

    • Product and application delivery teams who want to make better decisions about what they deliver
    • Business analysts who need to make better decisions about how to prioritize their requirements

    This Research Will Help Them:

    • Create a meaningful relationship with business partners around what creates value for the organization.
    • Enable better understanding of your customers and their needs.

    Executive summary

    Situation

    • Measuring the business value provided by IT is critical for improving the relationship between business and IT.
    • Rapid changes in today’s market require rapid, value-based decisions.
    • Every organization has unique drivers that make it difficult to see the benefits based on time and impact approaches to prioritization.

    Complication

    • An organization’s lack of a shared definition of value leads to politics and decision making that does not have a firm, quantitative basis.
    • Different parts of an organization have different value drivers that must be given balanced consideration.
    • Focusing solely on revenue does not necessarily result in the right outcomes.

    Resolution

    • Standardize your definition of business value. Work with your business partners to define the different sources of business value that are created through technology-enabled products and services.
    • Weigh your value drivers. Ensure business and IT understand the relative weight and priority of the different sources of business value you have identified.
    • Use a balanced scorecard to understand value. Use the different value drivers to understand and prioritize different products, applications, projects, initiatives, and enhancements.

    Info-Tech Insight

    1. Business is the authority on business value. While IT can identify some sources of value, business stakeholders must participate in the creation of a definition that is meaningful to the whole organization.
    2. It’s about more than profit. Organizations must have a definition that encompasses all of the sources of value, or they risk making short-term decisions with long-term negative impacts.
    3. Technology creates business value. Treating IT as a cost center makes for short-sighted decisions in a world where every business process is enabled by technology.

    Software is not currently creating the right outcomes

    Software products are taking more and more out of IT budgets.

    38% of spend on IT employees goes to software roles.

    Source: Info-Tech’s Staffing Survey

    18% of opex is spent on software licenses.

    Source: SoftwareReviews.com

    33% of capex is spent on new software.

    However, the reception and value of software products do not justify the money invested.

    Only 34% of software is rated as both important and effective by users.

    Source: Info-Tech’s CIO Business Vision

    IT benchmarks do not help or matter to the business. Focus on the metrics that represent business outcomes.

    A pie chart is shown as an example to show how benchmarks do not help the business.

    IT departments have a tendency to measure only their own role-based activities and deliverables, which only prove useful for selling practice improvement services. Technology doesn’t exist for technology's sake. It’s in place to generate specific outcomes. IT and the business need to be aligned toward a common goal of enabling business outcomes, and that’s the important measurement.

    "In today’s connected world, IT and business must not speak different languages. "

    – Cognizant, 2017

    CxOs stress the importance of value as the most critical area for IT to improve reporting

    A bar graph is shown to demonstrate the CxOs importance of value. Business value metrics are 32% of significant improvement necessary, and 51% where some improvement is necessary.

    N=469 CxOs from Info-Tech’s CEO/CIO Alignment Diagnostic

    Key stakeholders want to know how you and your products or services help them realize their goals.

    While the basics of value are clear, few take the time to reach a common definition and means to measure and apply value

    Often, IT misses the opportunity to become a strategic partner because it doesn’t understand how to communicate and measure its value to the business.

    "Price is what you pay. Value is what you get."

    – Warren Buffett

    Being able to understand the value context will allow IT to articulate where IT spend supports business value and how it enables business goal achievement.

    Value is...

    Derived from business context

  • What is our business context?
  • Enabled through governance and strategy

  • Who sees the strategy through?
  • The underlying context for decision making

  • How is value applied to support decisions?
  • A measure of achievement

  • How do I measure?
  • Determine your business context by assessing the goals and defining the unique value drivers in your organization

    Competent organizations know that value cannot always be represented by revenue or reduced expenses. However, it is not always apparent how to envision the full spectrum of sources of value. Dissecting value by the benefit type and the value source’s orientation allows you to see the many ways in which a product or service brings value to the organization.

    A business value matrix is shown. It shows the relationship between reading customers, increase revenue, reduce costs, and enhance services.

    Financial Benefits vs. Improved Capabilities

    Financial Benefits refers to the degree to which the value source can be measured through monetary metrics and is often quite tangible. Human Benefits refers to how a product or service can deliver value through a user’s experience.

    Inward vs. Outward Orientation

    Inward refers to value sources that have an internal impact and improve your organization’s effectiveness and efficiency in performing its operations.Outward refers to value sources that come from your interaction with external factors, such as the market or your customers.

    Increase Revenue

    Reduce Costs

    Enhance Services

    Reach Customers

    Product or service functions that are specifically related to the impact on your organization’s ability to generate revenue.

    Reduction of overhead. They typically are less related to broad strategic vision or goals and more simply limit expenses that would occur had the product or service not been put in place.

    Functions that enable business capabilities that improve the organization’s ability to perform its internal operations.

    Application functions that enable and improve the interaction with customers or produce market information and insights.

    See your strategy through by involving both IT and the business

    Buy-in for your IT strategy comes from the ability to showcase value. IT needs to ensure it has an aligned understanding of what is valuable to the organization.

    Business value needs to first be established by the business. After that, IT can build a partnership with the business to determine what that value means in the context of IT products and services.

    The Business

    What the Business and IT have in common

    IT

    Keepers of the organization’s mission, vision, and value statements that define IT success. The business maintains the overall ownership and evaluation of the products along with those most familiar with the capabilities or processes enabled by technology.

    Business Value of Products and Services

    Technical subject matter experts of the products and services they deliver and maintain. Each IT function works together to ensure quality products and services are delivered up to stakeholder expectations.

    Measure your product or services with Info-Tech’s Value Measurement Framework (VMF) and value scores

    The VMF provides a consistent and less subjective approach to generating a value score for an application, product, service, or individual feature, by using business-defined value drivers and product-specific value metrics.

    Info-Tech's Value Measurement Framework is shown.

    A consistent set of established value drivers, sources, and metrics gives more accurate comparisons of relative value

    Value Drivers

    Value Sources

    Value Fulfillment Metrics

    Broad categories of values, weighed and prioritized based on overarching goals

    Instances of created value expressed as a “business outcome” of a particular function

    Units of measurement and estimated targets linked to a value source

    Reach Customers

    Customer Satisfaction

    Net Promoter Score

    Customer Loyalty

    # of Repeat Visits

    Create Revenue Streams

    Data Monetization

    Dollars Derived From Data Sales

    Leads Generation

    Leads Conversation Rate

    Operational Efficiency

    Operational Efficiency

    Number of Interactions

    Workflow Management

    Cycle Time

    Adhere to regulations & compliance

    Number of Policy Exceptions

    A balanced and weighted scorecard allows you to measure the various ways products generate value to the business

    The Info-Tech approach to measuring value applies the balanced value scorecard approach.

    Importance of value source

    X

    Impact of value source

    = Value Score

    Which is based on…

    Which is based on…

    Alignment to value driver

    Realistic targets for the KPI

    Which is weighed by…

    Which is estimated by…

    A 1-5 scale of the relative importance of the value driver to the organization

    A 1-5 scale of the application or feature’s ability to fulfill that value source

    +

    Importance of Value Source

    X

    Impact of Value Source

    +

    Importance of Value Source

    +

    Impact of Value Source

    +

    Importance of Value Source

    +

    Impact of Value Source

    +

    Importance of Value Source

    +

    Impact of Value Source

    =

    Balanced Business Value Score

    Value Score1 + VS2 + … + VSN = Overall Balance Value Score

    Value scores help support decisions. This blueprint looks specifically at four use cases for value scores.

    A value score is an input to the following activities:

    1. Prioritize Your Product Backlog
    2. Estimate the relative value of different product backlog items (i.e. epics, features, etc.) to ensure the highest value items are completed first.

      This blueprint can be used as an input into Info-Tech’s Build a Better Backlog.

    3. Prioritize Your Project Backlog
    4. Estimate the relative value of proposed new applications or major changes or enhancements to existing applications to ensure the right projects are selected and completed first.

      This blueprint can be used as an input into Info-Tech’s Optimize Project Intake, Approval, and Prioritization.

    5. Rationalize Your Applications
    6. Gauge the relative value from the current use of your applications to support strategic decision making such as retirement, consolidation, and further investments.

      This blueprint can be used as an input into Info-Tech’s Visualize Your Application Portfolio Strategy With a Business Value-Driven Roadmap.

    7. Categorize Application Tiers
    8. Gauge the relative value of your existing applications to distinguish your most to least important systems and build tailored support structures that limit the downtime of key value sources.

      This blueprint can be used as an input into Info-Tech’s Streamline Application Maintenance.

    The priorities, metrics, and a common understanding of value in your VMF carry over to many other Info-Tech blueprints

    Transition to Product Delivery

    Build a Product Roadmap

    Modernize Your SDLC

    Build a Strong Foundation for Quality

    Implement Agile Practices That Work

    Use Info-Tech’s Value Calculator

    The Value Calculator facilitates the activities surrounding defining and measuring the business value of your products and services.

    Use this tool to:

    • Weigh the importance of each Value Driver based on established organizational priorities.
    • Create a repository for Value Sources to provide consistency throughout each measurement.
    • Produce an Overall Balanced Value Score for a specific item.

    Info-Tech Deliverable

    A screenshot of Info-Tech's Value Calculator is shown.

    Populate the Value Calculator as you complete the activities and steps on the following slides.

    Limitations of the Value Measurement Framework

    "All models are wrong, but some are useful."

    – George E.P. Box, 1979

    Value is tricky: Value can be intangible, ambiguous, and cause all sorts of confusion, with the multiple, and often conflicting, priorities any organization is sure to have. You won’t likely come to a unified understanding of value or an agreement on whether one thing is more valuable than something else. However, this doesn’t mean you shouldn’t try. The VMF provides a means to organize various priorities in a meaningful way and to assess the relative value of a product or service to guide managers and decision makers on the right track and keep alignment with the rest of the organization.

    Relative value vs. ROI: This assessment produces a score to determine the value of a product or service relative to other products or services. Its primary function is to prioritize similar items (projects, epics, requirements, etc.) as opposed to producing a monetary value that can directly justify cost and make the case for a positive ROI.

    Apply caution with metrics: We live in a metric-crazed era, where everything is believed to be measurable. While there is little debate over recent advances in data, analytics, and our ability to trace business activity, some goals are still quite intangible, and managers stumble trying to link these goals to a quantifiable data source.

    In applying the VMF Info-Tech urges you to remember that metrics are not a magical solution. They should be treated as a tool in your toolbox and are sometimes no more than a rough gauge of performance. Carefully assign metrics to your products and services and do not disregard the informed subjective perspective when SMART metrics are unavailable.

    "One of the deadly diseases of management is running a company on visible figures alone."

    – William Edwards Deming, 1982

    Info-Tech’s Build a Value Measurement Framework glossary of terms

    This blueprint discusses value in a variety of ways. Use our glossary of terms to understand our specific focus.

    Value Measurement Framework (VMF)

    A method of measuring relative value for a product or service, or the various components within a product or service, through the use of metrics and weighted organizational priorities.

    Value Driver

    A board organizational goal that acts as a category for many value sources.

    Value Source

    A specific business goal or outcome that business and product or service capabilities are designed to fulfill.

    Value Fulfillment

    The degree to which a product or service impacts a business outcome, ideally linked to a metric.

    Value Score

    A measurement of the value fulfillment factored by the weight of the corresponding value driver.

    Overall Balanced Value Score

    The combined value scores of all value sources linked to a product or service.

    Relative Value

    A comparison of value between two similar items (i.e. applications to applications, projects to projects, feature to feature).

    Info-Tech offers various levels of support to best suit your needs

    DIY Toolkit

    “Our team has already made this critical project a priority, and we have the time and capability, but some guidance along the way would be helpful.”

    Guided Implementation

    “Our team knows that we need to fix a process, but we need assistance to determine where to focus. Some check-ins along the way would help keep us on track.”

    Workshop

    “We need to hit the ground running and get this project kicked off immediately. Our team has the ability to take this over once we get a framework and strategy in place.”

    Consulting

    “Our team does not have the time or the knowledge to take this project on. We need assistance through the entirety of this project.”

    Diagnostics and consistent frameworks used throughout all four options

    Build a Value Measurement Framework – project overview

    1. Define Your Value Drivers

    2. Measure Value

    Best-Practice Toolkit

    1.1 Identify your business value authorities.

    2.1 Define your value drivers.

    2.2 Weigh your value drivers.

    • Identify your product or service SMEs.
    • List your products or services items and components.
    • Identify your value sources.
    • Align to a value driver.
    • Assign metrics and gauge value fulfillment.

    Guided Implementations

    Identify the stakeholders who should be the authority on business value.

    Identify, define, and weigh the value drivers that will be used in your VMF and all proceeding value measurements.

    Identify the stakeholders who are the subject matter experts for your products or services.

    Measure the value of your products and services with value sources, fulfillment, and drivers.

    Outcome:

    • Value drivers and weights

    Outcome:

    • An initial list of reusable value sources and metrics
    • Value scores for your products or services

    Phase 1

    Define Your Value Drivers

    First determine your value drivers and add them to your VMF

    One of the main aspects of the VMF is to apply consistent and business-aligned weights to the products or services you will evaluate.

    This is why we establish your value drivers first:

    • Get the right executive-level “value authorities” to establish the overarching weights.
    • Build these into the backbone of the VMF to consistently apply to all your future measurements.
    An image of the Value Measure Framework is shown.

    Step 1.1: Identify Value Authorities

    Phase 1

    1.1: Identify Value Authorities

    1.2: Define Value Drivers

    Phase 2

    2.1: Identify Product or Service SMEs

    2.2: Measure Value

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Identify your authorities on business value.

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Owners of your value measurement framework

    Outcomes of this step

    • Your list of targeted individuals to include in Step 2.1

    Business value is best defined and measured by the combined effort and perspective of both IT and the business

    Buy-in for your IT strategy comes from the ability to showcase value. IT needs to ensure it has an aligned understanding of what is valuable to the organization. First, priorities need to be established by the business. Second, IT can build a partnership with the business to determine what that value means in the context of IT products and services.

    The Business

    What the Business and IT have in common

    IT

    Keepers of the organization’s mission, vision, and value statements that define IT success. The business maintains the overall ownership and evaluation of the products along with those most familiar with the capabilities or processes enabled by technology.

    Business Value of Products and Services

    Technical subject matter experts of the products and services they deliver and maintain. Each IT function works together to ensure quality products and services are delivered up to stakeholder expectations.

    Engage key stakeholders to reach a consensus on organizational priorities and value drivers

    Engage these key players to create your value drivers:

    CEO: Who better holds the vision or mandate of the organization than its leader? Ideally, they are front and center for this discussion.

    CIO: IT must ensure that technical/practical considerations are taken into account when determining value.

    CFO: The CFO or designated representative will ensure that estimated costs and benefits can be used to manage the budgets.

    VPs: Application delivery and mgmt. is designed to generate value for the business. Senior management from business units must help define what that value is.

    Evaluators (PMO, PO, APM, etc.): Those primarily responsible for applying the VMF should be present and active in identifying and carefully defining your organization’s value drivers.

    Steering Committee: This established body, responsible for the strategic direction of the organization, is really the primary audience.

    Identify your authorities of business value to identify, define, and weigh value drivers

    1.1 Estimated Time: 15 minutes

    The objective of this exercise is to identify key business stakeholders involved in strategic decision making at an organizational level.

    1. Review your organization’s governance structure and any related materials.
    2. Identify your key business stakeholders. These individuals are the critical business strategic partners.
      1. Target those who represent the business at an organizational level and often comprise the organization’s governing bodies.
      2. Prioritize a product backlog – include product owners and product managers who are in tune with the specific value drivers of the product in question.

    INFO-TECH TIP

    If your organization does not have a formal governance structure, your stakeholders would be the key players in devising business strategy. For example:

    • CEO
    • CFO
    • BRMs
    • VPs

    Leverage your organizational chart, governing charter, and senior management knowledge to better identify key stakeholders.

    INPUT

    • Key decision maker roles

    OUTPUT

    • Targeted individuals to define and weigh value drivers

    Materials

    • N/A

    Participants

    • Owner of the value measurement framework

    Step 1.2: Define Value Drivers

    Phase 1

    1.1: Identify Value Authorities

    1.2: Define Value Drivers

    Phase 2

    2.1: Identify Product or Service SMEs

    2.2: Measure Value

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Define your value drivers.
    • Weigh your value drivers.

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Owners of your value measurement framework
    • Authorities of business value

    Outcomes of this step

    • A list of your defined and weighted value drivers

    Value is based on business needs and vision

    Value is subjective. It is defined through the organization’s past achievement and its future objectives.

    Purpose & Mission

    Past Achievement & Current State

    Vision & Future State

    Culture & Leadership

    There must be a consensus view of what is valuable within the organization, and these values need to be shared across the enterprise. Instead of maintaining siloed views and fighting for priorities, all departments must have the same value and purpose in mind. These factors – purpose and mission, past achievement and current state, vision and future state, and culture and leadership – impact what is valuable to the organization.

    Value derives from the mission and vision of an organization; therefore, value is unique to each organization

    Business value represents what the business needs to do to achieve its target state. Establishing the mission and vision helps identify that target state.

    Mission

    Vision

    Business Value

    Why does the company exist?

    • Specify the company’s purpose, or reason for being, and use it to guide each day’s activities and decisions.

    What does the organization see itself becoming?

    • Identify the desired future state of the organization. The vision articulates the role the organization strives to play and the way it wants to be perceived by the customer.
    • State the ends, rather than the means, to get to the future state.

    What critical factors fulfill the mission and vision?

    • Articulate the important capabilities the business should have in order to achieve its objectives. All business activities must enable business value.
    • Communicate the means to achieve the mission and vision.

    Understand the many types of value your products or services produce

    Competent organizations know that value cannot always be represented by revenue or reduced expenses. However, it is not always apparent how to envision the full spectrum of value sources. Dissecting value by the benefit type and the value source’s orientation allows you to see the many ways in which a product or service brings value to the organization.

    A business value matrix is shown. It shows the relationship between reading customers, increase revenue, reduce costs, and enhance services.

    Financial Benefits vs. Improved Capabilities

    Financial Benefits refers to the degree to which the value source can be measured through monetary metrics and is often quite tangible. Human Benefits refers to how a product or service can deliver value through a user’s experience.

    Inward vs. Outward Orientation

    Inward refers to value sources that have an internal impact and improve your organization’s effectiveness and efficiency in performing its operations. Outward refers to value sources that come from your interaction with external factors, such as the market or your customers.

    Increase Revenue

    Reduce Costs

    Enhance Services

    Reach Customers

    Product or service functions that are specifically related to the impact on your organization’s ability to generate revenue.

    Reduction of overhead. They typically are less related to broad strategic vision or goals and more simply limit expenses that would occur had the product or service not been put in place.

    Functions that enable business capabilities that improve the organization’s ability to perform its internal operations.

    Application functions that enable and improve the interaction with customers or produce market information and insights.

    Expand past Info-Tech’s high-level value quadrants and identify the value drivers specific to your organization

    Different industries have a wide range of value drivers. Consider the difference between public and private entities with respect to generating revenue or reaching their customers or other external stakeholders. Even organizations in the same industry may have different values. For example, a mature, well-established manufacturer may view reputation and innovation as its highest-priority values, whereas a struggling manufacturer will see revenue or market share growth as its main drivers.

    Value Drivers

    Increase Revenue

    Reduce Costs

    Enhance Services

    Reach Customers

    • Revenue growth
    • Data monetization
    • Cost optimization
    • Labor reduction
    • Collaboration
    • Risk and compliance
    • Customer experience
    • Trust and reputation

    You do not need to dissect each quadrant into an exhaustive list of value drivers. Info-Tech recommends defining distinct value drivers only for the areas you’ve identified as critical to your organization’s core goals and objectives.

    Understand value drivers that enable revenue growth

    Direct Revenue

    This value driver is the ability of a product or service to directly produce revenue through core revenue streams.

    Can be derived from:

    • Creating revenue
    • Improving the revenue generation of an existing service
    • Preventing the loss of a revenue stream

    Be aware of the differences between your products and services that enable a revenue source and those that facilitate the flow of capital.

    Funding

    This value driver is the ability of a product or service to enable other types of funding unrelated to core revenue streams.

    Can be derived from:

    • Tax revenue
    • Fees, fines, and ticketing programs
    • Participating in government subsidy or grant programs

    Be aware of the difference between your products and services that enable a revenue source and those that facilitate the flow of capital.

    Scale & Growth

    In essence, this driver can be viewed as the potential for growth in market share or new developing revenue sources.

    Does the product or service:

    • Increase your market share
    • Help you maintain your market share

    Be cautious of which items you identify here, as many innovative activities may have some potential to generate future revenue. Stick to those with a strong connection to future revenue and don’t qualify for other value driver categories.

    Monetization of Assets

    This value driver is the ability of your products and services to generate additional assets.

    Can be derived from:

    • Sale of data
    • Sale of market or customer reports or analysis
    • Sale of IP

    This value source is often overlooked. If given the right attention, it can lead to a big win for IT’s role in the business.

    Understand value drivers that reduce costs

    Cost Reduction

    A cost reduction is a “hard” cost saving that is reflected as a tangible decrease to the bottom line.

    This can be derived from reduction of expenses such as:

    • Salaries and wages
    • Hardware/software maintenance
    • Infrastructure

    Cost reduction plays a critical role in an application’s ability to increase efficiency.

    Cost Avoidance

    A cost avoidance is a “soft” cost saving, typically achieved by preventing a cost from occurring in the first place (i.e. risk mitigation). Cost avoidance indirectly impacts the bottom line.

    This can be derived from prevention of expenses by:

    • Mitigating a business outage
    • Mitigating another risk event
    • Delaying a price increase

    Understand the value drivers that enhance your services

    Enable Core Operations

    Some applications are in place to facilitate and support the structure of the organization. These vary depending on the capabilities of your organization but should be assessed in relation to the organization’s culture and structure.

    • Enables a foundational capability
    • Enables a niche capability

    This example is intentionally broad, as “core operations” should be further dissected to define different capabilities with ranging priority.

    Compliance

    A product or service may be required in order to meet a regulatory requirement. In these cases, you need to be aware of the organizational risk of NOT implementing or maintaining a service in relation to those risks.

    In this case, the product or service is required in order to:

    • Prevent fines
    • Allow the organization to operate within a specific jurisdiction
    • Remediate audit gaps
    • Provide information required to validate compliance

    Internal Improvement

    An application’s ability to create value outside of its core operations and facilitate the transfer of information, insights, and knowledge.

    Value can be derived by:

    • Data analytics
    • Collaboration
    • Knowledge transfer
    • Organizational learning

    Innovation

    Innovation is typically an ill-defined value driver, as it refers to the ability of your products and services to explore new value streams.

    Consider:

    • Exploration into new markets and products
    • New methods of organizing resources and processes

    Innovation is one of the more divisive value drivers, as some organizations will strive to be cutting edge and others will want no part in taking such risks.

    Understand business value drivers that connect the business to your customers

    Policy

    Products and services can also be assessed in relation to whether they enable and support policies of the organization. Policies identify and reinforce required processes, organizational culture, and core values.

    Policy value can be derived from:

    • The service or initiative will produce outcomes in line with our core organizational values.
    • Products that enable sustainability and corporate social responsibility

    Experience

    Applications are often designed to improve the interaction between customer and product. This value type is most closely linked to product quality and user experience. Customers, in this sense, can also include any stakeholders who consume core offerings.

    Customer experience value can be derived from:

    • Improving customer satisfaction
    • Ease of use
    • Resolving a customer issue or identified pain point
    • Providing a competitive advantage for your customers

    Customer Information

    Understanding demand and customer trends is a core driver for all organizations. Data provided through understanding the ways, times, and reasons that consumers use your services is a key driver for growth and stability.

    Customer information value can be achieved when an app:

    • Addresses strategic opportunities or threats identified through analyzing trends
    • Prevents failures due to lack of capacity to meet demand
    • Connects resources to external sources to enable learning and growth within the organization

    Trust & Reputation

    Products and services are designed to enable goals of digital ethics and are highly linked to your organization’s brand strategy.

    Trust and reputation can also be described as:

    • Customer loyalty and sustainability
    • Customer privacy and digital ethics

    Prioritizing this value source is critical, as traditional priorities can often come at the expense of trust and reputation.

    Define your value drivers

    1.2 Estimated Time: 1.5 hours

    The objective of this exercise is to establish a common understanding of the different values of the organization.

    1. Place your business value authorities at the center of this exercise.
    2. Collect all the documents your organization has on the mission and vision, strategy, governance, and target state, which may be defined by enterprise architecture.
    3. Identify the company mission and vision. Simply transfer the information from the mission and vision document into the appropriate spaces in the business value statement.
    4. Determine the organization’s business value drivers. Use the mission and vision, as well as the information from the collected documents, to formulate your own idea of business values.
    5. Use value driver template on the next slide to define the value driver, including:
    • Value Driver Name
    • Description
    • Related Business Capabilities – If available, review business architecture materials, such as business capability maps.
    • Established KPI and Targets – If available, include any organization-wide established KPIs related to your value driver. These KPIs will likely be used or influence the metrics eventually assigned to your applications.

    INPUT

    • Mission, vision, value statements

    OUTPUT

    • List and description of value drivers

    Materials

    • Whiteboard
    • Markers

    Participants

    • Business value authorities
    • Owner of value measurement framework

    Example Value Driver

    Value Driver Name

    Reach Customers

    Value Driver Description

    Our organization’s ability to provide quality products and experience to our core customers

    Value Driver Weight

    10/10

    Related Business Capabilities

    • Customer Services
    • Marketing
      • Customer Segmentation
      • Customer Journey Mapping
    • Product Delivery
      • User Experience Design
      • User Acceptance Testing

    Key Business Outcomes, KPIs, and Targets

    • Improved Customer Satisfaction
      • Net Promotor Score: 80%
    • Improved Loyalty
      • Repeat Sales: 30%
      • Customer Retention: 25%
      • Customer Lifetime Value: $2,500
    • Improved Interaction
      • Repeat Visits: 50%
      • Account Conversation Rates: 40%

    Weigh your value drivers

    1.3 Estimated Time: 30 minutes

    The objective of this exercise is to prioritize your value drivers based on their relative importance to the business.

    1. Again, place the business value authorities at the center of this exercise.
    2. In order to determine priority, divide 100% among your value drivers, allocating a percentage to each based on its relative importance to the organization.
    3. Normalize those percentages on to a scale of 1 to 10, which will act as the weights for your value drivers.

    INPUT

    • Mission, vision, value statements

    OUTPUT

    • Weights for value drivers

    Materials

    • Whiteboard
    • Markers

    Participants

    • Business value authorities
    • Owner of value measurement framework

    Weigh your value drivers

    1.3 Estimated Time: 30 minutes

    Value Driver

    Percentage Allocation

    1 to 10 Weight

    Revenue and other funding

    24%

    9

    Cost reduction

    8%

    3

    Compliance

    5%

    2

    Customer value

    30%

    10

    Operations

    13%

    7

    Innovation

    5%

    2

    Sustainability and social responsibility

    2%

    1

    Internal learning and development

    3%

    1

    Future growth

    10%

    5

    Total

    100%

    Carry results over to the Value Calculator

    1.3

    Document results of this activity in the “Value Drivers” tab of the Value Calculator.

    A screenshot of Info-Tech's Value Calculator is shown.

    List your value drivers.

    Define or describe your value drivers.

    Use this tool to create a repository for value sources to reuse and maintain consistency across your measurements.

    Enter the weight of each value driver in terms of importance to the organization.

    Phase 2

    Measure Value

    Step 2.1: Identify Product or Service SMEs

    Phase 1

    1.1: Identify Value Authorities

    1.2: Define Value Drivers

    Phase 2

    2.1: Identify Product or Service SMEs

    2.2: Measure Value

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Identify your product or service SMEs.
    • List your product or services items and components.

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Owners of your value measurement framework
    • Product or service SMEs

    Outcomes of this step

    • Your list of targeted individuals to include in Step 2.2

    Identify the products and services you are evaluating and break down their various components for the VMF

    In order to get a full evaluation of a product or service you need to understand its multiple facets, functions, features capabilities, requirements, or any language you use to describe its various components.

    An image of the value measure framework is shown.

    Decompose a product or service:

    • Get the right subject matter experts in place who know the business and technical aspects of the product or service.
    • Decompose the product or service to capture all necessary components.

    Before beginning, consider how your use case will impact your value measurement approach

    This table looks at how the different use cases of the VMF call for variations of this analysis, is directed at different roles, and relies on participation from different subject matter experts to provide business context.

    Use Case (uses of the VMF applied in this blueprint)

    Value (current vs. future value)

    Item (the singular entity you are producing a value score for)

    Components (the various facets of that entity that need to be considered)

    Scope (# of systems undergoing analysis)

    Evaluator (typical role responsible for applying the VMF)

    Cadence (when and why do you apply the VMF)

    Information Sources (what documents, tools, etc., do you need to leverage)

    SMEs (who needs to participate to define and measure value)

    1. Prioritize Your Product Backlog

    You are estimating future value of proposed changes to an application.

    Product backlog items (epic, feature, etc.) in your product backlog

    • Features
    • User stories
    • Enablers

    A product

    Product owner

    Continuously apply the VMF to prioritize new and changing product backlog items.

    • Epic hypothesis, documentation
    • Lean business case

    Product manager

    ????

    2. Prioritize Your Project Backlog

    Proposed projects in your project backlog

    • Benefits
    • Outcomes
    • Requirements

    Multiple existing and/or new applications

    Project portfolio manager

    Apply the VMF during your project intake process as new projects are proposed.

    • Completed project request forms
    • Completed business case forms
    • Project charters
    • Business requirements documents

    Project manager

    Product owners

    Business analysts

    3. Application Rationalization

    You are measuring current value of existing applications and their features.

    An application in your portfolio

    The uses of the application (features, function, capabilities)

    A subset of applications or the full portfolio

    Application portfolio manager

    During an application rationalization initiative:

    • Iteratively collect information and perform value measurements.
    • Structure your iterations based on functional areas to target the specific SMEs who can speak to a particular subset of applications.
    • Business capability maps

    Business process owners

    Business unit representatives

    Business architects

    Application architects

    Application SMEs

    4. Application Categorization

    The full portfolio

    Application maintenance or operations manager

    • SLAs
    • Business capability maps

    Identify your product or service SMEs

    2.1 Estimated Time: 15 minutes

    The objective of this exercise is to identify specific business stakeholders who can speak to the business outcomes of your applications at a functional level.

    1. Review your related materials that reference the stakeholders for the scoped products and services (i.e. capability maps, org charts, stakeholder maps).
    2. Identify your specific business stakeholders and application SMEs. These individuals represent the business at a functional level and are in tune with the business outcomes of their operations and the applications that support their operations.
      1. Use Case 1 – Product Owner, Product Manager
      2. Use Case 2 – Project Portfolio Manager, Project Manager, Product Owners, Business Process Owners, Appropriate Business Unit Representatives
      3. Use Case 3 – Application Portfolio Manager, Product Owners, Business Analysts, Application SMEs, Business Process Owners, Appropriate Business Unit Representatives
      4. Use Case 4 – Application Maintenance Manager, Operations Managers, Application Portfolio Manager, Product Owners, Application SMEs, Business Process Owners, Appropriate Business Unit Representatives

    INPUT

    • Specific product or service knowledge

    OUTPUT

    • Targeted individuals to measure specific products or services

    Materials

    • Whiteboard
    • Markers

    Participants

    • Owner of value measurement framework

    Use Case 1: Collect and review all of the product backlog items

    Prioritizing your product backlog (epics, features, etc.) requires a consistent method of measuring the value of your product backlog items (PBIs) to continuously compare their value relative to one another. This should be treated as an ongoing initiative as new items are added and existing items change, but an initial introduction of the VMF will require you to collect and analyze all of the items in your backlog.

    Regardless of producing a value score for an epic, feature, or user story, your focus should be on identifying their various value sources. Review your product’s artifact documentation, toolsets, or other information sources to extract the business outcomes, impact, benefits, KPIs, or any other description of a value source.

    High

    Epics

    Carefully valuated with input from multiple stakeholders, using metrics and consistent scoring

    Level of valuation effort per PBI

    User Stories

    Collaboratively valuated by the product owner and teams based on alignment and traceability to corresponding epic or feature

    Low

    Raw Ideas

    Intuitively valuated by the product owner based on alignment to product vision and organization value drivers

    What’s in your backlog?

    You may need to create standards for defining and measuring your different PBIs. Traceability can be critical here, as defined business outcomes for features or user stories may be documented at an epic level.

    Additional Research

    Build a Better Backlog helps you define and organize your product backlog items.

    Use Case 2: Review the scope and requirements of the project to determine all of the business outcomes

    Depending on where your project is in your intake process, there should be some degree of stated business outcomes or benefits. This may be a less refined description in the form of a project request or business case document, or it could be more defined in a project charter, business requirements document/toolset, or work breakdown structure (WBS). Regardless of the information source, to make proper use of the VMF you need a clear understanding of the various business outcomes to establish the new or improved value sources for the proposed project.

    Project

    User Requirements

    Business Requirements

    System Requirements

    1

    1

    1

    2

    2

    2

    3

    3

    4

    Set Metrics Early

    Good project intake documentation begins the discussion of KPIs early on. This alerts teams to the intended value and gives your PMO the ability to integrate it into the workload of other proposed or approved projects.

    Additional Research

    Optimize Project Intake, Approval, and Prioritization provides templates to define proposed project benefits and outcomes.

    Use Cases 3 & 4: Ensure you’ve listed all of each application’s uses (functions, features, capabilities, etc.) and user groups

    An application can enable multiple capabilities, perform a variety of functions, and have a range of different user groups. Therefore, a single application can produce multiple value sources, which range in type, impact, and significance to the business’ overarching priorities. In order to effectively measure the overall value of an application you need to determine all of the ways in which that application is used and apply a business-downward view of your applications.

    Business Capability

    • Sub-capability
    • Process
    • Task

    Application

    • Module
    • Feature
    • Function

    Aim for Business Use

    Simply listing the business capabilities of an app can be too high level. Regardless of your organization’s terminology, you need to establish all of the different uses and users of an application to properly measure all of the facets of its value.

    Additional Research

    Discover Your Applications helps you identify and define the business use and features of your applications.

    List your product or services items and components

    2.2 Estimated Time: 15 minutes

    The objective of this exercise is to produce a list of the different items that you are scoring and ensure you have considered all relevant components.

    1. List each item you intend to produce a value score for:
      1. Use Case 1 – This may be the epics in your product backlog.
      2. Use Case 2 – This may be the projects in your project backlog.
      3. Use Cases 3 & 4 – This may be the applications in your portfolio. For this approach Info-Tech strongly recommends iteratively assessing the portfolio to produce a list of a subset of applications.
    2. For each item list its various components:
      1. Use Case 1 – This may be the features or user stories of an epic.
      2. Use Case 2 – This may be the business requirements of a project.
      3. Use Cases 3 & 4 – This may be the modules, features, functions, capabilities, or subsystems of an application.

    Item

    Components

    Add Customer Portal (Epic)

    User story #1: As a sales team member I need to process customer info.

    User story #2: As a customer I want access to…

    Transition to the Cloud (Project)

    Requirement #1: Build Checkout Cart

    NFR – Build integration with data store

    CRM (Application)

    Order Processing (module), Returns & Claims (module), Analytics & Reporting (Feature)

    INPUT

    • Product or service knowledge

    OUTPUT

    • Detailed list of items and components

    Materials

    • Whiteboard
    • Markers

    Participants

    • Owner of value measurement framework
    • Product or service SMEs

    Use Cases 3 & 4: Create a functional view of your applications (optional)

    2.3 Estimated Time: 1 hour

    The objective of this exercise is to establish the different use cases of an application.

    1. Recall the functional requirements and business capabilities for your applications.
    2. List the various actors who will be interacting with your applications and list the consumers who will be receiving the information from the applications.
    3. Based on your functional requirements, list the use cases that the actors will perform to deliver the necessary information to consumers. Each use case serves as a core function of the application. See the diagram below for an example.
    4. Sometimes several use cases are completed before information is sent to consumers. Use arrows to demonstrate the flow of information from one use case to another.

    Example: Ordering Products Online

    Actors

    Order Customer

    Order Online

    Search Products

    Consumers

    Submit Delivery Information

    Order Customer

    Pay Order

    Bank

    INPUT

    • Product or service knowledge

    OUTPUT

    • Product or service function

    Materials

    • Whiteboard
    • Markers

    Participants

    • Application architect
    • Enterprise architect
    • Business and IT stakeholders
    • Business analyst
    • Development teams

    Use Cases 3 & 4: Create a functional view of your applications (optional) (cont’d.)

    2.3 Estimated Time: 1 hour

    5. Align your application’s use cases to the appropriate business capabilities and stakeholder objectives.

    Example:

    Stakeholder Objective: Automate Client Creation Processes

    Business Capability: Account Management

    Function: Create Client Profile

    Function: Search Client Profiles

    Business Capability: Sales Transaction Management

    Function: Order Online

    Function: Search Products Function: Search Products

    Function: Submit Delivery Information

    Function: Pay Order

    Step 2.2: Measure Value

    Phase 1

    1.1: Identify Value Authorities

    1.2: Define Value Drivers

    Phase 2

    2.1: Identify Product or Service SMEs

    2.2: Measure Value

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Identify your value sources.
    • Align to a value driver.
    • Assign metrics and gauge value fulfillment.

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Owners of your value measurement framework
    • Product or service SMEs

    Outcomes of this step

    • An initial list of reusable value sources and metrics
    • Value scores for your products or services

    Use your VMF and a repeatable process to produce value scores for all of your items

    With your products or services broken down, you can then determine a list of value sources, as well as their alignment to a value driver and a gauge of their value fulfillment, which in turn indicate the importance and impact of a value source respectively.

    A image of the value measure framework is shown.

    Lastly, we produce a value score for all items:

    • Determine business outcomes and value sources.
    • Align to the appropriate value driver.
    • Use metrics as the gauge of value fulfillment.
    • Collect your score.
    • Repeat.

    The business outcome is the impact the product or service has on the intended business activity

    Business outcomes are the business-oriented results produced by organization’s capabilities and the applications that support those capabilities. The value source is, in essence, “How does the application impact the outcome?” and this can be either qualitative or quantitative.

    Quantitative

    Qualitative

    Key Words

    Examples

    Key Words

    Examples

    Faster, cheaper

    Deliver faster

    Better

    Better user experience

    More, less

    More registrations per week

    Private

    Enhanced privacy

    Increase, decrease

    Decrease clerical errors

    Easier

    Easier to input data

    Can, cannot

    Can access their own records

    Improved

    Improved screen flow

    Do not have to

    Do not have to print form

    Enjoyable

    Enjoyable user experience

    Compliant

    Complies with regulation 12

    Transparent

    Transparent progress

    Consistent

    Standardized information gathered

    Richer

    Richer data availability

    Adapted from Agile Coach Journal.

    Measure value – Identify your value sources

    2.4 Estimated Time: 30 minutes

    The objective of this exercise is to establish the different value sources of a product or service.

    1. List the items you are producing an overall balance value score for. These can be products, services, projects, applications, product backlog items, epics, etc.
    2. For each item, list its various business outcomes in the form of a description that includes:
      1. The item being measured
      2. Business capability or activity
      3. How the item impacts said capability or activity

    Consider applying the user story format for future value sources or a variation for current value sources.

    As a (user), I want to (activity) so that I get (impact)

    INPUT

    • Product or service knowledge
    • Business process knowledge

    OUTPUT

    • List of value sources

    Materials

    • Whiteboard
    • Markers

    Participants

    • Owner of value measurement framework
    • Product or service SMEs

    Measure value – Align to a value driver

    2.5 Estimated Time: 30 minutes

    The objective of this exercise is to determine the value driver for each value source.

    1. Align each value source to a value driver. Choose between options A and B.
      1. Using a whiteboard, draw out a 2 x 2 business value matrix or an adapted version based on your own organizational value drivers. Place each value source in the appropriate quadrant.
        1. Increase Revenue
        2. Reduce Costs
        3. Enhance Services
        4. Reach Customers
      2. Using a whiteboard or large sticky pads, create a section for each value driver. Place each value source with the appropriate value driver.

    INPUT

    • Product or service knowledge
    • Business process knowledge

    OUTPUT

    • Value driver weight

    Materials

    • Whiteboard
    • Markers

    Participants

    • Owner of value measurement framework
    • Product or service SMEs

    Brainstorm the different sources of business value (cont’d.)

    2.5

    Example:

    An example of activity 2.5 is shown.

    Carry results over to the Value Calculator

    2.5

    Document results of this activity in the Value Calculator in the Item {#} tab.

    A screenshot of the Value Calculator is shown.

    List your Value Sources

    Your Value Driver weights will auto-populate

    Aim, but do not reach, for SMART metrics

    Creating meaningful metrics

    S pecific

    M easureable

    A chievable

    R ealisitic

    T ime-based

    Follow the SMART framework when adding metrics to the VMF.

    The intention of SMART goals and metrics is to make sure you have chosen a gauge that will:

    • Reflect the actual business outcome or value source you are measuring.
    • Ensure all relevant stakeholders understand the goals or value you are driving towards.
    • Ensure you actually have the means to capture the performance.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Metrics are NOT a magical solution. They should be treated as a tool in your toolbox and are sometimes no more than a rough gauge of performance. Carefully assign metrics to your products and services and do not disregard the informed subjective perspective when SMART metrics are unavailable.

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    One last critical consideration here is the degree of effort required to collect the metric compared to the value of the analysis you are performing. Assessing whether or not to invest in a project should apply the rigor of carefully selecting and measuring value. However, performing a rationalization of the full app portfolio will likely lead to analysis paralysis. Taking an informed subjective perspective may be the better route.

    Measure value – Assign metrics and gauge value fulfillment

    2.6 30-60 minutes

    The objective of this exercise is to determine an appropriate metric for each value source.

    1. For each value source assign a metric that will be the unit of measurement to gauge the value fulfilment of the application.
    2. Review the product or services performance with the metric
      1. Use case 1&2 (Proposed Applications and/or Features) - You will need to estimate the degree of impact the product or services will have on your selected metric.
      2. Use case 3&4 (Existing Applications and/or Features) – You can review historically how the product or service has performed with your selected metric
    3. Determine a value fulfillment on a scale of 1 – 10.
    4. 10 = The product or service far exceeds expectations and targets on the metric.

      5 = the product or service meets expectations on this metric.

      1 = the product or service underperforms on this metric.

    INPUT

    • Product or service knowledge
    • Business process knowledge

    OUTPUT

    • Value driver weight

    Materials

    • Whiteboard
    • Markers

    Participants

    • Owner of value measurement framework
    • Product or service SMEs

    Carry results over to the Value Calculator

    2.6

    Document results of this activity in the Value Calculator in the Item {#} tab.

    A screenshot of Info-Tech's Value Calculator is shown.

    Assign Metrics.

    Consider using current or estimated performance and targets.

    Assess the impact on the value source with the value fulfillment.

    Collect your Overall Balanced Value Score

    Appendix

    Bibliography

    Brown, Alex. “Calculating Business Value.” Agile 2014 Orlando – July 13, 2014. Scrum Inc. 2014. Web. 20 Nov. 2017.

    Brown, Roger. “Defining Business Value.” Scrum Gathering San Diego 2017. Agile Coach Journal. Web.

    Curtis, Bill. “The Business Value of Application Internal Quality.” CAST. 6 April 2009. Web. 20 Nov. 2017.

    Fleet, Neville, Joan Lasselle, and Paul Zimmerman. “Using a Balance Scorecard to Measure the Productivity and Value of Technical Documentation Organizations.” CIDM. April 2008. Web. 20 Nov. 2017.

    Harris, Michael. “Measuring the Business Value of IT.” David Consulting Group. 20 Nov. 2017.

    Intrafocus. “What is a Balanced Scorecard?” Intrafocus. Web. 20 Nov. 2017

    Kerzner, Harold. Project Management: A Systems Approach to Planning, Scheduling, and Controlling. 12th ed., Wiley, 2017.

    Lankhorst, Marc., et al. “Architecture-Based IT Valuation.” Via Nova Architectura. 31 March 2010. Web. 20 Nov. 2017.

    Rachlin, Sue, and John Marshall. “Value Measuring Methodology.” Federal CIO Council, Best Practices Committee. October 2002. Web. April 2019.

    Thiagarajan, Srinivasan. “Bridging the Gap: Enabling IT to Deliver Better Business Outcomes.” Cognizant. July 2017. Web. April 2019.

    Develop Infrastructure & Operations Policies and Procedures

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}452|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 9.5/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $46,324 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 42 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: Operations Management
    • Parent Category Link: /i-and-o-process-management
    • Time and money are wasted dealing with mistakes or missteps that should have been addressed by procedures or policies.
    • Standard operating procedures are less effective without a policy to provide a clear mandate and direction.
    • Adhering to policies is rarely a priority, as compliance often feels like an impediment to getting work done.
    • Processes aren’t measured or audited to assess policy compliance, which makes enforcing the policies next to impossible.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Document what you need to document and forget the rest. Always check to see if you can use a previously approved policy before you create a new one. You may only need to create new guidelines or standards rather than approve a new policy.

    Impact and Result

    • Start with a comprehensive policy framework to help you identify policy gaps. Prioritize and address those policy gaps.
    • Create effective policies that are reasonable, measurable, auditable, and enforceable.
    • Create and document procedures to support policy changes.

    Develop Infrastructure & Operations Policies and Procedures Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out why you should change your approach to developing Infrastructure & Operations policies and procedures, review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand the four ways we can support you in completing this project.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Identify policy and procedure gaps

    Create a prioritized action plan for documentation based on business need.

    • Develop Infrastructure & Operations Policies and Procedures – Phase 1: Identify Policy and Procedure Gaps

    2. Develop policies

    Adapt policy templates to meet your business requirements.

    • Develop Infrastructure & Operations Policies and Procedures – Phase 2: Develop Policies
    • Availability and Capacity Management Policy
    • Business Continuity Management Policy
    • Change Control – Freezes & Risk Evaluation Policy
    • Change Management Policy
    • Configuration Management Policy
    • Firewall Policy
    • Hardware Asset Management Policy
    • IT Triage and Support Policy
    • Release Management Policy
    • Software Asset Management Policy
    • System Maintenance Policy – NIST
    • Internet Acceptable Use Policy

    3. Document effective procedures

    Improve policy adherence and service effectiveness through procedure standardization and documentation.

    • Develop Infrastructure & Operations Policies and Procedures – Phase 3: Document Effective Procedures
    • Capacity Plan Template
    • Change Management Standard Operating Procedure
    • Configuration Management Standard Operation Procedures
    • Incident Management and Service Desk SOP
    • DRP Summary Template
    • Service Desk Standard Operating Procedure
    • HAM Standard Operating Procedures
    • SAM Standard Operating Procedures
    [infographic]

    Further reading

    Develop Infrastructure & Operations Policies and Procedures

    Document what you need to document and forget the rest.

    Table of contents

    Project Rationale

    Project Outlines

    • Phase 1: Identify Policy and Procedure Gaps
    • Phase 2: Develop Policies
    • Phase 3: Document Effective Procedures

    Bibliography

    ANALYST PERSPECTIVE

    Document what you need to document now and forget the rest.

    "Most IT organizations struggle to create and maintain effective policies and procedures, despite known improvements to consistency, compliance, knowledge transfer, and transparency.

    The numbers are staggering. Fully three-quarters of IT professionals believe their policies need improvement, and the same proportion of organizations don’t update procedures as required.

    At the same time, organizations that over-document and under-document perform equally poorly on key measures such as policy quality and policy adherence. Take a practical, step-by-step approach that prioritizes the documentation you need now. Leave the rest for later."

    (Andrew Sharp, Research Manager, Infrastructure & Operations Practice, Info-Tech Research Group)

    Our understanding of the problem

    This Research Is Designed For:

    • Infrastructure Managers
    • Chief Technology Officers
    • IT Security Managers

    This Research Will Help You:

    • Address policy gaps
    • Develop effective procedures and procedure documentation to support policy compliance

    This Research Will Also Assist:

    • Chief Information Officers
    • Enterprise Risk and Compliance Officers
    • Chief Human Resources Officers
    • Systems Administrators and Engineers

    This Research Will Help Them:

    • Understand the importance of a coherent approach to policy development
    • Understand the importance of Infrastructure & Operations policies
    • Support Infrastructure & Operations policy development and enforcement

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    This blueprint supports templates for key policies and procedures that help Infrastructure & Operations teams to govern and manage internal operations. For security policies, see the NIST SP 800-171 aligned Info-Tech blueprint, Develop and Deploy Security Policies.

    Executive Summary

    Situation

    • Time and money are wasted dealing with mistakes or missteps that should have been addressed by procedures or policies.
    • Standard operating procedures are less effective without a policy to provide a clear mandate and direction.

    Complication

    • Existing policies were written, approved, signed – and forgotten for years because no one has time to maintain them.
    • Adhering to policies is rarely a priority, as compliance often feels like an impediment to getting work done.
    • Processes aren’t measured or audited to assess policy compliance, which makes enforcing the policies next to impossible.

    Resolution

    • Start with a comprehensive policy framework to help you identify policy gaps. Prioritize and address those policy gaps.
    • Create effective policies that are reasonable, measurable, auditable, and enforceable.
    • Create and document procedures to support policy changes.

    Info-Tech Insight

    1. Document what you need to document and forget the rest.
      Always check if a previously approved policy exists before you create a new one. You may only need to create new guidelines or standards rather than approve a new policy.
    2. Support policies with documented procedures.
      Build procedures that embed policy adherence in daily operations. Find opportunities to automate policy adherence (e.g. removing local admin rights from user computers).

    What are policies, procedures, and processes?

    A policy is a governing document that states the long-term goals of the organization and in broad strokes outlines how they will be achieved (e.g. a Data Protection Policy).

    In the context of policies, a procedure is composed of the steps required to complete a task (e.g. a Backup and Restore Procedure). Procedures are informed by required standards and recommended guidelines. Processes, guidelines, and standards are three pillars that support the achievement of policy goals.

    A process is higher level than a procedure – a set of tasks that deliver on an organizational goal.

    Better policies and procedures reduce organizational risk and, by strengthening the ability to execute processes, enhance the organization’s ability to execute on its goals.

    Visualization of policies, procedures, and processes using pillars. Two separate structures, 'Policy A' and 'Policy B', are each held up by three pillars labelled 'Standards', 'Procedures', and 'Guidelines'. Two lines pass through the pillars of both structures and are each labelled 'Value-creating process'.

    Document to improve governance and operational processes

    Deliver value

    Build, deliver, and support Infrastructure assets in a consistent way, which ultimately reduces costs associated with downtime, errors, and rework. A good manual process is the foundation for a good automated process.

    Simplify Training

    Use documentation for knowledge transfer. Routine tasks can be delegated to less-experienced staff.

    Maintain compliance

    Comply with laws and regulations. Policies are often required for compliance, and formally documented and enforced policies help the organization maintain compliance by mandating required due diligence, risk reduction, and reporting activities.

    Provide transparency

    Build an open kitchen. Other areas of the organization may not understand how Infra & Ops works. Your documentation can provide the answer to the perennial question: “Why does that take so long?”

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    Governance goals must be supported with effective, well-aligned procedures and processes. Use Info-Tech’s research to support the key Infrastructure & Operations processes that enable your business to create value.

    Document what you need to document – and forget the rest

    Half of all organizations believe their policy suite is insufficient. (Info-Tech myPolicies Survey Data (N=59))

    Pie chart with three sections labelled 'Too Many Policies and Procedures 14%', 'Adequate Policies and Procedures 37%', 'Insufficient Policies and Procedures 49%'

    Too much documentation and a lack of documentation are both ineffective. (Info-Tech myPolicies Survey Data (N=59))

    Two bar charts labelled 'Policy Adherence' and 'Policy Quality' each with three bars representing 'Too Many Policies and Procedures', 'Insufficient Policies and Procedures', and 'Adequate Policies and Procedures'. The values shown are an average score out of 5. For Policy Adherence: Too Many is 2.4, Insufficient is 2.1, and Adequate is 3.2. For Policy Quality: Too Many is 2.9, Insufficient is 2.6, and Adequate is 4.1.

    77% of IT professionals believe their policies require improvement. (Kaspersky Lab)

    Presenting: A COBIT-aligned policy suite

    We’ve developed a suite of effective policy templates for every Infra & Ops manager based on Info-Tech’s IT Management & Governance Framework.

    Policy templates and the related aspects of Info-Tech's IT Management & Governance Framework

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    Look for these symbols as you work through the deck. Prioritize and focus on the policies you work on first based on the value of the policy to the enterprise and the existing gaps in your governance structure.

    Project outline

    Phases

    1. Identify policy and procedure gaps 2. Develop policies 3. Document effective procedures

    Steps

    • Review and right-size the existing policy set
    • Create an action plan to address policy gaps
    • Modify policy templates and gather feedback
    • Implement, enforce, measure, and maintain new policies
    • Scope and outline procedures
    • Document and maintain procedures

    Outcomes

    Action list of policy and procedure gaps New or updated Infrastructure & Operations policies Procedure documentation

    Use these icons to help direct you as you navigate this research

    Use these icons to help guide you through each step of the blueprint and direct you to content related to the recommended activities.

    A small monochrome icon of a wrench and screwdriver creating an X.

    This icon denotes a slide where a supporting Info-Tech tool or template will help you perform the activity or step associated with the slide. Refer to the supporting tool or template to get the best results and proceed to the next step of the project.

    A small monochrome icon depicting a person in front of a blank slide.

    This icon denotes a slide with an associated activity. The activity can be performed either as part of your project or with the support of Info-Tech team members, who will come onsite to facilitate a workshop for your organization.

    Info-Tech offers various levels of support to best suit your needs

    DIY Toolkit

    Guided Implementation

    Workshop

    Consulting

    "Our team has already made this critical project a priority, and we have the time and capability, but some guidance along the way would be helpful." "Our team knows that we need to fix a process, but we need assistance to determine where to focus. Some check-ins along the way would help keep us on track." "We need to hit the ground running and get this project kicked off immediately. Our team has the ability to take this over once we get a framework and strategy in place." "Our team does not have the time or the knowledge to take this project on. We need assistance through the entirety of this project."

    Diagnostics and consistent frameworks used throughout all four options

    Accelerate policy development with a Guided Implementation

    Your trusted advisor is just a call away.

    • Identify Policy and Procedure Gaps (Calls 1-2)
      Assess current policies, operational challenges, and gaps. Mitigate significant risks first.
    • Create and Review Policies (Calls 2-4)
      Modify and review policy templates with an Info-Tech analyst.
    • Create and Review Procedures (Calls 4-6)
      Workflow procedures, using templates wherever possible. Review documentation best practices.

    Contact Info-Tech to set up a Guided Implementation with a dedicated advisor who will walk you through every stage of your policy development project.

    Develop Infrastructure & Operations Policies and Procedures

    Phase 1

    Identify Policy and Procedure Gaps

    PHASE 1: Identify Policy and Procedure Gaps

    Step 1.1: Review and right-size the existing policy set

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Identify gaps in your existing policy suite
    • Document challenges to core Infrastructure & Operations processes
    • Identify documentation that can close gaps
    • Prioritize your documentation effort

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Infrastructure & Operations Manager
    • Infrastructure Supervisors

    Results & Insights

    • Results: A review of the existing policy suite and identification of opportunities for improvement.
    • Insights: Not all gaps necessarily require a fresh policy. Repurpose, refresh, or supplement existing documentation wherever appropriate.

    Conduct a policy review

    Associated Activity icon 1(a) 30 minutes per policy

    You’ve got time to review your policy suite. Make the most of it.

    1. Start with organizational requirements.
      • What initiatives are on the go? What policies or procedures do you have a mandate to create?
    2. Weed out expired and dated policies.
      • Gather your existing policies. Identify when each one was published or last reviewed.
      • Decide whether to retire, merge, or update expired or obviously dated policy.
    3. Review policy statements.
      • Check that the organization is adequately supporting policy statements with SOPs, standards, and guidelines. Ensure role-related information is up to date.
    4. Document and bring any gaps forward to the next activity. If no action is required, indicate that you have completed a review and submit the findings for approval.

    But they just want one policy...

    A review of your policy suite is good practice, especially when it hasn’t been done for a while. Why?
    • Existing policies may address what you’re trying to do with a new policy. Using or modifying an existing policy avoids overlap and contradiction and saves you the effort required to create, communicate, approve, and maintain a new policy.
    • Review the suite to validate that you’re addressing the most important challenges first.

    Brainstorm improvements for core Infrastructure & Operations processes

    Associated Activity icon 1(b) 1 hour

    Supplement the list of gaps from your policy review with process challenges.

    1. Write out key Infra & Ops–related processes – one piece of flipchart paper per process. You can work through all of these processes or cherry-pick the processes you want to improve first.
    2. With participants, write out in point form how you currently execute on these processes (e.g. for Asset Management, you might be tagging hardware, tracking licenses, etc.)
    3. Work through a “Start – Stop – Continue” exercise. Ask participants: What should we start doing? What must we stop doing? What do we do currently that’s valuable and must continue? Write ideas on sticky notes.
    4. Once you’ve worked through the “Start – Stop – Continue” exercise for all processes, group similar suggestions for improvements.

    Asset Management: Manage hardware and software assets across their lifecycle to protect assets and manage costs.

    Availability and Capacity Management: Balance current and future availability, capacity, and performance needs with cost-to-serve.

    Business Continuity Management: Continue operation of critical business processes and IT services.

    Change Management: Deliver technical changes in a controlled manner.

    Configuration Management: Define and maintain relationships between technical components.

    Problem Management: Identify incident root cause.

    Operations Management: Coordinate operations.

    Release and Patch Management: Deliver updates and manage vulnerabilities in a controlled manner.

    Service Desk: Respond to user requests and all incidents.

    PHASE 1: Identify Policy and Procedure Gaps

    Step 1.2: Create an action plan to address policy gaps

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Identify challenges and gaps that can be addressed via documentation
    • Prioritize high-value, high-risk gaps

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Infrastructure & Operations Manager
    • Infrastructure Supervisors

    Results & Insights

    • Results: An action plan to tackle policy and procedures gaps, aligned with business requirements and business value.
    • Insights: Not all documentation is equally valuable. Prioritize documentation that delivers value and mitigates risk.

    Support policies with procedures, standards, and guidelines

    Use a working definition for each type of document.

    Policy: Directives, rules, and mandates that support the overarching, long-term goals of the organization.

    • Standards: Prescriptive, uniform requirements.
    • Procedures: Specific, detailed, step-by-step instructions for completing a task.
    • Guidelines: Non-enforceable, recommended best practices.

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    Take advantage of your Info-Tech advisory membership by scheduling review sessions with an analyst. We provide high-level feedback to ensure your documentation is clear, concise, and consistent and aligns with the governance objectives you’ve identified.

    Answer the following questions to decide if governance documentation can help close gaps

    Associated Activity icon 1(c) 30 minutes

    Documentation supports knowledge sharing, process consistency, compliance, and transparency. Ask the following questions:

    1. What is the purpose of the documentation?
      Procedures support task completion. Policies set direction and manage organizational risk.
    2. Should it be enforceable?
      Policies and standards are enforceable; guidelines are not. Procedures are enforceable in that they should support policy enforcement.
    3. What is the scope?
      To document a task, create a procedure. Set overarching rules with policies. Use standards and guidelines to set detailed rules and best practices.
    4. What’s the expected cadence for updates?
      Policies should be revisited and revised less frequently than procedures.

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    Reinvent the wheel? I don’t think so!

    Always check to see if a gap can be addressed with existing tools before drafting a new policy

    • Is there an existing policy that could be supported with new or updated procedures, technical standards, or guidelines?
    • Is there a technical control you can deploy that would enforce the terms of an existing, approved policy?
    • It may be simpler to amend an existing policy instead of creating a new one.

    Some problems can’t be solved by better documentation (or by documentation alone). Consider additional strategies that address people, process, and technology.

    Tackle high-value, high-risk gaps first

    Associated Activity icon 1(d) 30 minutes

    Prioritize your documentation effort.

    1. List each proposed piece of documentation on the board.
    2. Assign a score to the risk posed to the business by the lack of documentation and to the expected benefit of completing the documentation. Use a scoring scale between 1 and 3 such as the one on the right.
    3. Prioritize documentation that mitigates risks and maximizes benefits.
    4. If you need to break ties, consider effort required to develop, implement, and enforce policies or procedures.

    Example Scoring Scale

    Score Business risk of missing documentation Business benefit of value of documentation

    1

    Low: Affects ad hoc activities or non-critical data. Low: Minimal impact.

    2

    Moderate: Impacts productivity or internal goodwill. Moderate: Required periodically; some cross-training opportunities.

    3

    High: Impacts revenue, safety, or external goodwill. High: Save time for common or ongoing processes; extensive improvement to training/knowledge transfer.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Documentation pulls resources away from other important programs and projects, so ultimately it must be a demonstrably higher priority than other work. This exercise is designed to align documentation efforts with business goals.

    Phase 1: Review accomplishments

    Policy pillars: Standards, Procedures, Guidelines

    Summary of Accomplishments

    • Identified gaps in the existing policy suite and identified pain points in existing Infra & Ops processes.
    • Developed a list of policies and procedures that can address existing gaps and prioritized the documentation effort.

    Develop Infrastructure & Operations Policies and Procedures

    Phase 2

    Develop Policies

    PHASE 2: Develop Policies

    Step 2.1: Modify policy templates and gather feedback

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Modify policy templates

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Infrastructure & Operations Manager
    • Technical Writer

    Results & Insights

    • Results: Your own COBIT-aligned policies built by modifying Info-Tech templates.
    • Insights: Effective policies are easy to read and navigate.

    Write Good-er: Be Clear, Consistent, and Concise

    Effective policies adhere to the three Cs of documentation.

    1. Be clear. Make it as easy as possible for a user to learn how to comply with your policy.
    2. Be consistent. Write policies that complement each other, not contradict each other.
    3. Be concise. Make it as quick and easy as possible to read and understand your policy.

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    To download the full suite of templates all at once, click the “Download Research” button on the research landing page on the website.

    Use the three Cs: Be Clear

    Understanding makes compliance possible. Create policy with the goal of making compliance as easy as possible. Use positive, simple language to convey your intentions and rationale to your audience. Staff will make an effort adhere to your policy when they understand the need and are able to comply with the terms.

    1. Choose a skilled writer. Select a writer who can write clearly and succinctly.
    2. Default to simple language and define key terms. Define scope and key terms upfront. Avoid using technical terms outside of technical documentation; if they’re necessary be sure to define them as well.
    3. Use active, positive language. Where possible, tell people what they can do, not what they can’t.
    4. Keep the structure simple. Complicated documents are less likely to be understood and read. Use short sentences and paragraphs. Lists are a helpful way to summarize important information. Guide your reader through the document with appropriately named section headers, tables of contents, and numeration.
    5. Add a process for handling exceptions. Refer to procedures, standards, and guidelines documentation. Try to keep these links as static as possible. Also, refer to a process for handling exceptions.
    6. Manage the integrity of electronic documents. When published electronically, the policy should have restricted editing access or should be published in a non-editable format. Access to the procedure and policy storage database for employees should be read-only.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Highly effective policies are easy to navigate. Your policies should be “skimmable.” Very few people will fully read a policy before accepting it. Make it easy to navigate so the reader can easily find the policy statements that apply to them.

    Use the three Cs: Be Consistent

    Ensure that policies are aligned with other organizational policies and procedures. It detracts from compliance if different policies prescribe different behavior in the same situation. Moreover, your policies should reflect the corporate culture and other company standards. Use your policies to communicate rules and get employees aligned with how your company works.

    1. Use standard sentences and paragraphs. Policies are usually expressed in short, standard sentences. Lists should also be used when necessary or appropriate.
    2. Remember the three Ws. When writing a policy, always be sure to clearly state what the rule is, when it should be applied, and who needs to follow it. Policies should clearly define their scope of application and whether directives are mandatory or recommended.
    3. Use an outline format. Using a numbered or outline format will make a document easier to read and will make content easier to look up when referring back to the document at a later time.
    4. Avoid amendments. Avoid the use of information that is quickly outdated and requires regular amendment (e.g. names of people).
    5. Reference a set of supplementary documents. Codify your tactics outside of the policy document, but make reference to them within the text. This makes it easier to ensure consistency in the behavior prescribed by your policies.

    "One of the issues is the perception that policies are rules and regulations. Instead, your policies should be used to say ‘this is the way we do things around here.’" (Mike Hughes CISA CGEIT CRISC, Principal Director, Haines-Watts GRC)

    Use the three Cs: Be Concise

    Reading and understanding policies shouldn’t be challenging, and it shouldn’t significantly detract from productive time. Long policies are more difficult to read and understand, increasing the work required for employees to comply with them. Put it this way: How often do you read the Terms and Conditions of software you’ve installed before accepting them?

    1. Be direct. The quicker you get to the point, the easier it is for the reader to interpret and comply with your policy.
    2. Your policy is a rule, not a recipe. Your policy should outline what needs to be accomplished and why – your standards, guidelines, and SOPs address the how.
    3. Keep policies short. Nobody wants to read a huge policy book, so keep your policies short.
    4. Use additional documentation where needed. In addition to making consistency easier, this shortens the length of your policies, making them easier to read.
    5. Policy still too large? Modularize it. If you have an extremely large policy, it’s likely that it’s too widely scoped or that you’re including statements that should be part of procedure documentation. Consider breaking your policy into smaller, focused, more digestible documents.

    "If the policy’s too large, people aren’t going to read it. Why read something that doesn’t apply to me?" (Carole Fennelly, Owner and Principal, cFennelly Consulting)

    "I always try to strike a good balance between length and prescriptiveness when writing policy. Your policies … should be short and describe the problem and your approach to solving it. Below policies, you write standards, guidelines, and SOPs." (Michael Deskin, Policy and Technical Writer, Canadian Nuclear Safety Commission)

    Customize policy documents

    Associated Activity icon 2(a) 1-2 hours per policy

    Use the policies templates to support key Infrastructure & Operations programs.

    INPUT: List of prioritized policies

    OUTPUT: Written policy drafts ready for review

    Materials: Policy templates

    Participants: Policy writer, Signing authority

    No policy template will be a perfect fit for your organization. Use Info-Tech’s research to develop your organization’s program requirements. Customize the policy templates to support those requirements.

    1. Work through policies from highest to lowest priority as defined in Phase 1.
    2. Follow the instructions written in grey text to customize the policy. Follow the three Cs when you write your policy.
    3. When your draft is finished, prepare to request signoff from your signing authority by reviewing the draft with an Info-Tech analyst.
    4. Complete the highest ranked three or four draft policies. Review all these policies with relevant stakeholders and include all relevant signing authorities in the signoff process.
    5. Rinse and repeat. Iterate until all relevant polices are complete.

    Request, Incident, and Problem Management

    An effective, timely service desk correlates with higher overall end-user satisfaction across all other IT services. (Info-Tech Research Group, 2016 (N=25,998))

    An icon for the 'DSS02 Service Desk' template. An icon for the 'DSS03 Incident and Problem Management' template.

    Use the following template to create a policy that outlines the goals and mandate for your service and support organization:

    • IT Triage and Support Policy

    Support the program and associated policy statements using Info-Tech’s research:

    • Standardize the Service Desk
    • Incident and Problem Management
    • Design & Build a User-Facing Service Catalog

    Embrace Standardization

    • Outline the support and service mandate with the policy. Support the policy with the methodology in Info-Tech’s research.
    • Over time, organizations without standardized processes face confusion, redundancies, and cost overruns. Standardization avoids wasting energy and effort building new solutions to solved issues.
    • Standard processes for IT services define repeatable approaches to work and sandbox creative activities.
    • Create tickets for every task and categorize them using a standard classification system. Use the resulting data to support root-cause analysis and long-term trend management.
    • Create a single point of contact for users for all incidents and requests. Escalate and resolve tickets faster.
    • Empower end users and technicians with knowledge bases that help them solve problems without intervention.

    Change, Release, and Patch Management

    Slow turnaround, unauthorized changes, and change-related incidents are all too familiar to many managers.

    An icon for the 'BAI06 Change Management' template. An icon for the 'BAI07 Release Management' template.

    Use the following templates to create policies that define effective patch, release, and change management:

    • Change Management Policy
    • Release and Patch Management Policy
    • Change Control – Freezes & Risk Evaluation Policy

    Ensure the policy is supported by using the following Info-Tech research:

    • Optimize Change Management

    Embrace Change

    • IT system owners resist change management when they see it as slow and bureaucratic.
    • At the same time, an increasingly interlinked technical environment may cause issues to appear in unexpected places. Configuration management systems are often not kept up to date, so preventable conflicts get missed.
    • No process exists to support the identification and deployment of critical security patches. Tracking down users to find a maintenance window takes significant, dedicated effort and intervention from the management team.
    • Create a unified change management process that reduces risk and is balanced in its approach toward deploying changes, while also maintaining throughput of patches, fixes, enhancements, and innovation.

    IT Asset Management (ITAM)

    A proactive, dynamic ITAM program will pay dividends in support, contract management, appropriate provisioning, and more.

    An icon for the 'BAI09 Asset Management' template.

    Start by outlining the requirements for effective asset management:

    • Hardware Asset Management Policy
    • Software Asset Management Policy

    Support ITAM policies with the following Info-Tech research:

    • Implement IT Asset Management

    Leverage Asset Data

    • Create effective, directional policies for your asset management program that provide a mandate for action. Support the policies with robust procedures, capable staff, and right-fit technology solutions.
    • Poor management of assets generally leads to higher costs due to duplicated purchases, early replacement, loss, and so on.
    • Visibility into asset location and ownership improves security and accountability.
    • A centralized repository of asset data supports request fulfilment and incident management.
    • Asset management is an ongoing program, not a one-off project, and must be resourced accordingly. Organizations often implement an asset management program and let it stagnate.

    "Many of the large data breaches you hear about… nobody told the sysadmin the client data was on that server. So they weren’t protecting and monitoring it." (Carole Fennelly, Owner and Principal, cFennelly Consulting)

    Business Continuity Management (BCM)

    Streamline the traditional approach to make BCM practical and repeatable.

    An icon for the 'DSS04 DR and Business Continuity' template.

    Set the direction and requirements for effective BCM:

    • Business Continuity Management Policy

    Support the BCM policy with the following Info-Tech research:

    • Create a Right-Sized Disaster Recovery Plan
    • Develop a Business Continuity Plan

    Build Organizational Resilience

    • Evidence of disaster recovery and business continuity planning is increasingly required to comply with regulations, mitigate business risk, and meet customer demands.
    • IT leaders are often asked to take the lead on business continuity, but overall accountability for business continuity rests with the board of directors, and each business unit must create and maintain its business continuity plan.
    • Set an organizational mandate for BCM with the policy.
    • Divide the business continuity mandate into manageable parcels of work. Follow Info-Tech’s practical methodology to tackle key disaster recovery and business continuity planning activities one at a time.

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    Governance goals must be supported with effective, well-aligned procedures and processes. Use Info-Tech’s research to support the key Infrastructure & Operations processes that enable your business to create value.

    Availability, Capacity, and Operations Management

    What was old is new again. Use time-tested techniques to manage and plan cloud capacity and costs.

    An icon for the 'BAI04 Availability and Capacity Management' template. An icon for the 'DSS01 Operations Management' template. An icon for the 'BAI10 Configuration Management' template.

    Set the direction and requirements for effective availability and capacity management:

    • Availability and Capacity Management Policy
    • System Maintenance Policy – NIST

    Support the policy with the following Info-Tech research:

    • Develop an Availability and Capacity Management Plan
    • Improve IT Operations Management
    • Develop an IT Infrastructure Services Playbook

    Mature Service Delivery

    • Hybrid IT deployments – managing multiple locations, delivery models, and service providers – are the future of IT. Hybrid deployments significantly complicate capacity planning and operations management.
    • Effective operations management practices develop structured processes to automate activities and increase process consistency across the IT organization, ultimately improving IT efficiency.
    • Trying to add mature service delivery can feel like playing whack-a-mole. Systematically improve your service capabilities using the tactical, iterative approach outlined in Improve IT Operations Management.

    Enhance your overall security posture with a defensible, prescriptive policy suite

    Align your security policy suite with NIST Special Publication 800-171.

    Security policies support the organization’s larger security program. We’ve created a dedicated research blueprint and a set of templates that will help you build security policies around a robust framework.

    • Start with a security charter that aligns the security program with organizational objectives.
    • Prioritize security policies that address significant risks.
    • Work with technical and business stakeholders to adapt Info-Tech’s NIST SP 800-171–aligned policy templates (at right) to reflect your organizational objectives.

    A diagram listing all the different elements in a 'Security Charter': 'Access Control', 'Audit & Acc.', 'Awareness and Training', 'Config. Mgmt.', 'Identification and Auth.', 'Incident Response', 'Maintenance', 'Media Protection', 'Personnel Security', 'Physical Protection', 'Risk Assessment', 'Security Assessment', 'System and Comm. Protection', and 'System and Information Integrity'.

    Review and download Info-Tech's blueprint Develop and Deploy Security Policies.

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    Customize Info-Tech’s policy framework to align your policy suite to NIST SP 800-171. Given NIST’s requirements for the control of confidential information, organizations that align their policies to NIST standards will be in a strong governance position.

    PHASE 2: Develop Policies

    Step 2.2: Implement, enforce, measure, and maintain new policies

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Gather stakeholder feedback
    • Identify preventive and detective controls
    • Identify required supports
    • Seek policy approval
    • Establish roles and responsibilities for policy maintenance

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Infrastructure & Operations Manager
    • Infrastructure Supervisors
    • Technical Writer
    • Policy Stakeholders

    Results & Insights

    • Results: Well-supported policies that have received signoff.
    • Insights: If you’re not prepared to enforce the policy, you might not actually need a policy. Use the policy statements as guidelines or standards, create and implement procedures, and build a culture of compliance. Once you can confidently execute on required controls, seek signoff.

    Gather feedback from users to assess the feasibility of the new policies

    Associated Activity icon 2(b) Review period: 1-2 weeks

    Once the policies are drafted, roundtable the drafts with stakeholders.

    INPUT: Draft policies

    OUTPUT: Reviewed policy drafts ready for approval

    Materials: Policy drafts

    Participants: Policy stakeholders

    1. Form a test group of users who will be affected by the policy in different ways. Keep the group to around five staff.
    2. Present new policies to the testers. Allow them to read the documents and attempt to comply with the new policies in their daily routines.
    3. Collect feedback from the group.
      • Consider using interviews, email surveys, chat channels, or group discussions.
      • Solicit ideas on how policy statements could be improved or streamlined.
    4. Make reasonable changes to the first draft of the policies before submitting them for approval. Policies will only be followed if they’re realistic and user friendly.

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    Allow staff the opportunity to provide input on policy development. Giving employees a say in policy development helps avoid obstacles down the road. This is especially true if you’re trying to change behavior rather than lock it in.

    Develop mechanisms for monitoring and enforcement

    Associated Activity icon 2(c) 20 minutes per policy

    Brainstorm preventive and detective controls.

    INPUT: Draft policies

    OUTPUT: Reviewed policy drafts ready for approval

    Materials: Policy drafts

    Participants: Policy stakeholders

    Preventive controls are designed to discourage or pre-empt policy breaches before they occur. Training, approvals processes, and segregation of duties are examples of preventive controls. (Ohio University)

    Detective controls help enforce the policy by identifying breaches after they occur. Forensic analysis and event log auditing are examples of detective controls. (Ohio University)

    Not all policies require the same level of enforcement. Policies that are required by law or regulation generally require stricter enforcement than policies that outline best practices or organizational values.

    Identify controls and enforcement mechanisms that are in line with policy requirements. Build control and enforcement into procedure documentation as needed.

    Suggestions:

    1. Have staff sign off on policies. Disclose any monitoring/surveillance.
    2. Ensure consequences match the severity of the infraction. Document infractions and ensure that enforcement is applied consistently across all infractions.
    3. Automatic controls shouldn’t get in the way of people’s ability to do their jobs. Test controls with users before you roll them out widely.

    Support the policy before seeking approval

    A policy is only as strong as its supporting pillars.

    Create Standards

    Standards are requirements that support policy adherence. Server builds and images, purchase approval criteria, and vulnerability severity definitions can all be examples of standards that improve policy adherence.

    Where reasonable, use automated controls to enforce standards. If you automate the control, consider how you’ll handle exceptions.

    Create Guidelines

    If no standards exist – or best practices can’t be monitored and enforced, as standards require – write guidelines to help users remain in compliance with the policy.

    Create Procedures: We’ll cover procedure development and documentation in Phase 3.

    Info-Tech Insight

    In general, failing to follow or strictly enforce a policy creates a risk for the business. If you’re not confident a policy will be followed or enforced, consider using policy statements as guidelines or standards as an interim measure as you update procedures and communicate and roll out changes that support adherence and enforcement.

    Seek approval and communicate the policy

    Policies ultimately need to be accepted by the business.

    • Once the drafts are completed, identify who is in charge of approving the policies.
    • Ensure all stakeholders understand the importance, context, and repercussions of the policies.
    • The approvals process is about appropriate oversight of the drafted policies. For example:
      • Do the policies satisfy compliance and regulatory requirements?
      • Do the policies work with the corporate culture?
      • Do the policies address the underlying need?

    If the draft is rejected:

    • Acquire feedback and make revisions.
    • Resubmit for approval.

    If the draft is approved:

    • Set the effective date and a review date.
    • Begin communication, training, and implementation.
    • Employees must know that there are new policies and understand the steps they must take to comply with the policies in their work.
    • Employees must be able to interpret, understand, and know how to act upon the information they find in the policies.
    • Employees must be informed on where to get help or ask questions and from whom to request policy exceptions.

    "A lot of board members and executive management teams… don’t understand the technology and the risks posed by it." (Carole Fennelly, Owner and Principal, cFennelly Consulting)

    Identify policy management roles and responsibilities

    Associated Activity icon 2(d) 30 minutes

    Discuss and assign roles and responsibilities for ongoing policy management.

    Role

    Responsibilities

    Executive sponsor

  • Supports the program at the highest levels of the business, as needed
  • Program lead

  • Leads the Infrastructure & Operations policy management program
  • Identifies and communicates status updates to the executive sponsor and the project team
  • Coordinates business demands and interviews and organizes stakeholders to identify requirements
  • Manages the work team and coordinates policy rollout
  • Policy writer

  • Authors and updates policies based on requirements
  • Coordinates with outsourced editor for completion of written documents
  • IT infrastructure SMEs

  • Provide technical insight into capabilities and limitations of infrastructure systems
  • Provide advice on possible controls that can aid policy rollout, monitoring, and enforcement
  • Legal expert

  • Provides legal advice on the policy’s legal terms and enforceability
  • "Whether at the level of a government, a department, or a sub-organization: technology and policy expertise complement one another and must be part of the conversation." (Peter Sheingold, Portfolio Manager, Cybersecurity, MITRE Corporation)

    Phase 2: Review accomplishments

    Effective Policies: Clear, Consistent, and Concise

    An icon for the 'DSS02 Service Desk' template.

    An icon for the 'DSS03 Incident and Problem Management' template.

    An icon for the 'BAI06 Change Management' template.

    An icon for the 'BAI07 Release Management' template.

    An icon for the 'BAI09 Asset Management' template.

    An icon for the 'DSS04 DR and Business Continuity' template.

    An icon for the 'BAI04 Availability and Capacity Management' template.

    An icon for the 'DSS01 Operations Management' template.

    An icon for the 'BAI10 Configuration Management' template.

    Summary of Accomplishments

    • Built priority policies based on templates aligned with the IT Management & Governance Framework and COBIT 5.
    • Reviewed controls and policy supports.
    • Assigned roles and responsibilities for ongoing policy maintenance.

    Develop Infrastructure & Operations Policies and Procedures

    Phase 3

    Document Effective Procedures

    PHASE 3: Document Effective Procedures

    Step 3.1: Scope and outline procedures

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Prioritize SOP documentation
    • Draft workflows using a tabletop exercise
    • Modify templates, as applicable

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Infrastructure & Operations Manager
    • Technical Writer
    • Infrastructure Supervisors

    Results & Insights

    • Results: An action plan for SOP documentation and an outline of procedure workflows.
    • Insights: Don’t let tools get in the way of documentation – low-tech solutions are often the most effective way to build and analyze workflows.

    Prioritize your SOP documentation effort

    Associated Activity icon 3(a) 1-2 hours

    Build SOP documentation that gets used and doesn’t just check a box.

    1. Review the list of procedure gaps from Phase 1. Are any other procedures needed? Are some of the procedures now redundant?
    2. Establish the scope of the proposed procedures. Who are the stakeholders? What policies do they support?
    3. Run a basic prioritization exercise using a three-point scale. Higher scores mean greater risks or greater benefits. Score the risk of the undocumented procedure to the business (e.g. potential effect on data, productivity, goodwill, health and safety, or compliance). Score the benefit to the business of documenting the procedure (e.g. throughput improvements or knowledge transfer).
    4. Different procedures require different formats. Decide on one or more formats that can help you effectively document the procedure:
      • Flowcharts: Depict workflows and decision points. Provide an at-a-glance view that is easy to follow. Can be supported by checklists and diagrams where more detail is required.
      • Checklists: A reminder of what to do, rather than how to do it. Keep instructions brief.
      • Diagrams: Visualize objects, topologies, and connections for reference purposes.
      • Tables: Establish relationships between related categories.
      • Prose: Use full-text instructions where other documentation strategies are insufficient.

    Modify the following Info-Tech templates for larger SOPs

    Support these processes...

    ...with these blueprints...

    ...to create SOPs using these templates.

    An icon for the 'DSS04 DR and Business Continuity' template. Create a Right-Sized Disaster Recovery Plan DRP Summary
    An icon for the 'BAI09 Asset Management' template. Implement IT Asset Management HAM SOP and SAM SOP
    An icon for the 'BAI06 Change Management' template. An icon for the 'BAI07 Release Management' template. Optimize Change Management Change Management SOP
    An icon for the 'DSS02 Service Desk' template. An icon for the 'DSS03 Incident and Problem Management' template. Standardize the Service Desk Service Desk SOP

    Use tabletop planning or whiteboards to draft workflows

    Associated Activity icon 3(b) 30 minutes

    Tabletop planning is a paper-based exercise in which your team walks through a particular process and maps out what happens at each stage.

    OUTPUT: Steps in the current process for one SOP

    Materials: Tabletop, pen, and cue cards

    Participants: Process owners, SMEs

    1. For this exercise, choose one particular process to document.
    2. Document each step of the process on cue cards, which can be arranged on the table in sequence.
    3. Be sure to include task ownership in your steps.
    4. Map out the process as it currently happens – we’ll think about how to improve it later.
    5. Keep focused. Stay on task and on time.

    Example:

    • Step 3: PM reviews new defects daily
    • Step 4: PM assigns defects to tech leads
    • Step 5: Assigned resource updates status – frequency is based on ticket priority

    Info-Tech Insight

    Don’t get weighed down by tools. Relying on software or other technological tools can detract from the exercise. Use simple tools such as cue cards to record steps so that you can easily rearrange steps or insert steps based on input from the group.

    Collaborate to optimize the SOP

    Associated Activity icon 3(c) 30 minutes

    Review the tabletop exercise. What gaps exist in current processes?
    How can the processes be made better? What are the outputs and checkpoints?

    OUTPUT: Identify steps to optimize the SOP

    Materials: Tabletop, pen, and cue cards

    Participants: Process owners, SMEs

    Example:

    • Step 3: PM reviews new defects daily
    • NEW STEP: Schedule 10-minute daily defect reviews with PM and tech leads to evaluate ticket priority
    • Step 4: PM assigns defects to tech leads
    • Step 5: Assigned resource updates status – frequency is based on ticket priority
      • Step 5 Subprocess: Ticket status update
      • Step 5 Output: Ticket status moved to OPEN by assigned resource – acknowledges receipt by assigned resource

    A note on colors: Use white cards to record steps. Record gaps on yellow cards (e.g. a process step not documented) and risks on red cards (e.g. only one person knows how to execute a step) to highlight your gaps/to-dos and risks to be mitigated or accepted.

    If it’s necessary to clarify complex process flows during the exercise, you can also use green cards for decision diamonds, purple for document/report outputs, and blue for subprocesses.

    PHASE 3: Document Effective Procedures

    Step 3.2: Document effective procedures

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Document workflows, checklists, and diagrams
    • Establish a cadence for document review and updates

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Infrastructure Manager
    • Technical Writer

    Results & Insights

    • Results: Improved SOP documentation and document management practices.
    • Insights: It’s possible to keep up with changes if you put the right cues and accountabilities in place. Include document review in project and change management procedures and hold staff accountable for completion.

    Document workflows with flowcharting software

    Suggestions for workflow documentation

    • Whether you draft the workflow on a whiteboard or using cue cards, the first iteration is usually messy. Clean up the flow as you document the results of the exercise.
    • Make the workflow as simple as possible and no simpler. Eliminate any decision points that aren’t strictly necessary to complete the procedure.
    • Use standard flowchart shapes (see next slide).
    • Use links to connect to related documentation.
    • Review the documented workflow with participants.

    Download the following workflow examples:

    Establish flowcharting standards

    If you don’t have existing flowchart standards, then keep it simple and stick to basic flowcharting conventions as described below.

    Basic flowcharting convention: a circle can be used for 'Start, End, and Connector'. Start, End, and Connector: Traditional flowcharting standards reserve this shape for connectors to other flowcharts or other points in the existing flowchart. Unified Modeling Language (UML) also uses the circle for start and end points.
    Basic flowcharting convention: a rounded rectangle can be used for 'Start and End'. Start and End: Traditional flowcharting standards use this for start and end. However, Info-Tech recommends using the circle shape to reduce the number of shapes and avoid confusion with other similar shapes.
    Basic flowcharting convention: a rectangle can be used for 'Process Step'. Process Step: Individual process steps or activities (e.g. create ticket or escalate ticket). If it’s a series of steps, then use the subprocess symbol and flowchart the subprocess separately.
    Basic flowcharting convention: a rectangle with double-line on the ends can be used for 'Subprocess'. Subprocess: A series of steps. For example, a critical incident SOP might reference a recovery process as one of the possible actions. Marking it as a subprocess, rather than listing each step within the critical incident SOP, streamlines the flowchart and avoids overlap with other flowcharts (e.g. the recovery process).
    Basic flowcharting convention: a diamond can be used for 'Decision'. Decision: Represents decision points, typically with Yes/No branches, but you could have other branches depending on the question (e.g. a “Priority?” question could branch into separate streams for Priority 1, 2, 3, 4, and 5 issues).
    Basic flowcharting convention: a rectangle with a wavy bottom can be used for 'Document/Report Output'. Document/Report Output: For example, the output from a backup process might include an error log.

    Support workflows with checklists and diagrams

    Diagrams

    • Diagrams are a visual representation of real-world phenomena and the connections between them.
    • Be sure to use standard shapes. Clearly label elements of the diagram. Use standard practices, including titles, dates, authorship, and versioning.
    • IT systems and interconnections are layered. Include physical, logical, protocol, and data flow connections.

    Examples:

    • XMPL Recovery Workflows
    • Workflow Library

    Checklists

    • Checklists are best used as short-form reminders on how to complete a particular task.
    • Remember the audience. If the process will be carried out by technical staff, there’s technical background material you won’t need to spell out in detail.

    Examples:

    • Employee Termination Process Checklist
    • XMPL Systems Recovery Playbook

    Establish a cadence for documentation review and maintenance

    Lock-in the work with strong document management practices.

    • Identify documentation requirements as part of project planning.
    • Require a manager or supervisor to review and approve SOPs.
    • Check documentation status as part of change management.
    • Hold staff accountable for documentation.

    "It isn’t unusual for us to see infrastructure or operations documentation that is wildly out of date. We’re talking months, even years. Often it was produced as one big effort and then not reliably maintained." (Gary Patterson, Consultant, Quorum Resources)

    Only a quarter of organizations update SOPs as needed

    A bar chart representing how often organizations update SOPs. Each option has two bars, one representing 'North America', the other representing 'Europe and Asia'. 'Never or rarely' is 11% in North America and 3% in Europe and Asia. 'Ad-hoc approach' is 38% in North America and 28% in Europe and Asia. 'For audits/annual reviews' is 33% in North America and 45% in Europe and Asia. 'As needed/via change management' is 18% in North America and 25% in Europe and Asia. Source: Info-Tech Research Group (N=104)

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    Use Info-Tech’s research Create Visual SOP Documents to further evaluate document management practices and toolsets.

    Phase 3: Review accomplishments

    Workflow documentation: Cue cards into flowcharts

    Summary of Accomplishments

    • Identified priority procedures for documentation activities.
    • Created procedure documentation in the appropriate format and level of granularity to support Infra & Ops policies.
    • Published and maintained procedure documentation.

    Research contributors and experts

    Carole Fennelly, Owner
    cFennelly Consulting

    Picture of Carole Fennelly, Owner, cFennelly Consulting.

    Carole Fennelly provides pragmatic cyber security expertise to help organizations bridge the gap between technical and business requirements. She authored the Center for Internet Security (CIS) Solaris and Red Hat benchmarks, which are used globally as configuration standards to secure IT systems. As a consultant, Carole has defined security strategies, and developed policies and procedures to implement them, at numerous Fortune 500 clients. Carole is a Certified Information Security Manager (CISM), Certified Security Compliance Specialist (CSCS), and Certified HIPAA Professional (CHP).

    Marko Diepold, IT Audit Manager
    audit2advise

    Picture of Marko Diepold, IT Audit Manager, audit2advise.

    Marko is an IT Audit Manager at audit2advise, where he delivers audit, risk advisory, and project management services. He has worked as a Security Officer, Quality Manager, and Consultant at some of Germany’s largest companies. He is a CISA and is ITIL v3 Intermediate and ITGCP certified.

    Research contributors and experts

    Martin Andenmatten, Founder & Managing Director
    Glenfis AG

    Picture of Martin Andenmatten, Founder and Managing Director, Glenfis AG.

    Martin is a digital transformation enabler who has been involved in various fields of IT for more than 30 years. At Glenfis, he leads large Governance and Service Management projects for various customers. Since 2002, he has been the course manager for ITIL® Foundation, ITIL® Service Management, and COBIT training. He has published two books on ISO 20000 and ITIL.

    Myles F. Suer, CIO Chat Facilitator
    CIO.com/Dell Boomi

    Picture of Myles F. Suer, CIO Chat Facilitator, CIO.com/Dell Boomi.

    Myles Suer, according to LeadTails, is the number 9 influencer of CIOs. He is also the facilitator for the CIOChat, which has executive-level participants from around the world in such industries as banking, insurance, education, and government. Myles is also the Industry Solutions Marketing Manager at Dell Boomi.

    Research contributors and experts

    Peter Sheingold, Portfolio Manager
    Cybersecurity, Homeland Security Center, The MITRE Corporation

    Picture of Peter Sheingold, Portfolio Manager, Cybersecurity, Homeland Security Center, The MITRE Corporation.

    Peter leads tasks that involve collaboration with the Department of Homeland Security (DHS) sponsors and MITRE colleagues and connect strategy, policy, organization, and technology. He brings a deep background in homeland security and strategic analysis to his work with DHS in the immigration, border security, and cyber mission spaces. Peter came to MITRE in 2005 but has worked with DHS from its inception.

    Robert D. Austin, Professor
    Ivey Business School

    Picture of Robert D. Austin, Professor, Ivey Business School.

    Dr. Austin is a professor of Information Systems at Ivey Business School and an affiliated faculty member at Harvard Medical School. Before his appointment at Ivey, he was a professor of Innovation and Digital Transformation at Copenhagen Business School, and, before that, a professor of Technology and Operations Management at the Harvard Business School.

    Research contributors and experts

    Ron Jones, Director of IT Infrastructure and Service Management
    DATA Communications

    Picture of Ron Jones, Director of IT Infrastructure and Service Management, DATA Communications.

    Ron is a senior IT leader with over 20 years of management experiences from engineering to IT Service Management and operations support. He is known for joining organizations and leading enhanced process efficiency and has improved software, hardware, infrastructure, and operations solution delivery and support. Ron has worked for global and Canadian firms including BlackBerry, DoubleClick, Cogeco, Infusion, Info-Tech Research Group, and Data Communications Management.

    Scott Genung, Executive Director of Networking, Infrastructure, and Service Operations
    University of Chicago

    Picture of Scott Genung, Executive Director of Networking, Infrastructure, and Service Operations, University of Chicago.

    Scott is an accomplished IT executive with 26 years of experience in technical and leadership roles. In his current role, Scott provides strategic leadership, vision, and oversight for an IT portfolio supporting 31,000 users consisting of services utilized by campuses located in North America, Asia, and Europe; oversees the University’s Command Center; and chairs the UC Cyberinfrastructure Alliance (UCCA), a group of research IT providers that collectively deliver services to the campus and partners.

    Research contributors and experts

    Steve Weil, CISSP, CISM, CRISC, Information Security Director, Cybersecurity Principal Consultant
    Point B

    Picture of Steve Weil, CISSP, CISM, CRISC, Information Security Director, Cybersecurity Principal Consultant, Point B.

    Steve has 20 years of experience in information security design, implementation, and assessment. He has provided information security services to a wide variety of organizations, including government agencies, hospitals, universities, small businesses, and large enterprises. With his background as a systems administrator, security consultant, security architect, and information security director, Steve has a strong understanding of both the strategic and tactical aspects of information security. Steve has significant hands-on experience with security controls, operating systems, and applications. Steve has a master's degree in Information Science from the University of Washington.

    Tony J. Read, Senior Program/Project Lead & Interim IT Executive
    Read & Associates

    Picture of Tony J. Read, Senior Program/Project Lead and Interim IT Executive, Read and Associates.

    Tony has over 25 years of international IT leadership experience, within high tech, computing, telecommunications, finance, banking, government, and retail industries. Throughout his career, Tony has led and successfully implemented key corporate initiatives, contributing millions of dollars to the top and bottom line. He established Read & Associates in 2002, an international IT management and program/project delivery consultancy practice whose aim is to provide IT value-based solutions, realizing stakeholder economic value and network advantage. These key concepts are presented in his new book: The IT Value Network: From IT Investment to Stakeholder Value, published by J. Wiley, NJ.

    Related Info-Tech research

    • Develop and Deploy Security Policies
    • Develop an Availability and Capacity Management Plan
    • Improve IT Operations Management
    • Develop an IT Infrastructure Services Playbook
    • Create a Right-Sized Disaster Recovery Plan
    • Develop a Business Continuity Plan
    • Implement IT Asset Management
    • Optimize Change Management
    • Standardize the Service Desk
    • Incident and Problem Management
    • Design & Build a User-Facing Service Catalog

    Bibliography

    “About Controls.” Ohio University, ND. Web. 2 Feb 2018.

    England, Rob. “How to implement ITIL for a client?” The IT Skeptic. Two Hills Ltd, 4 Feb. 2010. Web. 2018.

    “Global Corporate IT Security Risks: 2013.” Kaspersky Lab, May 2013. Web. 2018.

    “Information Security and Technology Policies.” City of Chicago, Department of Innovation and Technology, Oct. 2014. Web. 2018.

    ISACA. COBIT 5: Enabling Processes. International Systems Audit and Control Association. Rolling Meadows, IL.: 2012.

    “IT Policy & Governance.” NYC Information Technology & Telecommunications, ND. Web. 2018.

    King, Paula and Kent Wada. “IT Policy: An Essential Element of IT Infrastructure”. EDUCAUSE Review. May-June 2001. Web. 2018.

    Luebbe, Max. “Simplicity.” Site Reliability Engineering. O’Reilly Media. 2017. Web. 2018.

    Swartout, Shawn. “Risk assessment, acceptance, and exception with a process view.” ISACA Charlotte Chapter September Event, 2013. Web. 2018.

    “User Guide to Writing Policies.” Office of Policy and Efficiency, University of Colorado, ND. Web. 2018.

    “The Value of Policies and Procedures.” New Mexico Municipal League, ND. Web. 2018.

    Maintain Employee Engagement During the COVID-19 Pandemic

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}548|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 10.0/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $12,399 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 5 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: Engage
    • Parent Category Link: /engage
    • The uncertainty of the pandemic means that employee engagement is at higher risk.
    • Organizations need to think beyond targeting traditional audiences by considering engagement of onsite, remote, and laid-off employees.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • The changing way of work triggered by this pandemic means engagement efforts must be easy to implement and targeted for relevant audiences.

    Impact and Result

    • Identify key drivers to leverage during the pandemic to boost engagement as well as at-risk drivers to focus efforts on.
    • Select quick-win tactics to sustain and boost engagement for relevant target audiences.

    Maintain Employee Engagement During the COVID-19 Pandemic Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Determine the scope

    Evaluate the current state, stakeholder capacity, and target audience of engagement actions.

    • Maintain Employee Engagement During the COVID-19 Pandemic Storyboard
    • Pandemic Engagement Workbook

    2. Identify engagement drivers

    Review impact to engagement drivers in order to prioritize and select tactics for addressing each.

    • Tactics Catalog: Maintain Employee Engagement During the COVID-19 Pandemic
    • Employee Engagement During COVID-19: Manager Tactics

    3. Determine ownership and communicate engagement actions

    Designate owners of tactics, select measurement tools and cadence, and communicate engagement actions.

    • Crisis Communication Guide for HR
    • Crisis Communication Guide for Leaders
    • Leadership Crisis Communication Guide Template
    • HR Action and Communication Plan
    [infographic]

    External Compliance

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}39|cart{/j2store}
    • Related Products: {j2store}39|crosssells{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Security and Risk
    • Parent Category Link: /security-and-risk
    Take Control of Compliance Improvement to Conquer Every Audit

    First 30 Days Pandemic Response Plan

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}418|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: DR and Business Continuity
    • Parent Category Link: /business-continuity
    • Given the speed and scope of the spread of the pandemic, governments are responding with changes almost daily as to what organizations and people can and can’t do. This volatility and uncertainty challenges organizations to respond, particularly in the absence of a business continuity or crisis management plan.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Assess the risk to and viability of your organization in order to create appropriate action and communication plans quickly.

    Impact and Result

    • HR departments must be directly involved in developing the organization’s pandemic response plan. Use Info-Tech's Risk and Viability Matrix and uncover the crucial next steps to take during the first 30 days of the COVID-19 pandemic.

    First 30 Days Pandemic Response Plan Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Create a response plan for the first 30 days of a pandemic

    Manage organizational risk and viability during the first 30 days of a crisis.

    • First 30 Days Pandemic Response Plan Storyboard
    • Crisis Matrix Communications Template: Business As Usual
    • Crisis Matrix Communications Template: Organization Closing
    • Crisis Matrix Communications Template: Manage Risk and Leverage Resilience
    • Crisis Matrix Communications Template: Reduce Labor and Mitigate Risk
    [infographic]

    Proactively Identify and Mitigate Vendor Risk

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}227|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Vendor Management
    • Parent Category Link: /vendor-management
    • IT priorities are focused on daily tasks, pushing risk management to secondary importance and diverging from a proactive environment.
    • IT leaders are relying on an increasing number of third-party technology vendors and outsourcing key functions to meet the rapid pace of change within IT.
    • Risk levels can fluctuate over the course of the partnership, requiring manual process checks and/or automated solutions.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Every IT vendor carries risks that have business implications. These legal, financial, security, and operational risks could inhibit business continuity and IT can’t wait until an issue arises to act.
    • Making intelligent decisions about risks without knowing what their financial impact will be is difficult. Risk impact must be quantified.
    • You don’t know what you don’t know, and what you don’t know, can hurt you. To find hidden risks, you must use a structured risk identification method.

    Impact and Result

    • A thorough risk assessment in the selection phase is your first line of defense. If you follow the principles of vendor risk management, you can mitigate collateral losses following an adverse event.
    • Make a conscious decision whether to accept the risk based on time, priority, and impact. Spend the required time to correctly identify and enact defined vendor management processes that determine spend categories and appropriately evaluate potential and preferred suppliers. Ensure you accurately assess the partnership potential.
    • Take a proactive stance against IT threats and vulnerabilities by identifying and assessing IT’s most significant risks before they happen.

    Proactively Identify and Mitigate Vendor Risk Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out how to create a vendor risk management program that minimizes your organization’s vulnerability and mitigates adverse scenarios.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Review vendor risk fundamentals and establish governance

    Review IT vendor risk fundamentals and establish a risk governance framework.

    • Proactively Identify and Mitigate Vendor Risk – Phase 1: Review Vendor Risk Fundamentals and Establish Governance
    • Vendor Risk Management Maturity Assessment Tool
    • Vendor Risk Management Program Manual
    • Risk Event Action Plan

    2. Assess vendor risk and define your response strategy

    Categorize, prioritize, and assess your vendor risks. Follow up with creating effective response strategies.

    • Proactively Identify and Mitigate Vendor Risk – Phase 2: Assess Vendor Risk and Define Your Response Strategy
    • Vendor Classification Model Tool
    • Vendor Risk Profile and Assessment Tool
    • Risk Costing Tool
    • Risk Register Tool

    3. Monitor, communicate, and improve IT vendor risk process

    Assign accountability and responsibilities to formalize ongoing risk monitoring. Communicate your findings to management and share the plan moving forward.

    • Proactively Identify and Mitigate Vendor Risk – Phase 3: Monitor, Communicate, and Improve IT Vendor Risk Process
    • Risk Report
    [infographic]

    Workshop: Proactively Identify and Mitigate Vendor Risk

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Prepare for the Workshop

    The Purpose

    To prepare the team for the workshop.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Avoids delays and interruptions once the workshop is in progress.

    Activities

    1.1 Send workshop agenda to all participants.

    1.2 Prepare list of vendors and review any contracts provided by them.

    1.3 Review current risk management process.

    Outputs

    All necessary participants assembled

    List of vendors and vendor contracts

    Understanding of current risk management process

    2 Review Vendor Risk Fundamentals and Establish Governance

    The Purpose

    Review IT vendor risk fundamentals.

    Assess current maturity and set risk management program goals.

    Engage stakeholders and establish a risk governance framework.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Understanding of organizational risk culture and the corresponding risk threshold.

    Obstacles to effective IT risk management identified.

    Attainable goals to increase maturity established.

    Understanding of the gap to achieve vendor risk readiness.

    Activities

    2.1 Brainstorm vendor-related risks.

    2.2 Assess current program maturity.

    2.3 Identify obstacles and pain points.

    2.4 Develop risk management goals.

    2.5 Develop key risk indicators (KRIs) and escalation protocols.

    2.6 Gain stakeholders’ perspective.

    Outputs

    Vendor risk management maturity assessment

    Goals for vendor risk management

    Stakeholders’ opinions

    3 Assess Vendor Risk and Define Your Response Strategy

    The Purpose

    Categorize vendors.

    Prioritize assessed risks.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Risk events prioritized according to risk severity – as defined by the business.

    Activities

    3.1 Categorize vendors.

    3.2 Map vendor infrastructure.

    3.3 Prioritize vendors.

    3.4 Identify risk contributing factors.

    3.5 Assess risk exposure.

    3.6 Calculate expected cost.

    3.7 Identify risk events.

    3.8 Input risks into the Risk Register Tool.

    Outputs

    Vendors classified and prioritized

    Vendor risk exposure

    Expected cost calculation

    4 Assess Vendor Risk and Define Your Response Strategy (continued)

    The Purpose

    Determine risk threshold and contract clause relating to risk prevention.

    Identify and assess risk response actions.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Thorough analysis has been conducted on the value and effectiveness of risk responses for high-severity risk events.

    Risk response strategies have been identified for all key risks.

    Authoritative risk response recommendations can be made to senior leadership.

    Activities

    4.1 Determine the threshold for (un)acceptable risk.

    4.2 Match elements of the contract to related vendor risks.

    4.3 Identify and assess risk responses.

    Outputs

    Thresholds for (un)acceptable risk

    Risk responses

    5 Monitor, Communicate, and Improve IT Vendor Risk Process

    The Purpose

    Communicate top risks to management.

    Assign accountabilities and responsibilities for risk management process.

    Establish monitoring schedule.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Risk monitoring responsibilities are established.

    Transparent accountabilities and established ongoing improvement of the vendor risk management program.

    Activities

    5.1 Create a stakeholder map.

    5.2 Complete RACI chart.

    5.3 Establish the reporting schedule.

    5.4 Finalize the vendor risk management program.

    Outputs

    Stakeholder map

    Assigned accountability for risk management

    Established monitoring schedule

    Risk report

    Vendor Risk Management Program Manual

    Build IT Capabilities to Enable Digital Marketing Success

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}553|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Marketing Solutions
    • Parent Category Link: /marketing-solutions
    • Misalignment: Even if IT builds the capabilities to pursue digital channels, the channels will underperform in realizing organizational goals if the channels and the goals are misaligned.
    • Ineffective analytics: Failure to integrate and analyze new data will undermine organizational success in influencer and sentiment identification.
    • Missed opportunity: If IT does not develop the capabilities to support these channels, then lead generation, brand promotion, and engagement opportunities will be lost.
    • Lack of control: Marketing is developing and depending on internal power users and agencies. This practice can isolate IT from digital marketing technology decision making.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Identify and understand the digital marketing channels that can benefit your organization.
    • Get stakeholder buy-in to facilitate collaboration between IT and product marketing groups to identify necessary IT capabilities.
    • Build IT capability by purchasing software, outsourcing, and training or hiring individuals with necessary skillsets.
    • Become transformational: use IT capabilities to support analytics that identify new customer segments, key influencers, and other invaluable insights.
    • Time is of the essence! It is easier to begin strengthening the relationship between marketing and IT today then it will be at any point in the future.
    • Being transformational means more than just enabling the channels marketing wants to pursue; IT must assist in identifying new segments and digital marketing opportunities, such as enabling influencer management.

    Impact and Result

    • IT is involved in decision making and has a complete understanding of the digital channels the organization is going to migrate to or phase out if unused.
    • IT has the necessary capabilities to support and enable success in all relevant digital channel management technologies.
    • IT is a key player in ensuring that all relevant data from new digital channels is managed and analyzed in order to maintain a 360 degree view of customers and feed real-time campaigns.
    • This enables the organization to not only target existing segments effectively, but also to identify and pursue new opportunities not presented before.
    • These opportunities include: identifying new segments among social networks, identifying key influencers as a new target, identifying proactive service and marketing opportunities from the public social cloud, and conducting new competitive analyses on the public social cloud.

    Build IT Capabilities to Enable Digital Marketing Success Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Make the case for building IT capabilities

    Identify the symptoms of inadequate IT support of digital marketing to diagnose the problems in your organization.

    • Storyboard: Build IT Capabilities to Enable Digital Marketing Success

    2. Identify digital marketing opportunities to understand the need for action in your organization

    Identify the untapped digital marketing value in your organization to understand where your organization needs to improve.

    • Digital Marketing Capability Builder Tool

    3. Mobilize for action: get stakeholder buy-in

    Develop a plan for communicating with stakeholders to ensure buy-in to the digital marketing capability building project.

    • Digital Marketing Communication Deck

    4. Identify the product/segment-specific digital marketing landscape to identify required IT capabilities

    Assess how well each digital channel reaches target segments. Identify the capabilities that must be built to enable digital channels.

    5. Create a roadmap for building capabilities to enable digital marketing

    Assess the people, processes, and technologies required to build required capabilities and determine the best fit with your organization.

    [infographic]

    Workshop: Build IT Capabilities to Enable Digital Marketing Success

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Identify Digital Marketing Opportunities

    The Purpose

    Determine the fit of each digital channel with your organizational goals.

    Determine the fit of digital channels with your organizational structure and business model.

    Compare the fit of digital channels with your organization’s current levels of use to:Identify missed opportunities your organization should capitalize on.Identify digital channels that your organization is wasting resources on.

    Identify missed opportunities your organization should capitalize on.

    Identify digital channels that your organization is wasting resources on.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    IT department achieves consensus around which opportunities need to be pursued.

    Understanding that continuing to pursue excellent-fit digital channels that your organization is currently active on is a priority.

    Identification of the channels that stopping activity on could free up resources for.

    Activities

    1.1 Define and prioritize organizational goals.

    1.2 Assess digital channel fit with goals and organizational characteristics.

    1.3 Identify missed opportunities and wasted resources in your digital channel mix.

    1.4 Brainstorm creative ways to pursue untapped digital channels.

    Outputs

    Prioritized list of organizational goals.

    Assigned level of fit to digital channels.

    List of digital channels that represent missed opportunities or wasted resources.

    List of brainstormed ideas for pursuing digital channels.

    2 Identify Your Product-Specific Digital Marketing Landscape

    The Purpose

    Identify the digital channels that will be used for specific products and segments.

    Identify the IT capabilities that must be built to enable digital channels.

    Prioritize the list of IT capabilities.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    IT and marketing achieve consensus around which digital channels will be pursued for specific product-segment pairings.

    Identification of the capabilities that IT must build.

    Activities

    2.1 Assess digital channel fit with specific products.

    2.2 Identify the digital usage patterns of target segments.

    2.3 Decide precisely which digital channels you will use to sell specific products to specific segments.

    2.4 Identify and prioritize the IT capabilities that need to be built to succeed on each digital channel.

    Outputs

    Documented channel fit with products.

    Documented channel usage by target segments.

    Listed digital channels that will be used for each product-segment pairing.

    Listed and prioritized capabilities that must be built to enable success on necessary digital channels.

    3 Enable Digital Marketing Capabilities and Leverage Analytics

    The Purpose

    Identification of the best possible way to build IT capabilities for all channels.

    Creation of a plan for leveraging transformational analytics to supercharge your digital marketing strategy.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    IT understanding of the costs and benefits of capability building options (people, process, and technology).

    Information about how specific technology vendors could fit with your organization.

    IT identification of opportunities to leverage transformational analytics in your organization.

    Activities

    3.1 Identify the gaps in your IT capabilities.

    3.2 Evaluate options for building capabilities.

    3.3 Identify opportunities for transformational analytics.

    Outputs

    A list of IT capability gaps.

    An action plan for capability building.

    A plan for leveraging transformational analytics.

    The challenge of corporate security management

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}41|cart{/j2store}
    • Related Products: {j2store}41|crosssells{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Security and Risk
    • Parent Category Link: /security-and-risk

    Corporate security management is a vital aspect in every modern business, regardless of business area or size. At Tymans Group we offer expert security management consulting to help your business set up proper protocols and security programs. More elaborate information about our security management consulting services and solutions can be found below.

    Corporate security management components

    You may be experiencing one or more of the following:

    • The risk goals should support business goals. Your business cannot operate without security, and security is there to conduct business safely. 
    • Security governance supports security strategy and security management. These three components form a protective arch around your business. 
    • Governance and management are like the legislative branch and the executive branch. Governance tells people what to do, and management's job is to verify that they do it.

    Our advice with regards to corporate security management

    Insight

    To have a successful information security strategy, take these three factors into account:

    • Holistic: your view must include people, processes, and technology.
    • Risk awareness: Base your strategy on the actual risk profile of your company and then add the appropriate best practices.
    • Business-aligned: When your strategic security plan demonstrates alignment with the business goals and supports it, embedding will be much more straightforward.

    Impact and results of our corporate security management approach

    • The approach of our security management consulting company helps to provide a starting point for realistic governance and realistic corporate security management.
    • We help you by implementing security governance and managing it, taking into account your company's priorities, and keeping costs to a minimum.

    The roadmap

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within the corporate security management domain have access to:

    Get up to speed

    Read up on why you should build your customized corporate information security governance and management system. Review our methodology and understand the four ways we can support you.

    Align your security objectives with your business goals

    Determine the company's risk tolerance.

    • Implement a Security Governance and Management Program – Phase 1: Align Business Goals With Security Objectives (ppt)
    • Information Security Governance and Management Business Case (ppt)
    • Information Security Steering Committee Charter (doc)
    • Information Security Steering Committee RACI Chart (doc)
    • Security Risk Register Tool (xls)

    Build a practical governance framework for your company

    Our best-of-breed security framework makes you perform a gap analysis between where you are and where you want to be (your target state). Once you know that, you can define your goals and duties.

    • Implement a Security Governance and Management Program – Phase 2: Develop an Effective Governance Framework (ppt)
    • Information Security Charter (doc)
    • Security Governance Organizational Structure Template (doc)
    • Security Policy Hierarchy Diagram (ppt)
    • Security Governance Model Facilitation Questions (ppt)
    • Information Security Policy Charter Template (doc)
    • Information Security Governance Model Tool (Visio)
    • Pdf icon 20x20
    • Information Security Governance Model Tool (PDF)

    Now that you have built it, manage your governance framework.

    There are several essential management activities that we as a security management consulting company suggest you employ.

    • Implement a Security Governance and Management Program – Phase 3: Manage Your Governance Framework (ppt)
    • Security Metrics Assessment Tool (xls)
    • Information Security Service Catalog (xls)
    • Policy Exception Tracker (xls)
    • Information Security Policy Exception Request Form (doc)
    • Security Policy Exception Approval Workflow (Visio)
    • Security Policy Exception Approval Workflow (PDF)
    • Business Goal Metrics Tracking Tool (xls)

    Book an online appointment for more advice

    We are happy to tell you more about our corporate security management solutions and help you set up fitting security objectives. As a security management consulting firm we offer solutions and advice, based on our own extensive experience, which are practical and people-orientated. Discover our services, which include data security management and incident management and book an online appointment with CEO Gert Taeymans to discuss any issues you may be facing regarding risk management or IT governance.

    cybersecurity

    Unify a Mixed Methodology Portfolio

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}441|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Portfolio Management
    • Parent Category Link: /portfolio-management
    • As portfolio manager, you oversee a portfolio made up of projects using different types of planning and execution methodologies – from traditional Waterfall, to Agile, to hybrid approaches and beyond. The discontinuity between reporting metrics and funding models makes a holistic and perpetually actionable view of the portfolio elusive.
    • Agile’s influence is growing within the organization’s project ecosystem. Even projects that don’t formally use Agile methods often adopt agile tendencies, such as mitigating risk with shorter, more iterative development cycles and increasing collaboration with stakeholders. While this has introduced efficiencies at the project level, it has not translated into business agility, with decision makers still largely playing a passive role in terms of steering the portfolio.
    • Senior management still expects traditional commitments and deadlines, not “sprints” and “velocity.” The reluctance of many Agile purists to adhere to traditional timeline, budget, and scope commitments is not making Agile a particularly popular conversation topic among the organization’s decision-making layer.
    • As portfolio manager, it’s your job to unify these two increasingly fragmented worlds into a unified portfolio.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • As Agile’s influence grows and project methodologies morph and proliferate, a more engaged executive layer is required than what we see in a traditional portfolio approach. Portfolio owners have to decide what gets worked on at a regular cadence.
    • What’s the difference? In the old paradigm, nobody stopped the portfolio owners from approving too much. Decisions were based on what should be done, rather than what could get done in a given period, with the resources available.
    • The engaged portfolio succeeds by making sure that the right people work on the right things as much as possible. The portfolio owner plays a key, ongoing role in identifying the work that needs to be done, and the portfolio managers optimize the usage of resources.

    Impact and Result

    • Establish universal control points. While the manager of a mixed methodology portfolio doesn’t need to enforce a standardized project methodology, she or he does need to establish universal control points for both intake and reporting at the portfolio level. Use this research to help you define a sustainable process that will work for all types of projects.
    • Scale the approvals process. For a mixed methodology portfolio to work, the organization needs to reconcile different models for approving and starting projects. This blueprint will help you define a right-sized intake process and decision-making paradigm for sprints and project phases alike.
    • Foster ongoing executive engagement. Mixed methodology success is contingent on regular and ongoing executive engagement. Use the tools and templates associated with this blueprint to help get buy-in and commitment upfront, and then to build out portfolio reports and dashboard that will help keep the executive layer informed and engaged long term.

    Unify a Mixed Methodology Portfolio Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out why you should consider an Engaged Agile Portfolio approach, review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand the four ways we can support you in completing this project.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Get portfolio commitments

    Assess the current state of the portfolio and ensure that portfolio owners and other stakeholders are onboard before you move forward to develop and implement new portfolio processes.

    • Unify a Mixed Methodology Portfolio – Phase 1
    • Mixed Methodology Portfolio Analyzer
    • Mixed Methodology Portfolio Strategy Template
    • Mixed Methodology Portfolio Stakeholder Survey Tool

    2. Define your portfolio processes

    Wireframe standardized portfolio processes for all project methodologies to follow.

    • Unify a Mixed Methodology Portfolio – Phase 2
    • Agile Portfolio Sprint Prioritization Tool
    • Project Methodology Assessment Tool

    3. Implement your processes

    Pilot your new portfolio processes and decision-making paradigm. Then, execute a change impact analysis to inform your communications strategy and implementation plan.

    • Unify a Mixed Methodology Portfolio – Phase 3
    • Process Pilot Plan Template
    • Intake and Prioritization Impact Analysis Tool
    • Resource Management Impact Analysis Tool
    [infographic]

    Workshop: Unify a Mixed Methodology Portfolio

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Assess Current State of the Portfolio

    The Purpose

    Determine the current state of your project execution and portfolio oversight practices.

    Align different types of projects within a unified portfolio.

    Define the best roles and engagement strategies for individual stakeholders as you transition to an Engaged Agile Portfolio.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    A current state understanding of project and portfolio management challenges.

    Bolster the business case for developing an Engaged Agile Portfolio.

    Increase stakeholder and team buy-in.

    Activities

    1.1 Calculate the size of your portfolio in human resource hours.

    1.2 Estimate your project sizes and current project methodology mix.

    1.3 Document the current known status of your in-flight projects.

    1.4 Perform a project execution portfolio oversight survey.

    Outputs

    Your portfolio’s project capacity in resource hours.

    Better understanding of project demand and portfolio mix.

    Current state visibility.

    An objective assessment of current areas of strengths and weaknesses.

    2 Define Your Portfolio Processes

    The Purpose

    Objectively and transparently approve, reject, and prioritize projects.

    Prioritize work to start and stop on a sprint-by-sprint basis.

    Maintain a high frequency of accurate reporting.

    Assess and report the realization of project benefits.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Improve timeliness and accuracy of project portfolio reporting.

    Make better, faster decisions about when to start and stop work on different projects.

    Increase stakeholder satisfaction.

    Activities

    2.1 Develop a portfolio intake workflow.

    2.2 Develop a prioritization scorecard and process.

    2.3 Establish a process to estimate sprint demand and resource supply.

    2.4 Develop a process to estimate sprint value and necessity.

    Outputs

    An intake workflow.

    A prioritization scorecard and process.

    A process to estimate sprint demand and resource supply.

    A process to estimate sprint value and necessity.

    3 Implement Your Processes

    The Purpose

    Analyze the potential change impacts of your new portfolio processes and how they will be felt across the organization.

    Develop an implementation plan to ensure strategy buy-in.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    A strategic and well-planned approach to process implementation.

    Activities

    3.1 Analyze change impacts of new portfolio processes.

    3.2 Prepare a communications plan based upon change impacts.

    3.3 Develop an implementation plan.

    3.4 Present new portfolio processes to portfolio owners.

    Outputs

    A change impact analysis.

    A communications plan.

    An implementation plan.

    Portfolio strategy buy-in.

    Drive Customer Convenience by Enabling Text-Based Customer Support

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}531|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Customer Relationship Management
    • Parent Category Link: /customer-relationship-management
    • Text messaging services and applications (such as SMS, iMessage, WhatsApp, and Facebook Messenger) have seen explosive growth over the last decade. They are an entrenched part of consumers’ daily lives. For many demographics, text messaging rather than audio calls is the preferred medium of communication via smartphone.
    • Despite the popularity of text messaging services and applications with consumers, organizations have been slow to adequately incorporate these channels into their customer service strategy.
    • The result is a major disconnect between the channel preferences of consumers and the customer service options being offered by businesses.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • IT must work with their counterparts in customer service to build a technology roadmap that incorporates text messaging services and apps as a core channel for customer interaction. Doing so will increase IT’s stature as an innovator in the eyes of the business, while allowing the broader organization to leapfrog competitors that have not yet added text-based support to their repertoire of service channels. Incorporating text messaging as a customer service channel will increase customer satisfaction, improve retention, and reduce cost-to-serve.
    • A prudent strategy for text-based customer service begins with defining the value proposition and creating objectives: is there a strong fit with the organization’s customers and service use cases? Next, organizations must create a technology enablement roadmap for text-based support that incorporates the right tools and applications to deliver it. Finally, the strategy must address best practices for text-based customer service workflows and appropriate resourcing.

    Impact and Result

    • Understand the value and use cases for text-based customer support.
    • Create a framework for enabling technologies that will support scalable text-based customer service.
    • Improve underlying business metrics such as customer satisfaction, retention, and time to resolution by having a plan for text-based support.
    • Better align IT with customer service and support needs.

    Drive Customer Convenience by Enabling Text-Based Customer Support Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out why you should be leveraging text-based services for customer support, review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand the four ways we can support you in completing this project.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Create the business case for text-based customer support

    Understand the use cases and benefits of using text-based services for customer support, and establish how they align to the organization’s current service strategy.

    • Drive Customer Convenience by Enabling Text-Based Customer Support – Phase 1: Create the Business Case for Text-Based Customer Support
    • Text-Based Customer Support Strategic Summary Template
    • Text-Based Customer Support Project Charter Template
    • Text-Based Customer Support Business Case Assessment

    2. Create a technology enablement framework for text-based customer support

    Identify the right applications that will be needed to adequately support a text-based support strategy.

    • Drive Customer Convenience by Enabling Text-Based Customer Support – Phase 2: Create a Technology Enablement Framework for Text-Based Customer Support
    • Text-Based Customer Support Requirements Traceability Matrix

    3. Create customer service workflows for text-based support

    Create repeatable workflows and escalation policies for text-centric support.

    • Drive Customer Convenience by Enabling Text-Based Customer Support – Phase 3: Create Customer Service Workflows for Text-Based Support
    • Text-Based Customer Support TCO Tool
    • Text-Based Customer Support Acceptable Use Policy
    [infographic]

    Workshop: Drive Customer Convenience by Enabling Text-Based Customer Support

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Create the Business Case for Text-Based Support

    The Purpose

    Create the business case for text-based support.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    A clear direction on the drivers and value proposition of text-based customer support for your organization.

    Activities

    1.1 Identify customer personas.

    1.2 Define business and IT drivers.

    Outputs

    Identification of IT and business drivers.

    Project framework and guiding principles for the project.

    2 Create a Technology Enablement Framework for Text-Based Support

    The Purpose

    Create a technology enablement framework for text-based support.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Prioritized requirements for text-based support and a vetted shortlist of the technologies needed to enable it.

    Activities

    2.1 Determine the correct migration strategy based on the current version of Exchange.

    2.2 Plan the user groups for a gradual deployment.

    Outputs

    Exchange migration strategy.

    User group organization by priority of migration.

    3 Create Service Workflows for Text-Based Support

    The Purpose

    Create service workflows for text-based support.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Customer service workflows and escalation policies, as well as risk mitigation considerations.

    Present final deliverable to key stakeholders.

    Activities

    3.1 Review the text channel matrix.

    3.2 Build the inventory of customer service applications that are needed to support text-based service.

    Outputs

    Extract requirements for text-based customer support.

    4 Finalize Your Text Service Strategy

    The Purpose

    Finalize the text service strategy.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Resource and risk mitigation plan.

    Activities

    4.1 Build core customer service workflows for text-based support.

    4.2 Identify text-centric risks and create a mitigation plan.

    4.3 Identify metrics for text-based support.

    Outputs

    Business process models assigned to text-based support.

    Formulation of risk mitigation plan.

    Key metrics for text-based support.

    Make the Case for Enterprise Business Analysis

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}509|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Requirements & Design
    • Parent Category Link: /requirements-and-design
    • It can be difficult to secure alignment between the many lines of business, IT included, in your organization.
    • Historically, we have drawn a dividing line between IT and "the business.”
    • The reality of organizational politics and stakeholder bias means that, with selection and prioritization, sometimes the highest value option is dismissed to make way for the loudest voice’s option.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Enterprise business analysis can help you stop the debate between IT and “the business,” as it sees everyone as part of the business. It can effectively break down silos, support the development of holistic strategies to address internal and external risks, and remove the bias and politics in decision making all too common in organizations.
    • The business analyst is the only role that can connect the strategic with the tactical, the systems, and the operations and do so objectively. It is the one source to show how people, process, and technology connect and relate, and the most skilled can remove bias and politics from their lens of view.
    • Maturity can’t be rushed. Build your enterprise business analysis program on a solid foundation of leading and consistent business analysis practices to secure buy-in and have a program that is sustainable in the long term.

    Impact and Result

    Let’s make the case for enterprise business analysis!

    • Organizations that have higher business analysis maturity and deploy enterprise analysis deliver better quality outcomes, with higher value, lower cost, and higher user satisfaction.
    • Business analysts should be contributing at the strategic level, as they need to understand multiple horizons simultaneously and be able to zoom in and out as the context calls for it. Business analysts aren’t only for projects.

    Make the Case for Enterprise Business Analysis Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Make the Case for Enterprise Business Analysis Storyboard – Take your business analysis from tactics to strategy.

    • Make the Case for Enterprise Business Analysis Storyboard

    2. Communicate the Case for Enterprise Business Analysis Template – Make the case for enterprise business analysis.

    • Communicate the Case for Enterprise Business Analysis
    [infographic]

    Further reading

    Make the Case for Enterprise Business Analysis

    Putting the strategic and tactical puzzle together.

    Analyst Perspective

    We commonly recognize the value of effective business analysis at a project or tactical level. A good business analysis professional can support the business by identifying its needs and recommending solutions to address them.
    Now, wouldn't it be great if we could do the same thing at a higher level?
    Enterprise (or strategic) business analysis is all about seeing that bigger picture, an approach that makes any business analysis professional a highly valuable contributor to their organization. It focuses on the enterprise, not a specific project or line of business.
    Leading the business analysis effort at an enterprise level ensures that your business is not only doing things right, but also doing the right things; aligned with the strategic vision of your organization to improve the way decisions are made, options are analyzed, and successful results are realized.

    Vincent Mirabelli

    Vincent Mirabelli
    Principal Research Director, Applications Delivery and Management
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Executive Summary

    Your Challenge

    • Difficulty properly aligning between the many lines of business in your organization.
    • Historically, we have drawn a dividing line between IT and the business.
    • The reality of organizational politics and stakeholder bias means that, with selection and prioritization, sometimes the highest value option is dismissed in favor of the loudest voice.

    Common Obstacles

    • Difficulty aligning an ever-changing backlog of projects, products, and services while simultaneously managing risks, external threats, and stakeholder expectations.
    • Many organizations have never heard of enterprise business analysis and only see the importance of business analysts at the project and delivery level.
    • Business analysis professionals rarely do enough to advocate for a seat at the strategic tables in their organizations.

    Info-Tech's Approach

    Let's make the case for enterprise business analysis!

    • Organizations that have higher business analysis maturity and deploy enterprise business analysis deliver better quality outcomes with higher value, lower cost, and higher user satisfaction.
    • Business analysts aren't only for projects. They should contribute at the strategic level, since they need to understand multiple horizons simultaneously and be able to zoom in and out as the context requires.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Enterprise business analysis can help you reframe the debate between IT and the business, since it sees everyone as part of the business. It can effectively break down silos, support the development of holistic strategies to address internal and external risks, and remove bias and politics from decision making.

    Phase 1

    Build the case for enterprise business analysis

    Phase 1

    Phase 2

    1.1 Define enterprise business analysis

    1.2 Identify your pains and opportunities

    2.1 Set your vision

    2.2 Define your roadmap and next steps

    2.3 Complete your executive communications deck

    This phase will walk you through the following activities:

    • 1.1.1 Discuss how business analysis is used in our organization
    • 1.1.2 Discuss your disconnects between strategy and tactics
    • 1.2.1 Identify your pains and opportunities

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • Business analyst(s)
    • Organizational business leaders
    • Any other relevant stakeholders

    How business analysis supports our success today

    Delivering value at the tactical level

    Effective business analysis helps guide an organization through improvements to processes, products, and services. Business analysts "straddle the line between IT and the business to help bridge the gap and improve efficiency" in an organization (CIO, 2019).
    They are most heavily involved in:

    • Defining needs
    • Modeling concepts, processes, and solutions
    • Conducting analysis
    • Maintaining and managing requirements
    • Managing stakeholders
    • Monitoring progress
    • Doing business analysis planning
    • Conducting elicitation

    In a survey, business analysts indicated that of their total working time, they spend 31% performing business analysis planning and 41% performing elicitation and analysis (PMI, 2017).

    By including a business analyst in a project, organizations benefit by:
    (IAG, 2009)

    87%

    Reduced time overspending

    75%

    Prevented budget overspending

    78%

    Reduction in missed functionality

    1.1.1 Discuss how business analysis is used in your organization

    15-30 minutes

    1. Gather the appropriate stakeholders to discuss their knowledge, experience, and perspectives on business analysis. This should relate to their experience and not a future or aspirational usage.
    2. Have a team member facilitate the session.
    3. Brainstorm and document all shared thoughts and perspectives.
    4. Synthesize those thoughts and perspectives and record the results for the group to review and discuss.
    5. Transfer the results to the Communicate the Case for Enterprise Business Analysis template

    Input

    • Stakeholder knowledge and experience

    Output

    • A shared understanding of how your organization leverages its business analysis function

    Materials

    • Whiteboard/Flip charts
    • Collaborative whiteboard
    • Communicate the Case for Enterprise Business Analysis template

    Participants

    • Business analyst(s)
    • Organizational business leaders
    • Any other relevant stakeholders

    Download the Communicate the Case for Enterprise Business Analysis template

    Executives and leadership are satisfied with IT when there is alignment between tactics and goals

    Info-Tech's CIO Business Vision Survey data highlights the importance of IT projects in supporting the business to achieve its strategic goals.

    However, Info-Tech's CEO-CIO Alignment Survey (N=124) data indicates that CEOs perceive IT as poorly aligned with the business' strategic goals.

    Info-Tech's CIO-CEO Alignment Diagnostics

    43%

    of CEOs believe that business goals are going unsupported by IT.

    60%

    of CEOs believe that IT must improve understanding of business goals.

    80%

    of CIOs/CEOs are misaligned on the target role of IT.

    30%

    of business stakeholders support their IT departments.

    Addressing problems solely with tactics does not always have the desired effect

    94%

    Source: "Out of the Crisis", Deming (via Harvard Business Review)

    According to famed management and quality thought leader and pioneer W. Edwards Deming, 94% of issues in the workplace are systemic cause significant organizational pain.

    Yet we continue to address them on the surface, rather than acknowledge how ingrained they are in our culture, systems, and processes.

    For example, we:

    • Create workarounds to address process and solution constraints
    • Expect that poor (or lack of ) leadership can be addressed in a course or seminar
    • Expect that "going Agile" will resolve our problems, and that decision making, governance, and organizational alignment will happen organically.

    Band-aid solutions rarely have the desired effect, particularly in the long-term.

    Our solutions should likewise focus on the systemic/macro environment. We can do this via projects, products and services, but those don't always address the larger issues.

    If we take the work our business analysis currently does in defining needs and solutions, and elevate this to the strategic level, the results can be impactful.

    Many organizations would benefit from enhancing their business analysis maturity

    The often-overlooked strategic value of the role comes with maturing your practices.

    Only 18% of organizations have mature (optimized or established) business analysis practices.

    With that higher level of maturity comes increased levels of capability, efficiency, and effectiveness in delivering value to people, processes, and technology. Through such efforts, they're better equipped and able to connect the strategy of their organization to the projects, processes, and products they deliver.

    They shift focus from "figuring business analysis out" to truly unleashing its potential, with business analysts contributing in strategic and tactical ways.

    an image showing the following data: Optimized- 5; Established- 13; Improving- 37; Starting- 25; Ad hoc- 21

    (Adapted from PMI, 2017)

    Info-Tech Insight

    Business analysts are best suited to connect the strategic with the tactical, the systems, and the operations. They maintain the most objective lens regarding how people, process, and technology connect and relate, and the most skilled of them can remove bias and politics from their perspective.

    1.1.2 Discuss your disconnects between strategy and tactics

    30-60 minutes

      1. Gather the appropriate stakeholders to discuss their knowledge, experience, and perspectives regarding failures that resulted from disconnects between strategy and tactics.
      2. Have a team member facilitate the session.
      3. Brainstorm and document all shared thoughts and perspectives.
      4. Synthesize those thoughts and perspectives and record the results.
      5. Transfer the results to the Communicate the Case for Enterprise Business Analysis template.

    Input

    • Stakeholder knowledge and experience

    Output

    • A shared understanding and list of failures due to disconnects between strategy and tactics

    Materials

    • Whiteboard/Flip charts
    • Collaborative whiteboard
    • Communicate the Case for Enterprise Business Analysis template

    Participants

    • Business analyst(s)
    • Organizational business leaders
    • Any other relevant stakeholders

    Download the Communicate the Case for Enterprise Business Analysis template

    Defining enterprise business analysis

    Terms may change, but the function remains the same.

    Enterprise business analysis (sometimes referred to as strategy analysis) "…focuses on defining the future and transition states needed to address the business need, and the work required is defined both by that need and the scope of the solution space. It covers strategic thinking in business analysis, as well as the discovery or imagining of possible solutions that will enable the enterprise to create greater value for stakeholders and/or capture more value for itself."
    (Source: "Business Analysis Body of Knowledge," v3)

    Define the function of enterprise business analysis

    This is a competitive advantage for mature organizations.

    Organizations with high-performing business analysis programs experience an enhanced alignment between strategy and operations. This contributes to improved organizational performance. We see this in financial (69% vs. 45%) and strategic performance (66% vs. 21%), also organizational agility (40% vs. 14%) and management of operational projects (62% vs. 29%). (PMI, 2017)

    When comparing enterprise with traditional business analysis, we see stark differences in the size and scope of their view, where they operate, and the role they play in organizational decision making.

    Enterprise Traditional
    Decision making Guides and influences Executes
    Time horizon 2-10 years 0-2 years
    Focus Strategy, connecting the strategic to the operational Operational, optimizing how business is done, and keeping the lights on
    Domain

    Whole organization

    Broader marketplace

    Only stakeholder lines of business relevant to the current project, product or service
    Organizational Level Executive/Leadership Project

    (Adapted from Schulich School of Business)

    Info-Tech Insight

    Maturity can't be rushed. Build your enterprise business analysis program on a solid foundation of leading and consistent business analysis practices to secure buy-in and have a program that is sustainable in the long term.

    An image showing the percentages of high- and low- maturity organizations, for the following categories: Financial performance; Strategy implementation; Organizational agility; Management of projects.

    (Adapted from PMI, 2017)

    How enterprise business analysis is used to improve organizations

    The biggest sources of project failure include:

    • Wrong (or poor) requirements
    • Unrealistic (or incomplete) business case
    • Lack of appropriate governance and oversight
    • Poor implementation
    • Poor benefits management
    • Environmental changes

    Source: MindTools.com, 2023.

    Enterprise business analysis addresses these sources and more.

    It brings a holistic view of the organization, improving collaboration and decision making across the many lines of business, effectively breaking down silos.

    In addition to ensuring we're doing the right things, not just doing things right in the form of improved requirements and more accurate business cases, or ensuring return on investment (ROI) and monitoring the broader landscape, enterprise business analysis also supports:

    • Reduced rework and waste
    • Understanding and improving operations
    • Making well-informed decisions through improved objectivity/reduced bias
    • Identifying new opportunities for growth and expansion
    • Identifying and mitigating risk
    • Eliminating projects and initiatives that do not support organizational goals or objectives
    • A career-pathing option for business analysts

    Identify your pains and opportunities

    There are many considerations in enterprise business analysis.

    Pains, gains, threats, and opportunities can come at your organization from anywhere. Be it a new product launch, an international expansion, or a new competitor, it can be challenging to keep up.

    This is where an enterprise business analyst can be the most helpful.

    By keeping a pulse on the external and internal environments, they can support growth, manage risks, and view your organization through multiple lenses and perspectives to get a single, complete picture.

    External

    Internal

    Identifying competitive forces

    In the global environment

    Organizational strengths and weaknesses

    • Monitoring and maintaining your competitive advantage.
    • Understanding trends, risks and threats in your business domain, and how they affect your organization.
    • Benchmarking performance against like and unlike organizations, to realize where you stand and set a baseline for continuous improvement and business development.
    • Leveraging tools and techniques to scan the broader landscape on an ongoing basis. Using PESTLE analysis, they can monitor the political, economic, social, technological, legal, and environmental factors that impact when, where, how, and with who you conduct your business and IT operations.
    • Supporting alignment between a portfolio or program of projects and initiatives.
    • Improving alignment between the various lines of business, who often lack full visibility outside of their silo, and can find themselves clashing over time, resources, and attention from leaders.
    • Improving solutions and outcomes through objective option selection.

    1.2.1 Identify your pains and opportunities

    30-60 minutes

    1. As a group, generate a list of the current pains and opportunities facing your organization. You can focus on a particular type (competitive, market, or internal) or leave it open. You can also focus on pains or opportunities separately, or simultaneously.
    2. Have a team member facilitate the session.
    3. Record the results for the group to review, discuss, and prioritize.
      1. Discuss the impact and likelihood of each item. This can be formally ranked and quantified if there is data to support the item or leveraging the wisdom of the group.
      2. Prioritize the top three to five items of each type, as agreed by the group, and document the results.
    4. Transfer the results to the Communicate the Case for Enterprise Business Analysis template.

    Download the Communicate the Case for Enterprise Business Analysis template

    Input

    • Attendee knowledge
    • Supporting data, if available

    Output

    • A list of identified organizational pains and opportunities that has been prioritized by the group

    Materials

    • Whiteboard/Flip charts
    • Collaborative whiteboard
    • Communicate the Case for Enterprise Business Analysis template

    Participants

    • Business analyst(s)
    • Organizational business leaders
    • Any other relevant stakeholders

    Phase 2

    Prepare the foundations for your enterprise business analysis program

    Phase 1

    Phase 2

    1.1 Define enterprise business analysis

    1.2 Identify your pains and opportunities

    2.1 Set your vision

    2.2 Define your roadmap and next steps

    2.3 Complete your executive communications deck

    This phase will walk you through the following activities:

    • 2.1.1 Define your vision and goals
    • 2.1.2 Identify your enterprise business analysis inventory
    • 2.2.1 Now, Next, Later

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • Business analyst(s)
    • Organizational business leaders
    • Any other relevant stakeholders

    Set your vision

    Your vision becomes your "north star," guiding your journey and decisions.

    When thinking about a vision statement for enterprise business analysis, think about:

    • Who are we doing this for? Who will benefit?
    • What do our business partners need? What do our customers need?
    • What value do we provide them? How can we best support them?
    • Why is this special/different from how we usually do business?

    Always remember: Your goal is not your vision!

    Not knowing the difference will prevent you from both dreaming big and achieving your dream.

    Your vision represents where you want to go. It's what you want to do.

    Your goals represent how you want to achieve your vision.

    • They are a key element of operationalizing your vision.
    • Your strategy, initiatives, and features will align with one or more goals.

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    Your vision shouldn't be so far out that it doesn't feel real, nor so short term that it gets bogged down in details. Finding balance will take some trial and error and will be different depending on your organization.

    2.1.1 Define your vision and goals

    1-2 hours

    1. Gather the appropriate stakeholders to discuss their vision for enterprise business analysis. It should address the questions used in framing your vision statement.
    2. Have a team member facilitate the session.
    3. Review your current organizational vision and goals.
    4. Discuss and document all shared thoughts and perspectives on how enterprise business analysis can align with the organizational vision.
    5. Synthesize those thoughts and perspectives to create a vision statement.
    6. Transfer the results to the Communicate the Case for Enterprise Business Analysis template.

    Download the Communicate the Case for Enterprise Business Analysis template

    Input

    • Stakeholder vision, knowledge, and experience
    • Current organizational vision and goals

    Output

    • A documented vision and goals for your enterprise business analysis program

    Materials

    • Whiteboard/Flip charts
    • Collaborative whiteboard
    • Communicate the Case for Enterprise Business Analysis template

    Participants

    • Business analyst(s)
    • Organizational business leaders
    • Any other relevant stakeholders

    Components of successful enterprise business analysis programs

    Ensure you're off to the best start by examining where you are and where you want to go.

    Training

    • Do the current team members have the right level of training?
    • Can we easily obtain training to close any gaps?

    Competencies and capabilities

    • Do our business analysts have the right skills, attributes, and behaviors to be successful?

    Structure and alignment

    • Would the organizational culture support enterprise business analysis (EBA)?
    • How might we structure the EBA unit to maximize effectiveness?
    • How can we best support the organization's goals and objectives?

    Methods and processes

    • How do we plan on managing the work to be done?
    • Can we define our processes and workflows?

    Tools, techniques, and templates

    • Do we have the most effective tools, techniques, and templates?

    Governance

    • How will we make decisions?
    • How will the program be managed?

    2.1.2 Identify your enterprise business analysis inventory

    30-60 minutes

    1. Gather the appropriate stakeholders to discuss the current business analysis assets, which could be leveraged for enterprise business analysis. This includes people, processes, and technologies which cover skills, knowledge, resources, experience, knowledge, and competencies. Focus on what the organization currently has, and not what it needs.
    2. Have a team member facilitate the session.
    3. Record the results for the group to review and discuss.
    4. Transfer the results to the Communicate the Case for Enterprise Business Analysis template.

    Download the Communicate the Case for Enterprise Business Analysis template

    Input

    • Your current business analysis assets and resources Stakeholder knowledge and experience

    Output

    • A list of assets and resources to enable enterprise business analysis

    Materials

    • Whiteboard/Flip charts
    • Collaborative whiteboard
    • Communicate the Case for Enterprise Business Analysis template

    Participants

    • Business analyst(s)
    • Organizational business leaders
    • Any other relevant stakeholders

    Define your roadmap and next steps

    What do we have? What do we need?

    From completing the enterprise business analysis inventory, you will have a comprehensive list of all available assets.

    The next question is, how can this be leveraged to start building for the future?

    To operationalize enterprise business analysis, consider:

    • What do we still need to do?
    • How important are the identified gaps? Can we still operate?
    • What decisions do we need to make?
    • What stakeholders do we need to involve? Have we engaged them all?

    Lay out your roadmap

    Taking steps to mature your enterprise business analysis practice.

    The Now, Next, Later technique is a method for prioritizing and planning improvements or tasks. This involves breaking down a list of tasks or improvements into three categories:

    • Now tasks are those that must be completed immediately. These tasks are usually urgent or critical, and they must be completed to keep the project or organization running smoothly.
    • Next tasks are those that should be completed soon. These tasks are not as critical as Now tasks, but they are still important and should be tackled relatively soon.
    • Later tasks are those that can be completed later. These tasks are less critical and can be deferred without causing major problems.

    By using this technique, you can prioritize and plan the most important tasks, while allowing the flexibility to adjust as necessary.

    This technique also helps clarify what must be done first vs. what can wait. This prioritizes the most important things while keeping track of what must be done next, maintaining a smooth development/improvement process.

    An image of the now - next - later roadmap technique.

    2.2.1 Now, Next, Later

    1-2 hours

    1. Use the list of items created in 2.1.2 (Identify your enterprise business analysis inventory). Add any you feel are missing during this exercise.
    2. Have a team member facilitate the session.
    3. In the Communicate the Case for Enterprise Business Analysis template, categorize these items according to Now, Next and Later, where:
      1. Now = Critically important items that may require little effort to complete. These must be done within the next six months.
      2. Next = Important items that may require more effort or depend on other factors. These must be done in six to twelve months.
      3. Later = Less important items that may require significant effort to complete. These must be done at some point within twelve months.

    Ultimately, the choice of priority and timing is yours. Recognize that items may change categories as new information arises.

    Download the Communicate the Case for Enterprise Business Analysis template

    Input

    • Your enterprise business analysis inventory and gaps
    • Stakeholder knowledge and experience

    Output

    • A prioritized list of items to enable enterprise business analysis

    Materials

    • Whiteboard/Flip charts
    • Collaborative whiteboard
    • Communicate the Case for Enterprise Business Analysis template

    Participants

    • Business analyst(s)
    • Organizational business leaders
    • Any other relevant stakeholders

    2.3 Complete your executive communication deck

    Use the results of your completed exercises to build your executive communication slide deck, to make the case for enterprise business analysis

    Slide Header Associated Exercise Rationale
    Pains and opportunities

    1.1.2 Discuss your disconnects between strategy and tactics

    1.2.1 Identify your pains and opportunities

    This helps build the case for enterprise business analysis (EBA), leveraging the existing pains felt in the organization. This will draw the connection for your stakeholders.
    Our vision and goals 2.1.1 Define your vision and goals Defines where you want to go and what effort will be required.
    What is enterprise business analysis

    1.1.1 How is BA being used in our organization today?
    Pre-populated supporting content

    Defines the discipline of EBA and how it can support and mature your organization.
    Expected benefits Pre-populated supporting content What's in it for us? This section helps answer that question. What benefits can we expect, and is this worth the investment of time and effort?
    Making this a reality 2.1.2 Identify your EBA inventory Identifies what the organization presently has that makes the effort easier. It doesn't feel as daunting if there are existing people, processes, and technologies in place and in use today.
    Next steps 2.2.1 Now, Next, Later A prioritized list of action items. This will demonstrate the work involved, but broken down over time, into smaller, more manageable pieces.

    Track metrics

    Track metrics throughout the project to keep stakeholders informed.

    As the project nears completion:

    1. You will have better-aligned and more satisfied stakeholders.
    2. You will see fewer projects and initiatives that don't align with the organizational goals and objectives.
    3. There will be a reduction in costs attributed to misaligned projects and initiatives (as mentioned in #2) and the opportunity to allocate valuable time and resources to other, higher-value work.
    Metric Description Target Improvement/Reduction
    Improved stakeholder satisfaction Lines of business and previously siloed departments/divisions will be more satisfied with time spent on solution involvement and outcomes. 10% year 1, 20% year 2
    Reduction in misaligned/non-priority project work Reduction in projects, products, and services with no clear alignment to organizational goals. With that, resource costs can be allocated to other, higher-value solutions. 10% year 1, 25% year 2
    Improved delivery agility/lead time With improved alignment comes reduced conflict and political infighting. As a result, the velocity of solution delivery will increase. 10%

    Bibliography

    Bossert, Oliver and Björn Münstermann. "Business's 'It's not my problem' IT problem." McKinsey Digital. 30 March, 2023.
    Brule, Glenn R. "The Lay of the Land: Enterprise Analysis." Modern Analyst.
    "Business Analysis: Leading Organizations to Better Outcomes." Project Management Institute (PMI), 2017
    Corporate Finance Institute. "Strategic Analysis." Updated 14 March 2023
    IAG Consulting. Business Analysis Benchmark Report, 2009.
    International Institute of Business Analysis. "A Guide to the Business Analysis Body of Knowledge" (BABOK Guide) version 3.
    Mirabelli, Vincent. "Business Analysis Foundations: Enterprise" LinkedIn Learning, February 2022.
    - - "Essential Techniques in Enterprise Analysis" LinkedIn Learning, September 2022.
    - - "The Essentials of Enterprise Analysis" Love the Process Academy. May 2020.
    - - "The Value of Enterprise Analysis." VincentMirabelli.com
    Praslova, Ludmila N. "Today's Most Critical Workplace Challenges Are About Systems." Harvard Business Review. 10 January 2023.
    Pratt, Mary K. and Sarah K. White. "What is a business analyst? A key role for business-IT efficiency." CIO. 17 April, 2019.
    Project Management Institute. "Business Analysis: Leading Organizations to Better Outcomes." October 2017.
    Sali, Sema. "The Importance of Strategic Business Analysis in Successful Project Outcomes." International Institute of Business Analysis. 26 May 2022.
    - - "What Does Enterprise Analysis Look Like? Objectives and Key Results." International Institute of Business Analysis. 02 June 2022.
    Shaker, Kareem. "Why do projects really fail?" Project Management Institute, PM Network. July 2010.
    "Strategic Analysis: Definition, Types and Benefits" Voxco. 25 February 2022.
    "The Difference Between Enterprise Analysis and Business Analysis." Schulich School of Business, Executive Education Center. 24 September 2018 (Updated June 2022)
    "Why Do Projects Fail: Learning How to Avoid Project Failure." MindTools.com. Accessed 24 April 2023.

    Configuration management

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}4|cart{/j2store}
    • Related Products: {j2store}4|crosssells{/j2store}
    • Up-Sell: {j2store}4|upsells{/j2store}
    • Download01-Title: Harness the power of Configuration Management Executive Brief
    • Download-01: Visit Link
    • member rating overall impact: 8.0/10
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Infra and Operations
    • Parent Category Link: /infra-and-operations
    Configuration management is all about being able to manage your assets within the support processes. That means to record what you need. Not less than that, and not more either.

    Asset Management, Configuration Management, Lifecycle Management

    Security Priorities 2022

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}244|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Security Strategy & Budgeting
    • Parent Category Link: /security-strategy-and-budgeting
    • Ransomware activities and the cost of breaches are on the rise.
    • Cybersecurity talent is hard to find, and an increasing number of cybersecurity professionals are considering leaving their jobs.
    • Moving to the digital world increases the risk of a breach.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • The pandemic has fundamentally changed the technology landscape. Security programs must understand how their threat surface is now different and adapt their controls to meet the challenge.
    • The upside to the upheaval in 2021 is new opportunities to modernize your security program.

    Impact and Result

    • Use the report to ensure your plan in 2022 addresses what’s important in cybersecurity.
    • Understand the current situation in the cybersecurity space.

    Security Priorities 2022 Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Security Priorities 2022 – A report that describes priorities and recommendations for CISOs in 2022.

    Use this report to understand the current situation in the cybersecurity space and inform your plan for 2022. This report includes sections on protecting against and responding to ransomware, acquiring and retaining talent, securing a remote workforce, securing digital transformation, and adopting zero trust.

    • Security Priorities for 2022 Report

    Infographic

    Further reading

    Security Priorities 2022

    The pandemic has changed how we work

    disruptions to the way we work caused by the pandemic are here to stay.

    The pandemic has introduced a lot of changes to our lives over the past two years, and this is also true for various aspects of how we work. In particular, a large workforce moved online overnight, which shifted the work environment rapidly.

    People changed how they communicate, how they access company information, and how they connect to the company network. These changes make cybersecurity a more important focus than ever.

    Although changes like the shift to remote work occurred in response to the pandemic, they are largely expected to remain, regardless of the progression of the pandemic itself. This report will look into important security trends and the priorities that stemmed from these trends.

    30% more professionals expect transformative permanent change compared to one year ago.

    47% of professionals expect a lot of permanent change; this remains the same as last year. (Source: Info-Tech Tech Trends 2022 Survey; N=475)

    The cost of a security breach is rising steeply

    The shift to remote work exposes organizations to more costly cyber incidents than ever before.

    $4.24 million

    Average cost of a data breach in 2021
    The cost of a data breach rose by nearly 10% in the past year, the highest rate in over seven years.

    $1.07 million

    More costly when remote work involved in the breach

    The average cost of breaches where remote work is involved is $1.07 million higher than breaches where remote work is not involved.

    The ubiquitous remote work that we saw in 2021 and continue to see in 2022 can lead to more costly security events. (Source: IBM, 2021)

    Remote work is here to stay, and the cost of a breach is higher when remote work is involved.

    The cost comes not only directly from payments but also indirectly from reputational loss. (Source: IBM, 2021)

    Security teams can participate in the solution

    The numbers are clear: in 2022, when we face a threat environment like WE’VE never EXPERIENCED before, good security is worth the investment

    $1.76 million

    Saved when zero trust is deployed facing a breach

    Zero trust controls are realistic and effective controls.

    Organizations that implement zero trust dramatically reduce the cost of an adverse security event.

    35%

    More costly if it takes more than 200 days to identify and contain a breach

    With increased BYOD and remote work, detection and response is more challenging than ever before – but it is also highly effective.

    Organizations that detect and respond to incidents quickly will significantly reduce the impact. (Source: IBM, 2021)

    Breaches are 34% less costly when mature zero trust is implemented.

    A fully staffed and well-prepared security team could save the cost through quick responses. (Source: IBM, 2021)

    Top security priorities and constraints in 2022

    Survey results

    As part of its research process for the 2022 Security Priorities Report, Info-Tech Research Group surveyed security and IT leaders (N=97) to ask their top security priorities as well as their main obstacles to security success in 2022:

    Top Priorities
    A list of the top three priorities identified in the survey with their respective percentages, 'Acquiring and retaining talent, 30%', 'Protecting against and responding to ransomware, 23%', and 'Securing a remote workforce, 23%'.

    Survey respondents were asked to force-rank their security priorities.

    Among the priorities chosen most frequently as #1 were talent management, addressing ransomware threats, and securing hybrid/remote work.

    Top Obstacles
    A list of the top three obstacles identified in the survey with their respective percentages, 'Staffing constraints, 31%', 'Demand of ever-changing business environment, 23%', and 'Budget constraints, 15%'.

    Talent management is both the #1 priority and the top obstacle facing security leaders in 2022.

    Unsurprisingly, the ever-changing environment in a world emerging from a pandemic and budget constraints are also top obstacles.

    We know the priorities…

    But what are security leaders actually working on?

    This report details what we see the world demanding of security leaders in the coming year.

    Setting aside the demands – what are security leaders actually working on?

    A list of 'Top security topics among Info-Tech members' with accompanying bars, 'Security Strategy', 'Security Policies', 'Security Operations', 'Security Governance', and 'Security Incident Response'.

    Many organizations are still mastering the foundations of a mature cybersecurity program.

    This is a good idea!

    Most breaches are still due to gaps in foundational security, not lack of advanced controls.

    We know the priorities…

    But what are security leaders actually working on?

    A list of industries with accompanying bars representing their demand for security. The only industry with a significant positive percentage is 'Government'. Security projects included in annual plan relative to industry.

    One industry plainly stands out from the rest. Government organizations are proportionally much more active in security than other industries, and for good reason: they are common targets.

    Manufacturing and professional services are proportionally less interested in security. This is concerning, given the recent targeting of supply chain and personal data holders by ransomware gangs.

    5 Security Priorities for 2022 Logo for Info-Tech. Logo for ITRG.

    People

    1. Acquiring and Retaining Talent
      Create a good working environment for existing and potential employees. Invest time and effort into talent issues to avoid being understaffed.
    2. Securing a Remote Workforce
      Create a secure environment for users and help your people build safe habits while working remotely.

    Process

    1. Securing Digital Transformation
      Build in security from the start and check in frequently to create agile and secure user experiences.

    Technology

    1. Adopting Zero Trust
      Manage access of sensitive information based on the principle of least privilege.
    2. Protecting Against and Responding to Ransomware
      Put in your best effort to build defenses but also prepare for a breach and know how to recover.

    Main Influencing Factors

    COVID-19 Pandemic
    The pandemic has changed the way we interact with technology. Organizations are universally adapting their business and technology processes to fit the post-pandemic paradigm.
    Rampant Cybercrime Activity
    By nearly every conceivable metric, cybercrime is way up in the past two years. Cybercriminals smell blood and pose a more salient threat than before. Higher standards of cybersecurity capability are required to respond to this higher level of threat.
    Remote Work and Workforce Reallocation
    Talented IT staff across the globe enabled an extraordinarily fast shift to remote and distance work. We must now reckon with the security and human resourcing implications of this huge shift.

    Acquire and Retain Talent

    Priority 01

    Security talent was in short supply before the pandemic, and it's even worse now.

    Executive summary

    Background

    Cybersecurity talent has been in short supply for years, but this shortage has inflected upward since the pandemic.

    The Great Resignation contributed to the existing talent gap. The pandemic has changed how people work as well as how and where they choose work. More and more senior workers are retiring early or opting for remote working opportunities.

    The cost to acquire cybersecurity talent is huge, and the challenge doesn’t end there. Retaining top talent can be equally difficult.

    Current situation

    • A 2021 survey by ESG shows that 76% of security professional agree it’s difficult to recruit talent, and 57% said their organization is affected by this talent shortage.
    • (ISC)2 reports there are 2.72 million unfilled job openings and an increasing workforce gap (2021).

    2.72 million unfilled cybersecurity openings (Source: (ISC)2, 2021)

    IT leaders must do more to attract and retain talent in 2022

    • Over 70% of IT professionals are considering quitting their jobs (TalentLMS, 2021). Meanwhile, 51% of surveyed cybersecurity professionals report extreme burnout during the last 12 months and many of them have considered quitting because of it (VMWare, 2021).
    • Working remotely makes it easier for people to look elsewhere, lowering the barrier to leaving.
    • This is a big problem for security leaders, as cybersecurity talent is in very short supply. The cost of acquiring and retaining quality cybersecurity staff in 2022 is significant, and many organizations are unwilling or unable to pay the premium.
    • Top talent will demand flexible working conditions – even though remote work comes with security risk.
    • Most smart, talented new hires in 2022 are demanding to work remotely most of the time.
    Top reasons for resignations in 2021
    Burnout 30%
    Other remote opportunities 20%
    Lack of growth opportunities 20%
    Poor culture 20%
    Acquisition concerns 10%
    (Source: Survey of West Coast US cybersecurity professionals; TechBeacon, 2021)

    Talent will be 2022’s #1 strength and #1 weakness

    Staffing obstacles in 2022:

    “Attracting and retaining talent is always challenging. We don’t pay as well and my org wants staff in the office at least half of the time. Most young, smart, talented new hires want to work remotely 100 percent of the time.“

    “Trying to grow internal resources into security roles.”

    “Remote work expectations by employees and refusal by business to accommodate.”

    “Biggest obstacle: payscales that are out of touch with cybersecurity market.”

    “Request additional staff. Obtaining funding for additional position is most significant obstacle.”

    (Info-Tech Tech Security Priorities Survey 2022)
    Top obstacles in 2022:

    As you can see, respondents to our security priorities survey have strong feelings on the challenges of staffing a cybersecurity team.

    The growth of remote work means local talent can now be hired by anybody, vastly increasing your competition as an employer.

    Hiring local will get tougher – but so will hiring abroad. People who don’t want to relocate for a new job now have plenty of alternatives. Without a compelling remote work option, you will find non-local prospects unwilling to move for a new job.

    Lastly, many organizations are still reeling at the cost of experienced cybersecurity talent. Focused internal training and development will be the answer for many organizations.

    Recommended Actions

    Provide career development opportunities

    Many security professionals are dissatisfied with their unclear career development paths. To improve retention, organizations should provide their staff with opportunities and clear paths for career and skills advancement.

    Be open-minded when hiring

    To broaden the candidate pool, organizations should be open-minded when considering who to hire.

    • Enable remote work.
    • Do not fixate on certificates and years of experience; rather, be open to developing those who have the right interest and ability.
    • Consider using freelance workers.
    Facilitate work-life balance

    Many security professionals say they experience burnout. Promoting work-life balance in your organization can help retain critical skills.

    Create inclusive environment

    Hire a diverse team and create an inclusive environment where they can thrive.

    Talent acquisition and retention plan

    Use this template to explain the priorities you need your stakeholders to know about.

    Provide a brief value statement for the initiative.

    Address a top priority and a top obstacle with a plan to attract and retain top organizational and cybersecurity talent.

    Initiative Description:

    • Provide secure remote work capabilities for staff.
    • Work with HR to refine a hiring plan that addresses geographical and compensation gaps with cybersecurity and general staff.
    • Survey staff engagement to identify points of friction and remediate where needed.
    • Define a career path and growth plan for staff.
    Description must include what IT will undertake to complete the initiative.

    Primary Business Benefits:

    Arrow pointing down.
    Reduction in costs due to turnover and talent loss

    Other Expected Business Benefits:

    Arrow pointing up.
    Productivity due to good morale/ engagement
    Arrow pointing up.
    Improved corporate culture
    Align initiative benefits back to business benefits or benefits for the stakeholder groups that it impacts.

    Risks:

    • Big organizational and cultural changes
    • Increased attack surface of remote/hybrid workforce

    Related Info-Tech Research:

    Secure a Remote Workforce

    Priority 02

    Trends suggest remote work is here to stay. Addressing the risk of insecure endpoints can no longer be deferred.

    Executive summary

    Remote work poses unique challenges to cybersecurity teams. The personal home environment may introduce unauthorized people and unknown network vulnerabilities, and the organization loses nearly all power and influence over the daily cyber hygiene of its users.

    In addition, the software used for enabling remote work itself can be a target of cybersecurity criminals.

    Current situation

    • 70% of workers in technical services work from home.
    • Employees of larger firms and highly paid individuals are more likely to be working outside the office.
    • 80% of security and business leaders find that remote work has increased the risk of a breach.
    • (Source: StatCan, 2021)

    70% of tech workers work from home (Source: Statcan, 2021)

    Remote work demands new security solutions

    The security perimeter is finally gone

    The data is outside the datacenter.
    The users are outside the office.
    The endpoints are … anywhere and everywhere.

    Organizations that did not implement digital transformation changes following COVID-19 experience higher costs following a breach, likely because it is taking nearly two months longer, on average, to detect and contain a breach when more than 50% of staff are working remotely (IBM, 2021).

    In 2022 the cumulative risk of so many remote connections means we need to rethink how we secure the remote/hybrid workforce.

    Security
    • Distributed denial of service
    • DNS hijacking
    • Weak VPN protocols
    Identity
    • One-time verification allowing lateral movement
    Colorful tiles representing the surrounding security solutions. Network
    • Risk perimeter stops at corporate network edge
    • Split tunneling
    Authentication
    • Weak authentication
    • Weak password
    Access
    • Man-in-the-middle attack
    • Cross-site scripting
    • Session hijacking

    Recommended Actions

    Mature your identity management

    Compromised identity is the main vector to breaches in recent years. Stale accounts, contractor accounts, misalignment between HR and IT – the lack of foundational practices leads to headline-making breaches every week.
    Tighten up identity control to keep your organization out of the newspaper.

    Get a handle on your endpoints

    Work-from-home (WFH) often means unknown endpoints on unknown networks full of other unknown devices…and others in the home potentially using the workstation for non-work purposes. Gaining visibility into your endpoints can help to keep detection and resolution times short.

    Educate users

    Educate everyone on security best practices when working remotely:

    • Apply secure settings (not just defaults) to the home network.
    • Use strong passwords.
    • Identify suspicious email.
    Ease of use

    Many workers complain that the corporate technology solution makes it difficult to get their work done.

    Employees will take productivity over security if we force them to choose, so IT needs to listen to end users’ needs and provide a solution that is nimble and secure.

    Roadmap to securing remote/hybrid workforce

    Use this template to explain the priorities you need your stakeholders to know about.

    Provide a brief value statement for the initiative.

    The corporate network now extends to the internet – ensure your security plan has you covered.

    Initiative Description:

    • Reassess enterprise security strategy to include the WFH attack surface (especially endpoint visibility).
    • Ensure authentication requirements for remote workers are sufficient (e.g. MFA, strong passwords, hardware tokens for high-risk users/connections).
    • Assess the value of zero trust networking to minimize the blast radius in the case of a breach.
    • Perform penetration testing annually.
    Description must include what IT will undertake to complete the initiative.

    Primary Business Benefits:

    Arrow pointing down.


    Reduced cost of security incidents/reputational damage

    Other Expected Business Benefits:

    Arrow pointing up.
    Improved ability to attract and retain talent
    Arrow pointing up.
    Increased business adaptability
    Align initiative benefits back to business benefits or benefits for the stakeholder groups that it impacts.

    Risks:

    • Potential disruption to traditional working patterns
    • Cost of investing in WFH versus risk of BYOD

    Related Info-Tech Research:

    Secure Digital Transformation

    Priority 03

    Digital transformation could be a competitive advantage…or the cause of your next data breach.

    Executive summary

    Background

    Digital transformation is occurring at an ever-increasing rate these days. As Microsoft CEO Satya Nadella said early in the pandemic, “We’ve seen two years’ worth of digital transformation in two months.”

    We have heard similar stories from Info-Tech members who deployed rollouts that were scheduled to take months over a weekend instead.

    Microsoft’s own shift to rapidly expand its Teams product is a prime example of how quickly the digital landscape has changed. The global adaption to a digital world has largely been a success story, but rapid change comes with risk, and there is a parallel story of rampant cyberattacks like we have never seen before.

    Insight

    There is an adage that “slow is smooth, and smooth is fast” – the implication being that fast is sloppy. In 2022 we’ll see a pattern of organizations working to catch up their cybersecurity with the transformations we all made in 2020.

    $1.78 trillion expected in digital transformation investments (Source: World Economic Forum, 2021)

    An ounce of security prevention versus a pound of cure

    The journey of digital transformation is a risky one.

    Digital transformations often rely heavily on third-party cloud service providers, which increases exposure of corporate data.

    Further, adoption of new technology creates a new threat surface that must be assessed, mitigations implemented, and visibility established to measure performance.

    However, digital transformations are often run on slim budgets and without expert guidance.

    Survey respondents report as much: rushed deployments, increased cloud migration, and shadow IT are the top vulnerabilities reported by security leaders and executives.

    In a 2020 Ponemon survey, 82% of IT security and C-level executives reported experiencing at least one data breach directly resulting from a digital transformation they had undergone.

    Scope creep is inevitable on any large project like a digital transformation. A small security shortcut early in the project can have dire consequences when it grows to affect personal data and critical systems down the road.

    Recommended Actions

    Engage the business early and often

    Despite the risks, organizations engage in digital transformations because they also have huge business value.

    Security leaders should not be seeking to slow or stop digital transformations; rather, we should be engaging with the business early to get ahead of risks and enable successful transformation.

    Establish a vendor security program

    Data is moving out of datacenters and onto third-party environments. Without security requirements built into agreements, and clear visibility into vendor security capabilities, that data is a major source of risk.

    A robust vendor security program will create assurance early in the process and help to reinforce the responsibility of securing data with other parts of the organization.

    Build/revisit your security strategy

    The threat surface has changed since before your transformation. This is the right time to revisit or rebuild your security strategy to ensure that your control set is present throughout the new environment – and also a great opportunity to show how your current security investments are helping secure your new digital lines of business!

    Educate your key players

    Only 16% of security leaders and executives report alignment between security and business processes during digital transformation.

    If security is too low a priority, then key players in your transformation efforts are likely unaware of how security risks impact their own success. It will be incumbent upon the CISO to start that conversation.

    Securing digital transformation

    Use this template to explain the priorities you need your stakeholders to know about.

    Provide a brief value statement for the initiative.

    Ensure your investment in digital transformation is appropriately secured.

    Initiative Description:

    • Engage security with digital transformation and relevant governance structures (steering committees) to ensure security considerations are built into digital transformation planning.
    • Incorporate security stage gates in project management procedures.
    • Establish a vendor security assessment program.
    Description must include what IT will undertake to complete the initiative.

    Primary Business Benefits:

    Arrow pointing up.


    Increased likelihood of digital transformation success

    Other Expected Business Benefits:

    Arrow pointing up.
    Ability to make informed decisions for the field rep strategy
    Arrow pointing down.
    Reduced long-term cost of digital transformation
    Align initiative benefits back to business benefits or benefits for the stakeholder groups that it impacts.

    Risks:

    • Potential increased up front cost (reduced long-term cost)
    • Potential slowed implementation with security stage gates in project management

    Related Info-Tech Research:

    Adopt Zero Trust

    Priority 04

    Governments are recognizing the importance of zero trust strategies. So should your organization.

    Why now for zero trust?

    John Kindervag modernized the concept of zero trust back in 2010, and in the intervening years there has been enormous interest in cybersecurity circles, yet in 2022 only 30% of organizations report even beginning to roll out zero trust capabilities (Statista, 2022).

    Why such little action on a revolutionary and compelling model?

    Zero trust is not a technology; it is a principle. Zero trust adoption takes concerted planning, effort, and expense, for which the business value has been unclear throughout most of the last 10 years. However, several recent developments are changing that:

    • Securing technology has become very hard! The size, complexity, and attack surface of IT environments has grown significantly – especially since the pandemic.
    • Cyberattacks have become rampant as the cost to deploy harmful ransomware has become lower and the impact has become higher.
    • The shift away from on-premises datacenters and offices created an opening for zero trust investment, and zero trust technology is more mature than ever before.

    The time has come for zero trust adoption to begin in earnest.

    97% will maintain or increase zero trust budget (Source: Statista, 2022)

    Traditional perimeter security is not working

    Zero trust directly addresses the most prevalent attack vectors today

    A hybrid workforce using traditional VPN creates an environment where we are exposed to all the risks in the wild (unknown devices at any location on any network), but at a stripped-down security level that still provides the trust afforded to on-premises workers using known devices.

    What’s more, threats such as ransomware are known to exploit identity and remote access vulnerabilities before moving laterally within a network – vectors that are addressed directly by zero trust identity and networking. Ninety-three percent of surveyed zero trust adopters state that the benefits have matched or exceeded their expectations (iSMG, 2022).

    Top reasons for building a zero trust program in 2022

    (Source: iSMG, 2022)

    44%

    Enforce least privilege access to critical resources

    44%

    Reduce attacker ability to move laterally

    41%

    Reduce enterprise attack surface

    The business case for zero trust is clearer than ever

    Prior obstacles to Zero Trust are disappearing

    A major obstacle to zero trust adoption has been the sheer cost, along with the lack of business case for that investment. Two factors are changing that paradigm in 2022:

    The May 2021 US White House Executive Order for federal agencies to adopt zero trust architecture finally placed zero trust on the radar of many CEOs and board members, creating the business interest and willingness to consider investing in zero trust.

    In addition, the cost of adopting zero trust is quickly being surpassed by the cost of not adopting zero trust, as cyberattacks become rampant and successful zero trust deployments create a case study to support investment.

    Bar chart titled 'Cost to remediate a Ransomware attack' with bars representing the years '2021' and '2020'. 2021's cost sits around $1.8M while 2020's was only $750K The cost to remediate a ransomware attack more than doubled from 2020 to 2021. Widespread adoption of zero trust capabilities could keep that number from doubling again in 2022. (Source: Sophos, 2021)

    The cost of a data breach is on average $1.76 million less for organizations with mature zero trust deployments.

    That is, the cost of a data breach is 35% reduced compared to organizations without zero trust controls. (Source: IBM, 2021)

    Recommended Actions

    Start small

    Don’t put all your eggs in one basket by deploying zero trust in a wide swath. Rather, start as small as possible to allow for growing pains without creating business friction (or sinking your project altogether).

    Build a sensible roadmap

    Zero trust principles can be applied in a myriad of ways, so where should you start? Between identities, devices, networking, and data, decide on a use case to do pilot testing and then refine your approach.

    Beware too-good-to-be-true products

    Zero trust is a powerful buzzword, and vendors know it.

    Be skeptical and do your due diligence to ensure your new security partners in zero trust are delivering what you need.

    Zero trust roadmap

    Use this template to explain the priorities you need your stakeholders to know about.

    Provide a brief value statement for the initiative.

    Develop a practical roadmap that shows the business value of security investment.

    Initiative Description:

    • Define desired business and security outcomes from zero trust adoption.
    • Assess zero trust readiness.
    • Build roadmaps for zero trust:
      1. Identity
      2. Networking
      3. Devices
      4. Data
    Description must include what IT will undertake to complete the initiative.

    Primary Business Benefits:

    Arrow pointing up.


    Increased security posture and business agility

    Other Expected Business Benefits:

    Arrow pointing down.
    Reduced impact of security events
    Arrow pointing down.
    Reduced cost of managing complex control set
    Arrow pointing up.
    More secure business transformation (i.e. cloud/digital)
    Align initiative benefits back to business benefits or benefits for the stakeholder groups that it impacts.

    Risks:

    • Learning curve of implementation (start small and slow)
    • Transition from current control set to zero trust model

    Related Info-Tech Research:

    Protect Against and Respond to Ransomware

    Priority 05

    Ransomware is still the #1 threat to the safety of your data.

    Executive summary

    Background

    • Ransomware attacks have transformed in 2021 and show no sign of slowing in 2022. There is a new major security breach every week, despite organizations spending over $150 billion in a year on cybersecurity (Nasdaq, 2021).
    • Ransomware as a service (RaaS) is commonplace, and attackers are doubling down by holding encrypted data ransom and also demanding payment under threat to disclose exfiltrated data – and they are making good on their threats.
    • The global cost of ransomware is expected to rise to $265 billion by 2031 (Cybersecurity Ventures, 2021).
    • We expect to see an increase in ransomware incidents in 2022, both in severity and volume – multiple attacks and double extortion are now the norm.
    • High staff turnover increases risk because new employees are unfamiliar with security protocols.

    150% increase ransomware attacks in 2020 (Source: ENISA)

    This is a new golden age of ransomware

    What is the same in 2022

    Unbridled ransomware attacks make it seem like attackers must be using complex new techniques, but prevalent ransomware attack vectors are actually well understood.

    Nearly all modern variants are breaching victim systems in one of three ways:

    • Email phishing
    • Software vulnerabilities
    • RDP/Remote access compromise
    What is new in 2022
    The sophistication of victim targeting

    Victims often find themselves asking, “How did the attackers know to phish the most security-oblivious person in my staff?” Bad actors have refined their social engineering and phishing to exploit high-risk individuals, meaning your chain is only as strong as the weakest link.

    Ability of malware to evade detection

    Modern ransomware is getting better at bypassing anti-malware technology, for example, through creative techniques such as those seen in the MedusaLocker variant and in Ghost Control attacks.

    Effective anti-malware is still a must-have control, but a single layer of defense is no longer enough. Any organization that hopes to avoid paying a ransom must prepare to detect, respond, and recover from an attack.

    Many leaders still don’t know what a ransomware recovery would look like

    Do you know what it would take to recover from a ransomware incident?

    …and does your executive leadership know what it would take to recover?

    The organizations that are most likely to pay a ransom are unprepared for the reality of recovering their systems.

    If you have not done a tabletop or live exercise to simulate a true recovery effort, you may be exposed to more risk than you realize.

    Are your defenses sufficiently hardened against ransomware?

    Organizations with effective security prevention are often breached by ransomware – but they are prepared to contain, detect, and eradicate the infection.

    Ask yourself whether you have identified potential points of entry for ransomware. Assume that your security controls will fail.

    How well are your security controls layered, and how difficult would it be for an attacker to move east/west within your systems?

    Recommended Actions

    Be prepared for a breach

    There is no guarantee that an organization will not fall victim to ransomware, so instead of putting all their effort into prevention, organizations should also put effort into planning to respond to a breach.

    Security awareness training/phishing detection

    Phishing continues to be the main point of entry for ransomware. Investing in phishing awareness and detection among your end users may be the most impactful countermeasure you can implement.

    Zero trust adoption

    Always verify at every step of interaction, even when access is requested by internal users. Manage access of sensitive information based on the principle of least privilege access.

    Encrypt and back up your data

    Encrypt your data so that even if there is a breach, the attackers don’t have a copy of your data. Also, keep regular backups of data at a separate location so that you still have data to work with after a breach occurs.

    You never want to pay a ransom. Being prepared to deal with an incident is your best chance to avoid paying!

    Prevent and respond to ransomware

    Use this template to explain the priorities you need your stakeholders to know about.

    Provide a brief value statement for the initiative.

    Determine your current readiness, response plan, and projects to close gaps.

    Initiative Description:

    • Execute a systematic assessment of your current security and ransomware recovery capabilities.
    • Perform tabletop activities and live recoveries to test data recovery capabilities.
    • Train staff to detect suspicious communications and protect their identities.
    Description must include what IT will undertake to complete the initiative.

    Primary Business Benefits:

    Arrow pointing up.


    Improved productivity and brand protection

    Other Expected Business Benefits:

    Arrow pointing down.
    Reduced downtime and disruption
    Arrow pointing down.
    Reduced cost due to incidents (ransom payments, remediation)
    Align initiative benefits back to business benefits or benefits for the stakeholder groups that it impacts.

    Risks:

    • Friction with existing staff

    Related Info-Tech Research:

    Deepfakes: Dark-horse threat for 2022

    Deepfake video

    How long has it been since you’ve gone a full workday without having a videoconference with someone?

    We have become inherently trustful that the face we see on the screen is real, but the technology required to falsify that video is widely available and runs on commercially available hardware, ushering in a genuinely post-truth online era.

    Criminals can use deepfakes to enhance social engineering, to spread misinformation, and to commit fraud and blackmail.

    Deepfake audio

    Many financial institutions have recently deployed voiceprint authentication. TD describes its VoicePrint as “voice recognition technology that allows us to use your voiceprint – as unique to you as your fingerprint – to validate your identity” over the phone.

    However, hackers have been defeating voice recognition for years already. There is ripe potential for voice fakes to fool both modern voice recognition technology and the accounts payable staff.

    Bibliography

    “2021 Ransomware Statistics, Data, & Trends.” PurpleSec, 2021. Web.

    Bayern, Macy. “Why 60% of IT security pros want to quit their jobs right now.” TechRepublic, 10 Oct. 2018. Web.

    Bresnahan, Ethan. “How Digital Transformation Impacts IT And Cyber Risk Programs.” CyberSaint Security, 25 Feb. 2021. Web.

    Clancy, Molly. “The True Cost of Ransomware.” Backblaze, 9 Sept. 2021.Web.

    “Cost of a Data Breach Report 2021.” IBM, 2021. Web.

    Cybersecurity Ventures. “Global Ransomware Damage Costs To Exceed $265 Billion By 2031.” Newswires, 4 June 2021. Web.

    “Digital Transformation & Cyber Risk: What You Need to Know to Stay Safe.” Ponemon Institute, June 2020. Web.

    “Global Incident Response Threat Report: Manipulating Reality.” VMware, 2021.

    Granger, Diana. “Karmen Ransomware Variant Introduced by Russian Hacker.” Recorded Future, 18 April 2017. Web.

    “Is adopting a zero trust model a priority for your organization?” Statista, 2022. Web.

    “(ISC)2 Cybersecurity Workforce Study, 2021: A Resilient Cybersecurity Profession Charts the Path Forward.” (ISC)2, 2021. Web.

    Kobialka, Dan. “What Are the Top Zero Trust Strategies for 2022?” MSSP Alert, 10 Feb. 2022. Web.

    Kost, Edward. “What is Ransomware as a Service (RaaS)? The Dangerous Threat to World Security.” UpGuard, 1 Nov. 2021. Web.

    Lella, Ifigeneia, et al., editors. “ENISA Threat Landscape 2021.” ENISA, Oct. 2021. Web.

    Mello, John P., Jr. “700K more cybersecurity workers, but still a talent shortage.” TechBeacon, 7 Dec. 2021. Web.

    Naraine, Ryan. “Is the ‘Great Resignation’ Impacting Cybersecurity?” SecurityWeek, 11 Jan. 2022. Web.

    Oltsik, Jon. “ESG Research Report: The Life and Times of Cybersecurity Professionals 2021 Volume V.” Enterprise Security Group, 28 July 2021. Web.

    Osborne, Charlie. “Ransomware as a service: Negotiators are now in high demand.” ZDNet, 8 July 2021. Web.

    Osborne, Charlie. “Ransomware in 2022: We’re all screwed.” ZDNet, 22 Dec. 2021. Web.

    “Retaining Tech Employees in the Era of The Great Resignation.” TalentLMS, 19 Oct. 2021. Web.

    Rubin, Andrew. “Ransomware Is the Greatest Business Threat in 2022.” Nasdaq, 7 Dec. 2021. Web.

    Samartsev, Dmitry, and Daniel Dobrygowski. “5 ways Digital Transformation Officers can make cybersecurity a top priority.“ World Economic Forum, 15 Sept. 2021. Web.

    Seymour, John, and Azeem Aqil. “Your Voice is My Passport.” Presented at black hat USA 2018.

    Solomon, Howard. “Ransomware attacks will be more targeted in 2022: Trend Micro.” IT World Canada, 6 Jan. 2022. Web.

    “The State of Ransomware 2021.” Sophos, April 2021. Web.

    Tarun, Renee. “How The Great Resignation Could Benefit Cybersecurity.” Forbes Technology Council, Forbes, 21 Dec. 2021. Web.

    “TD VoicePrint.” TD Bank, n.d. Web.

    “Working from home during the COVID-19 pandemic, April 202 to June 2021.” Statistics Canada, 4 Aug. 2021. Web.

    “Zero Trust Strategies for 2022.” iSMG, Palo Alto Networks, and Optiv, 28 Jan. 2022. Web.

    Drive Technology Adoption

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}111|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Strategy and Organizational Design
    • Parent Category Link: /strategy-and-organizational-design

    The project isn’t over if the new product or system isn’t being used. How do you ensure that what you’ve put in place isn’t going to be ignored or only partially adopted? People are more complicated than any new system and managing them through the change needs careful planning.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    Cultivating a herd mentality, where people adopt new technology merely because everyone else is, is an important goal in getting the bulk of users using the new product or system. The herd needs to gather momentum though and this can be done by using the more tech-able and enthused to lead the rest on the journey. Identifying and engaging these key resources early in the process will greatly assist in starting the flow.

    Impact and Result

    While communication is key throughout, involving staff in proof-of-concept activities and contests and using the train-the-trainer techniques and technology champions will all start the momentum toward technology adoption. Group activities will address the bulk of users, but laggards may need special attention.

    Drive Technology Adoption Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Drive Technology Adoption – A brief deck describing how to encourage users to adopt newly implemented technology.

    This document will help you to ensure that newly implemented systems and technologies are correctly adopted by the intended recipients.

    • Drive Technology Adoption Storyboard
    [infographic]

    Further reading

    Drive Technology Adoption

    The project is over. The new technology is implemented. Now how do we make sure it's used?

    Executive Summary

    Your Challenge

    Technology endlessly changes and evolves. Similarly, business directions and requirements change, and these changes need to be supported by technology. Improved functionality and evolvement of systems, along with systems becoming redundant or unsupported, means that maintaining a static environment is virtually impossible.

    Enormous amounts of IT budget are allocated to these changes each year. But once the project is over, how do you manage that change and ensure the systems are being used? Planning your technology adoption is vital.

    Common Obstacles

    The obstacles to technology adoption can be many and various, covering a broad spectrum of areas including:

    • Reluctance of staff to let go of familiar processes and procedures.
    • Perception that any change will add complications but not add value, thereby hampering enthusiasm to adopt.
    • Lack of awareness of the change.
    • General fear of change.
    • Lack of personal confidence.

    Info-Tech’s Approach

    Start by identifying, understanding, categorizing, and defining barriers and put in place a system to:

    • Gain an early understanding of the different types of users and their attitudes to technology and change.
    • Review different adoption techniques and analyze which are most appropriate for your user types.
    • Use a “Follow the Leader” approach, by having technical enthusiasts and champions to show the way.
    • Prevent access to old systems and methods.

    Info-Tech Insight

    For every IT initiative that will be directly used by users, consider the question, “Will the final product be readily accepted by those who are going to use it?” There is no point in implementing a product that no one is prepared to use. Gaining user acceptance is much more than just ticking a box in a project plan once UAT is complete.

    The way change should happen is clear

    Prosci specializes in change. Its ADKAR model outlines what’s required to bring individuals along on the change journey.

    AWARENESS

    • Awareness means more than just knowing there’s a change occurring,
    • it means understanding the need for change.

    DESIRE

    • To achieve desire, there needs to be motivation, whether it be from an
    • organizational perspective or personal.

    KNOWLEDGE

    • Both knowledge on how to train during the transition and knowledge
    • on being effective after the change are required. This can only be done
    • once awareness and desire are achieved.

    ABILITY

    • Ability is not knowledge. Knowing how to do something doesn’t necessarily translate to having the skills to do it.

    REINFORCEMENT

    • Without reinforcement there can be a tendency to revert.

    When things go wrong

    New technology is not being used

    The project is seen as complete. Significant investments have been made, but the technology either isn’t being used or is only partially in use.

    Duplicate systems are now in place

    Even worse. The failure to adopt the new technology by some means that the older systems are still being used. There are now two systems that fail to interact; business processes are being affected and there is widespread confusion.

    Benefits not being realized

    Benefits promised to the business are not being realized. Projected revenue increases, savings, or efficiencies that were forecast are now starting to be seen as under threat.

    There is project blowout

    The project should be over, but the fact that the technology is not being used has created a perception that the implementation is not complete and the project needs to continue.

    Info-Tech Insight

    People are far more complicated than any technology being implemented.

    Consider carefully your approach.

    Why does it happen?

    POOR COMMUNICATION

    There isn’t always adequate communications about what’s changing in the workplace.

    FEAR

    Fear of change is natural and often not rational. Whether the fear is about job loss or not being able to adapt to change; it needs to be managed.

    TRAINING

    Training can be insufficient or ineffective and when this happens people are left feeling like they don’t have the skills to make the change.

    LACK OF EXECUTIVE SUPPORT

    A lack of executive support for change means the change is seen as less important.

    CONFLICTING VIEWS OF CHANGE

    The excitement the project team and business feels about the change is not necessarily shared throughout the business. Some may just see the change as more work, changing something that already works, or a reason to reduce staff levels.

    LACK OF CONFIDENCE

    Whether it’s a lack of confidence generally with technology or concern about a new or changing tool, a lack of confidence is a huge barrier.

    BUDGETARY CONSTRAINTS

    There is a cost with managing people during a change, and budget must be allocated to allow for it.

    Communications

    Info-Tech Insight

    Since Sigmund Freud there has been endless work to understand people’s minds.
    Don’t underestimate the effect that people’s reactions to change can have on your project.

    This is a Kubler-ross change curve graph, plotting the following Strategies: Create Alignment; Maximize Communication; Spark Motivation; Develop Capability; Share Knowledge

    Communication plans are designed to properly manage change. Managing change can be easier when we have the right tools and information to adapt to new circumstances. The Kubler-Ross change curve illustrates the expected steps on the path to acceptance of change. With the proper communications strategy, each can be managed appropriately

    Analyst perspective

    Paul Binns – Principal Research Advisor, Info-Tech

    The rapidly changing technology landscape in our world has always meant that an enthusiasm or willingness to embrace change has been advantageous. Many of us have seen how the older generation has struggled with that change and been left behind.

    In the work environment, the events of the past two years have increased pressure on those slow to adopt as in many cases they couldn't perform their tasks without new tools. Previously, for example, those who may have been reluctant to use digital tools and would instead opt for face-to-face meetings, suddenly found themselves without an option as physical meetings were no longer possible. Similarly, digital collaboration tools that had been present in the market for some time were suddenly more heavily used so everyone could continue to work together in the “online world.”

    At this stage no one is sure what the "new normal" will be in the post-pandemic world, but what has been clearly revealed is that people are prepared to change given the right motivation.

    “Technology adoption is about the psychology of change.”
    Bryan Tutor – Executive Counsellor, Info-Tech

    The Fix

    • Categorize Users
      • Gain a clear understanding of your user types.
    • Identify Adoption Techniques
      • Understand the range of different tools and techniques available.
    • Match Techniques To Categories
      • Determine the most appropriate techniques for your user base.
    • Follow-the-Leader
      • Be aware of the different skills in your environment and use them to your advantage.
    • Refresh, Retrain, Restrain
      • Prevent reversion to old methods or systems.

    Categories

    Client-Driven Insight

    Consider your staff and industry when looking at the Everett Rogers curve. A technology organization may have less laggards than a traditional manufacturing one.

    In Everett Rogers’ book Diffusion of Innovations 5th Edition (Free Press, 2005), Rogers places adopters of innovations into five different categories.

    This is an image of an Innovation Adoption Curve from Everett Rogers' book Diffusion of Innovations 5th Edition

    Category 1: The Innovator – 2.5%

    Innovators are technology enthusiasts. Technology is a central interest of theirs, either at work, at home, or both. They tend to aggressively pursue new products and technologies and are likely to want to be involved in any new technology being implemented as soon as possible, even before the product is ready to be released.

    For people like this the completeness of the new technology or the performance can often be secondary because of their drive to get new technology as soon as possible. They are trailblazers and are not only happy to step out of their comfort zone but also actively seek to do so.

    Although they only make up about 2.5% of the total, their enthusiasm, and hopefully endorsement of new technology, offers reassurance to others.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Innovators can be very useful for testing before implementation but are generally more interested in the technology itself rather than the value the technology will add to the business.

    Category 2: The Early Adopter – 13.5%

    Whereas Innovators tend to be technologists, Early Adopters are visionaries that like to be on board with new technologies very early in the lifecycle. Because they are visionaries, they tend to be looking for more than just improvement – a revolutionary breakthrough. They are prepared to take high risks to try something new and although they are very demanding as far as product features and performance are concerned, they are less price-sensitive than other groups.

    Early Adopters are often motivated by personal success. They are willing to serve as references to other adopter groups. They are influential, seen as trendsetters, and are of utmost importance to win over.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Early adopters are key. Their enthusiasm for technology, personal drive, and influence make them a powerful tool in driving adoption.

    Category 3: The Early Majority – 34%

    This group is comprised of pragmatists. The first two adopter groups belong to early adoption, but for a product to be fully adopted the mainstream needs to be won over, starting with the Early Majority.

    The Early Majority share some of the Early Adopters’ ability to relate to technology. However, they are driven by a strong sense of practicality. They know that new products aren’t always successful. Consequently, they are content to wait and see how others fare with the technology before investing in it themselves. They want to see well-established references before adopting the technology and to be shown there is no risk.

    Because there are so many people in this segment (roughly 34%), winning these people over is essential for the technology to be adopted.

    Category 4: The Late Majority – 34%

    The Late Majority are the conservatives. This group is generally about the same size as the Early Majority. They share all the concerns of the Early Majority; however, they are more resistant to change and are more content with the status quo than eager to progress to new technology. People in the Early Majority group are comfortable with their ability to handle new technology. People in the Late Majority are not.

    As a result, these conservatives prefer to wait until something has become an established standard and take part only at the end of the adoption period. Even then, they want to see lots of support and ensure that there is proof there is no risk in them adopting it.

    Category 5: The Laggard – 16%

    This group is made up of the skeptics and constitutes 16% of the total. These people want nothing to do with new technology and are generally only content with technological change when it is invisible to them. These skeptics have a strong belief that disruptive new technologies rarely deliver the value promised and are almost always worried about unintended consequences.

    Laggards need to be dealt with carefully as their criticism can be damaging and without them it is difficult for a product to become fully adopted. Unfortunately, the effort required for this to happen is often disproportional to the size of the group.

    Info-Tech Insight

    People aren’t born laggards. Technology projects that have failed in the past can alter people’s attitudes, especially if there was a negative impact on their working lives. Use empathy when dealing with people and respect their hesitancy.

    Adoption Techniques

    Different strokes for different folks

    Technology adoption is all about people; and therefore, the techniques required to drive that adoption need to be people oriented.

    The following techniques are carefully selected with the intention of being impactful on all the different categories described previously.

    Technology Adoption: Herd Mentality; Champions; Force; Group Training; One-on-One; Contests; Marketing; Proof of Concept; Train the Trainer

    There are multitudes of different methods to get people to adopt new technology, but which is the most appropriate for your situation? Generally, it’s a combination.

    Technology Adoption: Herd Mentality; Champions; Force; Group Training; One-on-One; Contests; Marketing; Proof of Concept; Train the Trainer

    Train the Trainer

    Use your staff to get your message across.

    Abstract

    This technique involves training key members of staff so they can train others. It is important that those selected are strong communicators, are well respected by others, and have some expertise in technology.

    Advantages

    • Cost effective
    • Efficient dissemination of information
    • Trusted internal staff

    Disadvantages

    • Chance of inconsistent delivery
    • May feel threatened by co-worker

    Best to worst candidates

    • Early Adopter: Influential trendsetters. Others receptive of their lead.
    • Innovator: Comfortable and enthusiastic about new technology, but not necessarily a trainer.
    • Early Majority: Tendency to take others’ lead.
    • Late Majority: Risk averse and tend to follow others, only after success is proven.
    • Laggard: Last to adopt usually. Unsuitable as Trainer.

    Marketing

    Marketing should be continuous throughout the change to encourage familiarity.

    Abstract

    Communication is key as people are comfortable with what is familiar to them. Marketing is an important tool for convincing adopters that the new product is mainstream, widely adopted and successful.

    Advantages

    • Wide communication
    • Makes technology appear commonplace
    • Promotes effectiveness of new technology

    Disadvantages

    • Reliant on staff interest
    • Can be expensive

    Best to worst candidates

    • Early Majority: Pragmatic about change. Marketing is effective encouragement.
    • Early Adopter: Receptive and interested in change. Marketing is supplemental.
    • Innovator: Actively seeks new technology. Does not need extensive encouragement.
    • Late Majority: Requires more personal approach.
    • Laggard: Resistant to most enticements.

    One-on-One

    Tailored for individuals.

    Abstract

    One-on-one training sometimes is the only way to train if you have staff with special needs or who are performing unique tasks.
    It is generally highly effective but inefficient as it only addresses individuals.

    Advantages

    • Tailored to specific need(s)
    • Only relevant information addressed
    • Low stress environment

    Disadvantages

    • Expensive
    • Possibility of inconsistent delivery
    • Personal conflict may render it ineffective

    Best to worst candidates

    • Laggard: Encouragement and cajoling can be used during training.
    • Late Majority: Proof can be given of effectiveness of new product.
    • Early Majority: Effective, but not cost efficient.
    • Early Adopter: Effective, but not cost-efficient.
    • Innovator: Effective, but not cost-efficient.

    Group Training

    Similar roles, attitudes, and abilities.

    Abstract

    Group training is one of the most common methods to start people on their journey toward new technology. Its effectiveness with the two largest groups, Early Majority and Late Majority, make it a primary tool in technology adoption.

    Advantages

    • Cost effective
    • Time effective
    • Good for team building

    Disadvantages

    • Single method may not work for all
    • Difficult to create single learning pace for all

    Best to worst candidates

    • Early Majority: Receptive. The formality of group training will give confidence.
    • Late Majority: Conservative attitude will be receptive to traditional training.
    • Early Adopter: Receptive and attentive. Excited about the change.
    • Innovator: Will tend to want to be ahead or want to move ahead of group.
    • Laggard: Laggards in group training may have a negative impact.

    Force

    The last resort.

    Abstract

    The transition can’t go on forever.

    At some point the new technology needs to be fully adopted and if necessary, force may have to be used.

    Advantages

    • Immediate full transition
    • Fixed delivery timeline

    Disadvantages

    • Alienation of some staff
    • Loss of faith in product if there are issues

    Best to worst candidates

    • Laggard: No choice but to adopt. Forces the issue.
    • Late Majority: Removes issue of reluctance to change.
    • Early Majority: Content, but worried about possible problems.
    • Early Adopter: Feel less personal involvement in change process.
    • Innovator: Feel less personal involvement in change process.

    Contests

    Abstract

    Contests can generate excitement and create an explorative approach to new technology. People should not feel pressured. It should be enjoyable and not compulsory.

    Advantages

    • Rapid improvement of skills
    • Bring excitement to the new technology
    • Good for team building

    Disadvantages

    • Those less competitive or with lower skills may feel alienated
    • May discourage collaboration

    Best to worst candidates

    • Early Adopter: Seeks personal success. Risk taker. Effective.
    • Innovator: Enthusiastic to explore limits of technology.
    • Early Majority: Less enthusiastic. Pragmatic. Less competitive.
    • Late Majority: Conservative. Not enthusiastic about new technology.
    • Laggard: Reluctant to get involved.

    Incentives

    Incentives don’t have to be large.

    Abstract

    For some staff, merely taking management’s lead is not enough. Using “Nudge” techniques to give that extra incentive is quite effective. Incentivizing staff either financially or through rewards, recognition, or promotion is a successful adoption technique for some.

    Advantages

    Encouragement to adopt from receiving tangible benefit

    Draws more attention to the new technology

    Disadvantages

    Additional expense to business or project

    Possible poor precedent for subsequent changes

    Best to worst candidates

    Early Adopter: Desire for personal success makes incentives enticing.

    Early Majority: Prepared to change, but extra incentive will assist.

    Late Majority: Conservative attitude means incentive may need to be larger.

    Innovator: Enthusiasm for new technology means incentive not necessary.

    Laggard: Sceptical about change. Only a large incentive likely to make a difference.

    Champions

    Strong internal advocates for your new technology are very powerful.

    Abstract

    Champions take on new technology and then use their influence to promote it in the organization. Using managers as champions to actively and vigorously promote the change is particularly effective.

    Advantages

    • Infectious enthusiasm encourages those who tend to be reluctant
    • Use of trusted internal staff

    Disadvantages

    • Removes internal staff from regular duties
    • Ineffective if champion not respected

    Best to worst candidates

    • Early Majority: Champions as references of success provide encouragement.
    • Late Majority: Management champions in particular are effective.
    • Laggard: Close contact with champions may be effective.
    • Early Adopter: Receptive of technology, less effective.
    • Innovator: No encouragement or promotion required.

    Herd Mentality

    Follow the crowd.

    Abstract

    Herd behavior is when people discount their own information and follow others. Ideally all adopters would understand the reason and advantages in adopting new technology, but practically, the result is most important.

    Advantages

    • New technology is adopted without question
    • Increase in velocity of adoption

    Disadvantages

    • Staff may not have clear understanding of the reason for change and resent it later
    • Some may adopt the change before they are ready to do so

    Best to worst candidates

    • Early Majority: Follow others’ success.
    • Late Majority: Likely follow an established proven standard.
    • Early Adopter: Less effective as they prefer to set trends rather than follow.
    • Innovator: Seeks new technology rather than following others.
    • Laggard: Suspicious and reluctant to change.

    Proof of Concepts

    Gain early input and encourage buy-in.

    Abstract

    Proof of concept projects give early indications of the viability of a new initiative. Involving the end users in these projects can be beneficial in gaining their support

    Advantages

    Involve adopters early on

    Valuable feedback and indications of future issues

    Disadvantages

    If POC isn’t fully successful, it may leave lingering negativity

    Usually, involvement from small selection of staff

    Best to worst candidates

    • Innovator: Strong interest in getting involved in new products.
    • Early Adopter: Comfortable with new technology and are influencers.
    • Early Majority: Less interest. Prefer others to try first.
    • Late Majority: Conservative attitude makes this an unlikely option.
    • Laggard: Highly unlikely to get involved.

    Match techniques to categories

    What works for who?

    This clustered column chart categorizes techniques by category

    Follow the leader

    Engage your technology enthusiasts early to help refine your product, train other staff, and act as champions. A combination of marketing and group training will develop a herd mentality. Finally, don’t neglect the laggards as they can prevent project completion.

    This is an inverted funnel chart with the output of: Change Destination.  The inputs are: 16% Laggards; 34% Late Majority; 34% Early Majority; 13.3% Early Adopters; 2% Innovators

    Info-Tech Insight

    Although there are different size categories, none can be ignored. Consider your budget when dealing with smaller groups, but also consider their impact.

    Refresh, retrain, restrain

    We don’t want people to revert.

    Don’t assume that because your staff have been trained and have access to the new technology that they will keep using it in the way they were trained. Or that they won’t revert back to their old methods or system.

    Put in place methods to remove completely or remove access to old systems. Schedule refresh training or skill enhancement sessions and stay vigilant.

    Research Authors

    Paul Binns

    Paul Binns

    Principal Research Advisor, Info-Tech Research Group

    With over 30 years in the IT industry, Paul brings to his work his experience as a Strategic Planner, Consultant, Enterprise Architect, IT Business Owner, Technologist, and Manager. Paul has worked with both small and large companies, local and international, and has had senior roles in government and the finance industry.

    Scott Young

    Scott Young

    Principal Research Advisor, Info-Tech Research Group

    Scott Young is a Director of Infrastructure Research at Info-Tech Research Group. Scott has worked in the technology field for over 17 years, with a strong focus on telecommunications and enterprise infrastructure architecture. He brings extensive practical experience in these areas of specialization, including IP networks, server hardware and OS, storage, and virtualization.

    Related Info-Tech Research

    User Group Analysis Workbook

    Use Info-Tech’s workbook to gather information about user groups, business processes, and day-to-day tasks to gain familiarity with your adopters.

    Governance and Management of Enterprise Software Implementation

    Use our research to engage users and receive timely feedback through demonstrations. Our iterative methodology with a task list focused on the business’ must-have functionality allows staff to return to their daily work sooner.

    Quality Management User Satisfaction Survey

    This IT satisfaction survey will assist you with early information to use for categorizing your users.

    Master Organizational Change Management Practices

    Using a soft, empathetic approach to change management is something that all PMOs should understand. Use our research to ensure you have an effective OCM plan that will ensure project success.

    Bibliography

    Beylis, Guillermo. “COVID-19 accelerates technology adoption and deepens inequality among workers in Latin America and the Caribbean.” World Bank Blogs, 4 March 2021. Web.

    Cleland, Kelley. “Successful User Adoption Strategies.” Insight Voices, 25 Apr. 2017. Web.

    Hiatt, Jeff. “The Prosci ADKAR ® Model.” PROSCI, 1994. Web.

    Malik, Priyanka. “The Kübler Ross Change Curve in the Workplace.” whatfix, 24 Feb. 2022. Web.

    Medhaugir, Tore. “6 Ways to Encourage Software Adoption.” XAIT, 9 March 2021. Web.

    Narayanan, Vishy. “What PwC Australia learned about fast tracking tech adoption during COVID-19” PWC, 13 Oct. 2020. Web.

    Sridharan, Mithun. “Crossing the Chasm: Technology Adoption Lifecycle.” Think Insights, 28 Jun 2022. Web.

    Perform an Agile Skills Assessment

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}153|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 10.0/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $32,166 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 15 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: Development
    • Parent Category Link: /development
    • Your organization is trying to address the key delivery challenges you are facing. Early experiments with Agile are starting to bear fruit.
    • As part of maturing your Agile practice, you want to evaluate if you have the right skills and capabilities in place.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Focusing on the non-technical skills can yield significant returns for your products, your team, and your organization. These skills are what should be considered as the real Agile skills.

    Impact and Result

    • Define the skills and values that are important to your organization to be successful at being Agile.
    • Put together a standard criterion for measurement of the attainment of given skills.
    • Define the roadmap and communication plan around your agile assessment.

    Perform an Agile Skills Assessment Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out why you should perform an agile skills assessment. review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand the four ways we can support you in completing this project.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Take stock of the Agile skills and values important to you

    Confirm the list of Agile skills that you wish to measure.

    • Perform an Agile Skills Assessment – Phase 1: Take Stock of the Agile Skills and Values Important to You
    • Agile Skills Assessment Tool
    • Agile Skills Assessment Tool Example

    2. Define an assessment method that works for you

    Define what it means to attain specific agile skills through a defined ascension path of proficiency levels, and standardized skill expectations.

    • Perform an Agile Skills Assessment – Phase 2: Define an Assessment Method That Works for You

    3. Plan to assess your team

    Determine the roll-out and communication plan that suits your organization.

    • Perform an Agile Skills Assessment – Phase 3: Plan to Assess Your Team
    • Agile Skills Assessment Communication and Roadmap Plan
    • Agile Skills Assessment Communication and Roadmap Plan Example
    [infographic]

    Workshop: Perform an Agile Skills Assessment

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Define Agile Skills and Maturity Levels

    The Purpose

    Learn about and define the Agile skills that are important to your organization.

    Define the different levels of attainment when it comes to your Agile skills.

    Define the standards on a per-role basis.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Get a clear view of the Agile skills important into meet your Agile transformation goals in alignment with organizational objectives.

    Set a clear standard for what it means to meet your organizational standards for Agile skills.

    Activities

    1.1 Review and update the Agile skills relevant to your organization.

    1.2 Define your Agile proficiency levels to evaluate attainment of each skill.

    1.3 Define your Agile team roles.

    1.4 Define common experience levels for your Agile roles.

    1.5 Define the skill expectations for each Agile role.

    Outputs

    A list of Agile skills that are consistent with your Agile transformation

    A list of proficiency levels to be used during your Agile skills assessment

    A confirmed list of roles that you wish to measure on your Agile teams

    A list of experience levels common to Agile team roles (example: Junior, Intermediate, Senior)

    Define the skill expectations for each Agile role

    COVID-19 Work Status Tracking Guide

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}594|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Manage & Coach
    • Parent Category Link: /manage-coach
    • Keeping track of the multiple and frequently changing work arrangements on your team.
    • Ensuring you have a fast and easy way to keep an up-to-date record of where and how employees are working.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • During these critical times, keeping track of employees’ work status doesn’t have to be complicated – the right tool is one that does the job.
    • Keeping track of your employees is a health and safety issue – deployed well, it is an aid in keeping the business running and an additional communication channel, not a sign of lack of trust.

    Impact and Result

    • An Excel spreadsheet is all you need to ensure you have a way to record work arrangements that can change by the day.
    • An easy-to-use tool means minimal administrative overhead to ensuring you have this critical information at hand.

    COVID-19 Work Status Tracking Guide Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Work Status Tracking Guide

    Read our recommendations and use the accompanying tool to quickly get a handle on your team’s work arrangements.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    • COVID-19 Work Status Tracking Guide Storyboard
    • COVID-19 Work Status Tracking Tool
    [infographic]

    Take a Realistic Approach to Disaster Recovery Testing

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}414|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: DR and Business Continuity
    • Parent Category Link: /business-continuity

    You have made significant investments in availability and disaster recovery – but your ability to recover hasn’t been tested in years. Testing will:

    • Improve your DR capabilities.
    • Identify required changes to planning documentation and procedures.
    • Validate DR capabilities for interested customers and auditors.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • If you treat testing as a pass/fail exercise, you aren’t meeting the end goal of improving organizational resilience.
    • Focus on identifying gaps and risks, and addressing them, before a real disaster hits.
    • Take a realistic, iterative approach to resilience testing that starts with small, low-risk tests and builds on lessons learned.

    Impact and Result

    • Identify testing scenarios and scope that can deliver value to your organization.
    • Create practical test plans with Info-Tech’s template.
    • Demonstrate value from testing to gain buy-in for additional tests.

    Take a Realistic Approach to Disaster Recovery Testing Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Take a Realistic Approach to Disaster Recovery Testing Storyboard – A guide to establishing a right-sized approach to DR testing that delivers durable value to your organization.

    Use this research to understand the different types of tests, prioritize and plan tests for your organization, review the results, and establish a cadence for testing.

    • Take a Realistic Approach to Disaster Recovery Testing Storyboard

    2. Disaster Recovery Test Plan Template – A template to document your organization's DR test plan.

    Use this template to document scope and goals, participants, key pre-test milestones, the test-day schedule, and your findings from the testing exercise.

    • Disaster Recovery Test Plan Template

    3. Disaster Recovery Testing Program Summary – A template to outline your organization's DR testing program.

    Identify the tests you will run over the next year and the expertise, governance, process, and funding required to support testing.

    • Disaster Recovery Testing Program Summary

    [infographic]

     

    Further reading

    Take a Realistic Approach to Disaster Recovery Testing

    Reduce costly downtime with a right-sized testing program that improves IT resilience.

    Analyst Perspective

    Reduce costly downtime with a right-sized testing program that improves IT resilience.

    Andrew Sharp

    Most businesses make significant investments in disaster recovery and technology resilience. Redundant sites and systems, monitoring, intrusion prevention, backups, training, documentation: it all costs time and money.

    But does this investment deliver expected value? Specifically, can you deliver service continuity in a way that meets business requirements?

    You can’t know the answer without regularly testing recovery processes and systems. And more than just validation, testing helps you deliver service continuity by finding and addressing gaps in your plans and training your staff on recovery procedures.

    Use the insights, tools, and templates in this research to create a streamlined and effective resilience testing program that helps validate recovery capabilities and enhance service reliability, availability, and continuity.

    Andrew Sharp

    Research Director, Infrastructure & Operations
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Executive Summary

    Your Challenge

    You have made significant investments in availability and disaster recovery (DR) – but your ability to recover hasn’t been tested in years. Testing will:

    • Improve your DR capabilities.
    • Identify required changes to planning documentation and procedures.
    • Validate DR capabilities for interested customers and auditors.

    Common Obstacles

    Despite the value testing can offer, actually executing on DR tests is difficult because:

    • Testing is often an IT-driven initiative, and it can be difficult to secure business buy-in to redirect resources away from other urgent projects or accept risks that come with testing.
    • Previous tests have been overly complex and challenging to coordinate and leave a hangover so bad that no one wants to do them again.

    Info-Tech's Approach

    Take a realistic approach to resilience testing by starting with small, low-risk tests, then iterating with the lessons you’ve learned:

    • Identify testing scenarios and scope that can deliver value to your organization.
    • Create practical test plans with Info-Tech’s template.
    • Get buy-in for regular DR testing from key stakeholders with a testing program summary.

    Info-Tech Insight

    If you treat testing as a pass/fail exercise, you aren’t meeting the end goal of improving organizational resilience. Focus on identifying gaps and risks so you can address them before a real disaster hits.

    Process and Outputs

    This research is accompanied by templates to help you achieve your goals faster.

    1 - Establish the business rationale for DR testing.
    2 - Review a range of options for testing.
    3 - Prioritize tests that are most valuable to your business.
    4 - Create a disaster recovery test plan.
    5 - Establish a Test Program to support a regular testing cycle.

    Outputs:

    DR Test Plan
    DR Testing Program Summary

    Example Orange Activity slide.
    Orange activity slides like the one on the left provide directions to help you make key decisions.

    Key Deliverable:

    Disaster Recovery Test Plan Template

    Build a plan for your first disaster recovery test.

    This document provides a complete example you can use to quickly build your own plan, including goals, milestones, participants, the test-day schedule, and findings from the after-action review.

    Why test?

    Testing helps you avoid costly downtime

    • In a disaster scenario, speed matters. Immediately after an outage, the impact on the organization is small, but impact increases rapidly the longer the outage continues.
    • A quick and reliable response and recovery can protect the organization from significant losses.
    • A DRP testing and maintenance program helps ensure you’re ready to recover when you need to, rather than figuring it out as you go.

    “Routine testing is vital to survive a disaster… that’s when muscle memory sets in. If you don’t test your DR plan it falls [in importance], and you never see how routine changes impact it.”

    – Jennifer Goshorn
    Chief Administrative Officer
    Gunderson Dettmer LLP

    Info-Tech members estimated even one day of system downtime could lead to significant revenue losses. Estimated loss of revenue over 24 hours. Core Infrastructure has the highest potential for lost revenue.

    Average estimated potential loss* in thousands of USD due to a 24-hour outage (N=41)

    *Data aggregated from 41 business impact analyses (BIAs) conducted with Info-Tech advisory assistance. BIAs evaluate potential revenue loss due to a full day of system downtime, at the worst possible time.

    Run tests to enhance disaster recovery plans

    Testing improves organizational resilience

    • Identify and address gaps in your plans before a real disaster strikes.
    • Cross-train staff on systems recovery.
    • Go beyond testing technology to test recovery processes.
    • Establish a culture that centers resilience in everyday decision-making.

    Testing keeps DR documentation ready for action

    • Update documentation ahead of tests to prepare for the testing exercise.
    • Update documentation after testing to incorporate any lessons learned.

    Testing validates that investments in resilience deliver value

    • Confirm your organization can meet defined recovery time objectives (RTOs) and recovery point objectives (RPOs).
    • Provide proof of testing for auditors, prospective customers, and insurance applications

    Overcome testing challenges

    Despite the value of effective recovery testing, most IT organizations struggle to test recovery plans

    Common challenges

    • Key resources don’t have time for testing exercises.
    • You don’t have the technology to support live recovery testing.
    • Tests are done ad hoc and lessons learned are lost.
    • A lack of business support for test exercises as the value isn’t understood.
    • Tests are always artificially simple because RTOs and RPOs must be met to satisfy customer or auditor inquiries

    Overcome challenges with a realistic approach:

    • Start small with tabletop and recovery tests for specific systems.
    • Include recovery tests in operational tasks (e.g. restore systems when you have a maintenance window).
    • Create testing plans for larger testing exercises.
    • Build on successful tests to streamline testing exercises in the future.
    • Don’t make testing a pass-fail exercise. Focus on identifying gaps and risks so you can address them before a real disaster hits.

    Go beyond traditional testing

    Different test techniques help validate recovery against different threats

    • There are many threats to service continuity, including ransomware, severe weather events, geopolitical conflict, legacy systems, staff turnover, and day-to-day outages caused by human error, software updates, hardware failures, or network outages.
    • At its core, disaster recovery planning is about recovery. A plan for service recovery will help you mitigate against many threats at once. The testing approaches on the right will help you validate different aspects of that recovery process.
    • This research will provide an overview of the approaches outlined on the right and help you prioritize tests that are most valuable to your organization.
    Different test techniques for disaster recover training: System Failover tests, tabletop exercises, ransomware recovery tests, etc.

    00 Identify a working group

    30 minutes

    Identify a group of participants who can fill the following roles and inform the discussions around testing in this research. A single person could fill multiple roles and some roles could be filled by multiple people. Many participants will be drawn from the larger DRP team.

    Roles and expectations for Disaster Recovery Planning. DRP sponsor, Testing coordinator, System testers, business liaisons, executive team.

    Input

    • Organizational context

    Output

    • A list of key participants for test planning and execution

    Participants

    • Typically, start by identifying the sponsor and coordinator and have them identify the other members of the working group.

    Start by updating your disaster recovery plan (DRP)

    Use Info-Tech’s Create a Right-Sized Disaster Recovery Plan research to identify recovery objectives based on business impact and outline recovery processes. Both are tremendously valuable inputs to your test plans.

    Overall Business Continuity Plan

    IT Disaster Recovery Plan

    A plan to restore IT services (e.g. applications and infrastructure) following a disruption. A DRP:

    • Identifies critical applications and dependencies.
    • Defines appropriate recovery objectives based on a business impact analysis (BIA).
    • Creates a step-by-step incident response plan.

    BCP for Each Business Unit

    A set of plans to resume business processes for each business unit. A business continuity plan (BCP) is also sometimes called a continuity of operations plan (COOP).

    BCPs are created and owned by each business unit, and creating a BCP requires deep involvement from the leadership of each business unit.

    Info-Tech’s Develop a Business Continuity Plan blueprint provides a methodology for creating business unit BCPs as part of an overall BCP for the organization.

    Crisis Management Plan

    A plan to manage a wide range of crises, from health and safety incidents to business disruptions to reputational damage.

    Info-Tech’s Implement Crisis Management Best Practices blueprint provides a framework for planning a response to any crisis, from health and safety incidents to reputational damage.

    01 Confirm: why test at all?

    15-30 minutes

    Identify the value recovery testing for your organization. Use language appropriate for a nontechnical audience. Start with the list below and add, modify, or delete bullet points to reflect your own organization.

     

    Drivers for testing – Examples:

     

    • Improve service continuity.
    • Identify and address gaps in recovery plans before a real disaster strikes.
    • Cross-train staff on systems recovery to minimize single points of failure.
    • Identify how we coordinate across teams during a major systems outage.
    • Exercise both recovery processes and technology.
    • Support a culture that centers system resilience in everyday decision-making.
    • Keep recovery documentation up-to-date and ready for action.
    • Confirm that our stated recovery objectives can be met.
    • Provide proof of testing for auditors, prospective customers, and insurance applications.
    • We require proof of testing to pass audits and renew cybersecurity insurance.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Time-strapped technical staff will sometimes push back on planning and testing, objecting that the team will “figure it out” in a disaster. But the question isn’t whether recovery is possible – it’s whether the recovery aligns with business needs. If your plan is to “MacGyver” a solution on the fly, you can’t know if it’s the right solution for your organization.

    Input

    • Business drivers and context for testing

    Output

    • Specific goals that are driving testing

    Participants

    • DR sponsor
    • Test coordinator

    Think about what and how you test

    Different layers of the stack to test: Network, Authentication, compute and storage, visualization platforms, database services, middleware, app servers, web servers.

    Find gaps and risks with tabletop testing

    Tabletop planning had the greatest impact on meeting recovery objectives (RTOs/RPOs).

    In a tabletop planning exercise, the team walks through a disaster scenario to outline the recovery workflow, and risks or gaps that could disrupt that workflow.

    Tabletops are particularly effective because:

    • It enables you to play out a wider range of scenarios than technology-based testing (e.g. full-scale, parallel) due to cost and complexity factors.
    • It is non-intrusive, so it can be executed more easily than other testing methodologies.
    • The exercise translates into recovery documentation: you create a workflow as you go.
    • A major site or service recovery scenario will review all aspects of the recovery process and create the backbone of your recovery plan.

    02 Run a tabletop exercise

    2 hours

    Tabletop testing is part of our core DRP methodology, Create a Right-Sized Disaster Recovery Plan. This exercise can be run using cue cards, sticky notes, or on a whiteboard; many of our facilitators find building the workflow directly in flowchart software to be very effective.

    Use our Recovery Workflow Template as a starting point.

    Some tips for running your first tabletop exercise:

    Do

    • Review the complete workflow from notification all the way to user acceptance testing.
    • Keep focused; stay on task and on time.
    • Revisit each step and record gaps and risks (and known solutions, but don’t dwell on this).
    • Revise and improve the plan with task owners.

    Don't

    • Get weighed down by tools.
    • Try to find solutions to every gap/risk as you go. Save in-depth research/discussion for later.
    • Document the details right away – stick to the high-level plan for the first exercise.
    1. Ahead of the exercise, decide on a scenario, identify participants, and book a meeting time.
      • For your first walkthrough of a DR scenario, we often recommend a scenario that considers a site failure requiring failover to a DR site.
      • For the first exercise, focus on technical aspects of recovery before bringing in members of the business. The technical team may need space to discuss the appropriate steps in the recovery process before you bring in business liaisons to discuss user acceptance testing (UAT).
      • A complete failover considers all systems, the viability of your second site, and can help identify parts of the process that require additional exercises.
    2. Review the scenario with participants. Then, discuss and document the recovery process, starting with initial notification of an event.
      • Record steps in the process on white cards or boxes.
      • On yellow and red cards, document gaps and risks in people process and technology requirements.
    3. Once you’ve walked through the process, return to the start.
      • Record the time required to complete each step. Consider identifying who is responsible for key steps. Identify any additional gaps and risks.
    4. Clean up and record the results of the workflow. Save a copy with your DRP documentation.

    Input

    • Expert knowledge on systems recovery

    Output

    • Recovery workflow, including gaps and risks

    Participants

    • Test coordinator
    • Technical SMEs

    Move from tabletop testing to functional exercises

    See how your plans fare in the real world

    In live exercises, some portion of your recovery plans are executed in a way that mimics a real recovery scenario. Some advantages of live testing:

    • See how standby systems behave. A tabletop exercise can miss small issues that can make or break the recovery process. For example, connectivity or integration issues on a new subnet might be difficult to predict prior to actually running services in that environment.
    • Hands-on practice: Familiarize the team with the steps, commands, and interfaces of your recovery toolset.
    • Manage the pressure of the DR scenario: Nothing’s quite like the real thing, but a live exercise may be the closest your team can get to a disaster situation without experiencing it firsthand.

    Examples of live exercises

    Boot and smoke test Turn on a standby system and confirm it boots up correctly.
    Restore and validate data Restore data or servers from backup. Confirm data integrity.
    Parallel testing Send familiar transactions to production and standby systems. Confirm both systems produce the same result.
    Failover systems Shut down the production system and use the standby system in production.

    Run local tests ahead of releases

    Think small

    Most unacceptable downtime is caused by localized issues, such as hardware or software failures, rather than widespread destructive events. Regular local testing can help validate the recovery plan for local issues and improve overall service continuity.

    Make local testing a standard step in maintenance work and new deployments to embed resilience considerations in day-to-day activities. Run the same tests in both your primary and your DR environment.

    Some examples of localized tests:

    • Review backup logs and check for errors.
    • Restore files or whole systems from backup.
    • Run application-based tests as part of release management, including unit, regression, and performance tests.
      • Ensure application tests are run for both the primary and DR environment.
      • For a deep-dive on application testing, see Info-Tech’s research Automate Testing to Get More Done.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Local tests will vary between different services, and local test design is usually best left to the system SMEs. At the same time, centralize reporting to understand where tests are being done.

    Investigate whether your IT Service Management or ticketing system can create recurring tasks or work orders to schedule, document, and track test exercises. Tasks can be pre-populated with checklists and documentation to support the test and provide a record of completed tests to support oversight and reporting.

    Have the business validate recovery

    If your business doesn’t think a system’s recovered, it’s not recovered.

    User acceptance testing (UAT) after system recovery is a key step in the recovery process. Like any step in the process, there’s value in testing it before it actually needs to be done. Assign responsibility for building UATs to the person who will be responsible for executing them.

    An acceptance test script might look something like the checklist below.

    • Does the application open?
    • Does the interface look right?
    • Do you see any unusual notifications or warnings?
    • Can you conduct a key transaction with dummy data?
    • Can you run key reports?

    “I cannot stress how important it is to assign ownership of responsibilities in a test; this is the only way to truly mitigate against issues in a test.”

    – Robert Nardella
    IT Service Management
    Certified z/OS Mainframe Professional

    Info-Tech Insight

    Build test scripts and test transactions ahead of time to minimize the amount of new work required during a recovery scenario.

    Beyond the Basics: Full Failover Testing

    • A failover test – a full failover of your production environment to a secondary environment – is what many IT and businesspeople think about when they think of disaster recovery testing.
    • A full test can validate previous local or tabletop tests, identify additional gaps and risks, and provide hands-on training experience with recovery processes and technologies.
    • Setting a date for failover testing can also inject some urgency into otherwise low-priority (but high importance) disaster recovery planning and documentation exercises, which need to be completed prior to the test.
    • Despite these benefits, full failover tests carry significant risk and require a great deal of effort and cost. Typically, only businesses that already have an active-active environment capable of supporting in-scope production systems are able to run a full environment failover.
    • This is especially true the first time you test. While in theory a DR plan should be ready to go at any time, there will be documents to update, gaps to address, and risks to mitigate before you go ahead with the test.

    Full Failover Testing

    What you get:

    • Provide hands-on experience with recovery processes and technology.
    • Confirm that site failover works in practice as you assumed in tabletop or local testing exercises.
    • Identify critical gaps you might have missed without a full failover test.

    What you need:

    • An active-active secondary site, with sufficient standby equipment, data, and licensed standby software to support production.
    • A completed tabletop exercise and documented recovery workflow.
    • A documented test plan, backout plan, and formal sign-off.
    • An off-hours downtime window.
    • Time from technical SMEs and business resources, both for creating the plan and executing the test.

    Beyond the Basics: Site Reliability Engineering

    • Site reliability engineering (SRE) is an application of skills and approaches from software engineering to improve system resilience.
    • SRE is focused on “availability, latency, performance, efficiency, change management, monitoring, emergency response, and capacity planning” across a set portfolio of services (Sloss, 2017).
    • In many organizations, SRE is implemented as a team that supports separate applications teams.
    • Applications must have defined and granular resilience requirements, translated into service objectives. The SRE team and applications teams will work together to meet these objectives.
    • Site reliability engineers (the folks that do SRE, and often also abbreviated as SREs) are expected to build solutions and processes to ensure services remain stable and performant, not just respond when they fail. For example, Google allows their SREs to spend just half their time on incident response, with the rest of their time focused on development and automation tasks.

    Site Reliability Testing

    What you get:

    • Improved reliability and reduced frequency and impact of downtime.
    • Increased use of automation to address problems before they cause an incident.
    • Granular resilience objectives.

    What you need:

    • Systems running on software-defined infrastructure.
    • Specialized skills in programming, infrastructure-as-code.
    • Business & product owners able to define and fund acceptable and appropriate resilience objectives.
    • Technical experts able to translate product requirements into technical design requirements.

    Beyond the Basics: Chaos Engineering

    • Chaos engineering, a term and approach first popularized by the team at Netflix, aims to improve the resilience of particularly large and distributed systems by simulating system failures and evaluating performance against a baseline.
    • Experiments simulate a variety of real-world events that could cause outages (e.g. network slowdowns or server failures). Experiments run continuously, and the recommendation is to run them in production where feasible while minimizing the impact on customers.
    • Tools to help you run chaos testing exist, including open-source toolkits like Chaos Monkey or Mangle and paid software as a service (SaaS) solutions like Gremlin.
    • Deciding whether the long-term benefits of tests that can degrade production are worth the potential risk of system slowdowns or outages is a business or product decision. Technical considerations aside, if the business owner of a particular system doesn’t see the value of continuous testing outweighing the introduced risk, this approach to testing isn’t going to happen.

    Chaos Engineering

    What you get:

    • Confidence that systems can weather volatile and unpredictable conditions in a production environment.
    • An embedded resilience culture.

    What you need:

    • High-maturity IT incident, monitoring and event practices.
    • Standby/resilient systems to minimize downtime impact.
    • Business buy-in for introducing risk into the production environment.
    • Specialized skills to identify, develop, and run tests that degrade production performance in a controlled way.
    • Budget and time to act on issues identified through testing.

    Beyond the Basics: Security Event Simulations

    • Ransomware is driving demands for proof of recovery testing from customers, executives, auditors, and insurance companies. Systems recovery is part of ransomware recovery, but recovering from a breach includes detection, analysis, containment, and eradication of the attack vector before systems recovery can begin.
    • Beyond technical recovery, internal legal and communications teams will have a role, as will your insurance provider, consultants specialized in ransomware recovery, or professional ransom negotiators.
    • A tabletop exercise focused on ransomware incident response is a key first step. You can find Info-Tech’s methodology for a ransomware tabletop in Phase 3 of Build Resilience Against Ransomware Attacks.
    • Live testing approaches can offer hands-on experience and further insight into how your systems are vulnerable to malware. A variety of open source and proprietary tools can simulate ransomware and help you identify problems, though it’s important to understand the limitations of different simulators (Allon, 2022).
    • A “red team” exercise simulates an adversarial attack against your processes and systems. A specialized penetration tester will often take on the role of the red team and provide a report of identified gaps and risks after the engagement.

    Security Event Simulation

    What you get:

    • Hands-on experience managing and recovering from a ransomware attack in a controlled environment.
    • A better understanding of gaps in your response process.

    What you need:

    • A completed ransomware tabletop exercise and mature security incident response processes.
    • For Ransomware Simulators: An air-gapped sandbox environment hosting a copy of your production systems and security tools, and time from your technical SMEs.
    • For Red Team Exercises: A trusted provider, scope for your testing plans, and time from your security incident response team.

    Prioritize tests by asking these three questions

    1. Will the scope of this test deliver sufficient value?

    • Yes, these are critical systems with low tolerance for downtime or data loss.
    • Yes, major changes or new systems require validation of DR capabilities.
    • Yes, there’s high probability of an outage, or recent experience of an outage.
    • •Yes, we have audit requirements or customer demands for testing.

    2. Are we ready for this test?

    • Yes, recovery plans and recovery objectives are documented.
    • Yes, key technical and business resources have time to commit to testing exercises.
    • Yes, technology is currently able to support proposed tests.

    3. Is it easy to do?

    • Yes, effort required to complete the test is low (i.e. minimal work, few participants).
    • Yes, the risks related to testing are low.
    • Yes, it won’t cost much.

    Info-Tech Insight

    More complex, challenging, risky, or costly tests, such as full failover tests, can deliver value. But do the high-value, low-effort stuff first!

    03 Brainstorm and prioritize test ideas

    30-60 minutes

    Even if you have an idea of what you need to test and how you want to run those tests, this brainstorming exercise can generate useful ideas for testing that might otherwise have been missed.

      1. Review the slides above to develop ideas on how and what you want to test. These slides may be enough to kickstart a brainstorming process. Don’t debate or discount ideas at this point. Write down these ideas in a space where all participants can see them (e.g. whiteboard or shared screen).

    The next steps will help you prioritize the list – if needed – to tests that are highest value and lowest effort.

    1. Discuss where you have the greatest need to test. Assign a score of 0 – 3 for each test, with a score of 3 being high-need and a score of zero being low-need. Consider whether:
      • These applications have a low tolerance for downtime.
      • There’s a high chance of an outage, or recent experience with an outage.
      • There’s a need to train or cross-train staff on recovery for the system(s) in question.
      • Major changes require a review or validation of DR capabilities.
      • Audit requirements or customer/executive demands can be met via testing.
    2. Discuss which tests will require the least effort to complete – where readiness is high and tests are easier to do. Assign a score between 0 and 3 for each test, with a score of 3 being least effort and a score of 0 being high effort. Consider whether:
      • Recovery plans and recovery objectives are documented for these systems.
      • Technical experts are available to work on testing exercises.
      • For active testing, standby/sandbox systems are available and capable of supporting proposed tests.
      • The effort required to complete the test is low (e.g. minimal new work, few participants).
      • The risks related to testing are low.
      • You will need to secure additional funding.
    3. Sum together the assigned scores for each test. Higher scores should be the highest priority, but of course use your judgement to validate the results and select one or two tests to execute in the coming year.

    “There are different levels of testing and it is very progressive. I do not recommend my clients to do anything, unless they do it in a progressive fashion. Don’t try to do a live failover test with your users, right out of the box.”

    – Steve Tower
    Principal Consultant
    Prompta Consulting Group

    Input

    • Organizational and technical context

    Output

    • Prioritize list of DR testing ideas

    Participants

    • DR sponsor
    • Test coordinator

    04 Build a test plan

    3-5 days

    Building a test plan helps the test run smoothly and can uncover issues with the underlying DRP as you dig into the details.

    The test coordinator will own the plan document but will rely on the sponsor to confirm scope and goals, technical SMEs to develop system recovery plans, and business liaisons to create UAT scripts.

    Download Info-Tech’s Disaster Recovery Test Plan Template. Use the structure of the template to build your own document, deleting example data as you go. Consider saving a separate copy of this document as an example and working from a second copy.

    Key sections of the document include:

    • Goals, scenario, and scope of the test.
    • Assumptions, constraints, risks, and mitigation strategies.
    • Test participants.
    • Key pre-test milestones, and test-day schedule.
    • After-action review.

    Download the Disaster Recovery Test Plan Template

    Input

    • Scope
    • High-level goals

    Output

    • Test plan, including goals, scope, key milestones, risks and mitigations, and test-day schedule

    Participants

    • Test coordinator develops the plan with support from:
      • Technical SMEs
      • Business liaisons
      • DR sponsor

    05 Run an after-action review

    30-60 minutes

    Take time after test exercises – especially large-scale tests with many participants – to consider what went well, what didn’t, and where you can improve future testing exercises. Track lessons learned and next steps at the bottom of your test plan.

    1. Start with a short (5-10 minute) debrief of the test and allow participants to ask questions. Confirm:
      • Did we meet the goals we set for the exercise, including RTOs and RPOs?
      • What was done well? What issues, gaps, and risks were identified?
    2. Work through variations of the following questions:
      • Was the test plan effective, and was the test well organized?
      • Was the documentation effective? Where did we follow the plan as documented, and where did we deviate from the plan?
      • Was our communication/collaboration during the test effective?
      • Have gaps and issues found during the test been reported to the testing coordinator? Could some of the issues uncovered apply more broadly to other IT services as well?
      • What could we test next, based on what was discovered?
      • Are there other tools or approaches that could be useful?

    Input

    • Insights and experience from a recent testing exercise

    Output

    • Identified gaps and risks, and action items to address them
    • Ideas to improve future test exercises

    Participants

    • Test coordinator develops the plan with support from:
      • Test coordinator
      • Test participants

    Follow a testing cycle

    All tests are expected to drive actions to improve resilience, as appropriate. Experience from previous tests will be applied to future testing exercises.

    The testing cycle: 1. Plan a test, 2. Run test, 3. Take action.

    Use your experience to simplify testing

    The fifth testing exercise should be easier than the first

    Outputs and lessons learned from testing should help you run future tests.

    • With past experience under their belt, participants should have a better understanding of their role, and of their peers’ roles, and the goal of the exercise.
    • Facilitators will be more comfortable facilitating the exercise, and everyone should be more confident in the steps required to recover their systems.
    • Gather feedback from participants through after-action reviews to identify what worked and what didn’t.
    • Documentation from previous tests can provide a template for future tests.
    • Gaps identified in previous tests can provide ideas for future tests.

    Experience, lessons learned, improved process, new test targets, repeat.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Testing should get easier over time. But if you’re easily passing every test, it’s a sign that you’re ready to run more challenging tests.

    06 Create a test program summary

    2-4 hours

    Regular testing allows you to build on prior tests and helps keep plans current despite changes to your environment.

    Keeping a regular testing schedule requires expertise, a process to coordinate your efforts, and a level of governance to provide oversight and ensure testing continues to deliver value. Create a call to action using Info-Tech’s Disaster Recovery Testing Program Summary Template.

    The result is a summary document that:

    • Identifies key takeaways and testing goals
    • Presents key elements of the testing program
    • Outlines the testing cycle
    • Lists expected milestones for the next year
    • Identifies participants
    • Recommends next steps

    “It is extremely important in the early stages of development to concentrate the focus on actual recoverability and data protection, enhancing these capabilities over time into a fully matured program that can truly test the recovery, and not simply focusing on the testing process itself.”

    – Joe Starzyk
    Senior Business Development Executive
    IBM Global Services

    Research Contributors and Experts

    • Bernard A. Jones, Business Continuity & Disaster Recovery Expert
    • Robert Nardella, IT Service Management, Certified z/OS Mainframe Professional
    • Larry Liss, Chief Technology Officer, Blank Rome LLP
    • Jennifer Goshorn, Chief Administrative and Chief Compliance Officer, Gunderson Dettmer LLP
    • Paul Kirvan, FBCI, CISA, Independent IT Consultant/Auditor, Paul Kirvan Associates
    • Steve Tower, Principal Consultant, Prompta Consulting Group
    • Joe Starzyk, Senior Business Development Executive, IBM Global Services
    • Thomas Bronack, Enterprise Resiliency and Corporate Certification Consultant, DCAG
    • Paul S. Randal, CEO & Owner, SQLskills.com
    • Tom Baumgartner, Disaster Recovery Analyst, Catholic Health

    Bibliography

    Alton, Yoni. “Ransomware simulators – reality or a bluff?” Palo Alto Blog, 2 May 2022. Accessed 31 Jan 2023.
    https://www.paloaltonetworks.com/blog/security-operations/ransomware-simulators-reality-or-a-bluff/

    Brathwaite, Shimon. “How to Test your Business Continuity and Disaster Recovery Plan,” Security Made Simple, 13 Nov 2022. Accessed 31 Jan 2023.
    https://www.securitymadesimple.org/cybersecurity-blog/how-to-test-your-business-continuity-and-disaster-recovery-plan

    The Business Continuity Institute. Good Practice Guidelines: 2018 Edition. The Business Continuity Institute, 2017.

    Emigh, Jacqueline. “Disaster Recovery Testing: Ensuring Your DR Plan Works,” Enterprise Storage Forum, 28 May 2019. Accessed 31 Jan 2023.
    Disaster Recovery Testing: Ensuring Your DR Plan Works | Enterprise Storage Forum

    Gardner, Dana. "Case Study: Strategic Approach to Disaster Recovery and Data Lifecycle Management Pays off for Australia's SAI Global." ZDNet. BriefingsDirect, 26 Apr 2012. Accessed 31 Jan 2023.
    http://www.zdnet.com/article/case-study-strategic-approach-to-disaster-recovery-and-data-lifecycle-management-pays-off-for-australias-sai-global/.

    IBM. “Section 11. Testing the Disaster Recovery Plan.” IBM, 2 Aug 2021. Accessed 31 Jan 2023. Section 11. Testing the disaster recovery plan - IBM Documentation Lutkevich, Ben and Alexander Gillis. “Chaos Engineering”. TechTarget, Jun 2021. Accessed 31 Jan 2023.
    https://www.techtarget.com/searchitoperations/definition/chaos-engineering

    Monperrus, Martin. “Principles of Antifragility.” Arxiv Forum, 7 June 2017. Accessed 31 Jan 2023.
    https://arxiv.org/ftp/arxiv/papers/1404/1404.3056.pdf

    “Principles of Chaos Engineering.” Principles of Chaos Engineering, 2019 March. Accessed 31 Jan 2023.
    https://principlesofchaos.org/

    Sloss, Benjamin Treynor. “Introduction.” Site Reliability Engineering. Ed. Betsy Beyer. O’Reilly Media, 2017. Accessed 31 Jan 2023.
    https://sre.google/sre-book/introduction/

    Effectively Manage CxO Relations

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}384|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Manage Business Relationships
    • Parent Category Link: /manage-business-relationships

    With the exponential pace of technological change, an organization's success will depend largely on how well CIOs can evolve from technology evangelists to strategic business partners. This will require CIOs to effectively broker relationships to improve IT's effectiveness and create business value. A confidential journal can help you stay committed to fostering productive relationships while building trust to expand your sphere of influence.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    Highly effective executives have in common the ability to successfully balance three things: time, personal capabilities, and relationships. Whether you are a new CIO or an experienced leader, the relentless demands on your time and unpredictable shifts in the organization’s strategy require a personal game plan to deliver business value. Rather than managing stakeholders one IT project at a time, you need an action plan that is tailored for unique work styles.

    Impact and Result

    A personal relationship journal will help you:

    • Understand the context in which key stakeholders operate.
    • Identify the best communication approach to engage with different workstyles.
    • Stay committed to fostering relationships through difficult periods.

    Effectively Manage CxO Relations Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Effectively Manage CxO Relations Storyboard – A guide to creating a personal action plan to help effectively manage relationships across key stakeholders.

    Use this research to create a personal relationship journal in four steps:

    • Effectively Manage CxO Relations Storyboard

    2. Personal Relationship Management Journal Template – An exemplar to help you build your personal relationship journal.

    Use this exemplar to build a journal that is readily accessible, flexible, and easy to maintain.

    • Personal Relationship Management Journal Template

    Infographic

    Further reading

    Effectively Manage CxO Relations

    Make relationship management a daily habit with a personalized action plan.

    Analyst Perspective

    "Technology does not run an enterprise, relationships do." – Patricia Fripp

    As technology becomes increasingly important, an organization's success depends on the evolution of the modern CIO from a technology evangelist to a strategic business leader. The modern CIO will need to leverage their expansive partnerships to demonstrate the value of technology to the business while safeguarding their time and effort on activities that support their strategic priorities. CIOs struggling to transition risk obsolescence with the emergence of new C-suite roles like the Digital Transformation Officer, Chief Digital Officer, Chief Data Officer, and so on.

    CIOs will need to flex new social skills to accommodate diverse styles of work and better predict dynamic situations. This means expanding beyond their comfort level to acquire new social skills. Having a clear understanding of one's own work style (preferences, natural tendencies, motivations, and blind spots) is critical to identify effective communication and engagement tactics.

    Building trust is an art. Striking a balance between fulfilling your own goals and supporting others will require a carefully curated approach to navigate the myriad of personalities and work styles. A personal relationship journal will help you stay committed through these peaks and troughs to foster productive partnerships and expand your sphere of influence over the long term.

    Photo of Joanne Lee
    Joanne Lee
    Principal, Research Director, CIO Advisory
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Executive Summary

    Your Challenge

    In today's unpredictable markets and rapid pace of technological disruptions, CIOs need to create business value by effectively brokering relationships to improve IT's performance. Challenges they face:

    • Operate in silos to run the IT factory.
    • Lack insights into their stakeholders and the context in which they operate.
    • Competing priorities and limited time to spend on fostering relationships.
    • Relationship management programs are narrowly focused on associated change management in IT project delivery.

    Common Obstacles

    Limited span of influence.

    Mistaking formal roles in organizations for influence.

    Understanding what key individuals want and, more importantly, what they don't want.

    Lack of situational awareness to adapt communication styles to individual preferences and context.

    Leveraging different work styles to create a tangible action plan.

    Perceiving relationships as "one and done."

    Info-Tech's Approach

    A personal relationship journal will help you stay committed to fostering productive relationships while building trust to expand your sphere of influence.

    • Identify your key stakeholders.
    • Understand the context in which they operate to define a profile of their mandate, priorities, commitments, and situation.
    • Choose the most effective engagement and communication strategies for different work styles.
    • Create an action plan to monitor and measure your progress.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Highly effective executives have in common the ability to balance three things: time, personal capabilities, and relationships. Whether you are a new CIO or an experienced leader, the relentless demand on your time and unpredictable shifts in the organization's strategy will require a personal game plan to deliver business value. This will require more than managing stakeholders one IT project at a time: It requires an action plan that fosters relationships over the long term.

    Key Concepts

    Stakeholder Management
    A common term used in project management to describe the successful delivery of any project, program, or activity that is associated with organizational change management. The goal of stakeholder management is intricately tied to the goals of the project or activity with a finite end. Not the focus of this advisory research.

    Relationship Management
    A broad term used to describe the relationship between two parties (individuals and/or stakeholder groups) that exists to create connection, inclusion, and influence. The goals are typically associated with the individual's personal objectives and the nature of the interaction is seen as ongoing and long-term.

    Continuum of Commitment
    Info-Tech's framework that illustrates the different levels of commitment in a relationship. It spans from active resistance to those who are committed to actively supporting your personal priorities and objectives. This can be used to baseline where you are today and where you want the relationship to be in the future.

    Work Style
    A reference to an individual's natural tendencies and expectations that manifest itself in their communication, motivations, and leadership skills. This is not a behavior assessment nor a commentary on different personalities but observable behaviors that can indicate different ways people communicate, interact, and lead.

    Glossary
    CDxO: Chief Digital Officer
    CDO: Chief Data Officer
    CxO: C-Suite Executives

    The C-suite is getting crowded, and CIOs need to foster relationships to remain relevant

    The span of influence and authority for CIOs is diminishing with the emergence of Chief Digital Officers and Chief Data Officers.

    63% of CDxOs report directly to the CEO ("Rise of the Chief Digital Officer," CIO.com)

    44% of organizations with a dedicated CDxO in place have a clear digital strategy versus 22% of those without a CDxO (KPMG/Harvey Nash CIO Survey)

    The "good news": CIOs tend to have a longer tenure than CDxOs.

    A diagram that shows the average tenure of C-Suites in years.
    Source: "Age and Tenure of C-Suites," Korn Ferry

    The "bad news": The c-suite is getting overcrowded with other roles like Chief Data Officer.

    A diagram that shows the number of CDOs hired from 2017 to 2021.
    Source: "Chief Data Officer Study," PwC, 2022

    An image of 7 lies technology executives tell ourselves.

    Info-Tech Insight

    The digital evolution has created the emergence of new roles like the Chief Digital Officer and Chief Data Officer. They are a response to bridge the skill gap that exists between the business and technology. CIOs need to focus on building effective partnerships to better communicate the business value generated by technology or they risk becoming obsolete.

    Create a relationship journal to effectively manage your stakeholders

    A diagram of relationship journal

    Info-Tech's approach

    From managing relationships with friends to key business partners, your success will come from having the right game plan. Productive relationships are more than managing stakeholders to support IT initiatives. You need to effectively influence those who have the potential to champion or derail your strategic priorities. Understanding differences in work styles is fundamental to adapting your communication approach to various personalities and situations.

    A diagram that shows from 1.1 to 4.1

    A diagram of business archetypes

    Summary of Insights

    Insight 1: Expand your sphere of influence
    It's not just about gaining a volume of acquaintances. Figure out where you want to spend your limited time, energy, and effort to develop a network of professional allies who will support and help you achieve your strategic priorities.

    Insight 2: Know thyself first and foremost
    Healthy relationships start with understanding your own working style, preferences, and underlying motivations that drive your behavior and ultimately your expectations of others. A win/win scenario emerges when both parties' needs for inclusion, influence, and connection are met or mutually conceded.

    Insight 3: Walk a mile in their shoes
    If you want to build successful partnerships, you need to understand the context in which your stakeholder operates: their motivations, desires, priorities, commitments, and challenges. This will help you adapt as their needs shift and, moreover, leverage empathy to identify the best tactics for different working styles.

    Insight 4: Nurturing relationships is a daily commitment
    Building, fostering, and maintaining professional relationships requires a daily commitment to a plan to get through tough times, competing priorities, and conflicts to build trust, respect, and a shared sense of purpose.

    Related Info-Tech Research

    Supplement your CIO journey with these related blueprints.

    Photo of First 100 Days as CIO

    First 100 Days as CIO

    Photo of Become a Strategic CIO

    Become a Strategic CIO

    Photo of Improve IT Team Effectiveness

    Improve IT Team Effectiveness

    Photo of Become a Transformational CIO

    Become a Transformational CIO

    Executive Brief Case Study

    Logo of Multicap Limited

    • Industry: Community Services
    • Source: Scott Lawry, Head of Digital

    Conversation From Down Under

    What are the hallmarks of a healthy relationship with your key stakeholders?
    "In my view, I work with partners like they are an extension of my team, as we rely on each other to achieve mutual success. Partnerships involve a deeper, more intimate relationship, where both parties are invested in the long-term success of the business."

    Why is it important to understand your stakeholder's situation?
    "It's crucial to remember that every IT project is a business project, and vice versa. As technology leaders, our role is to demystify technology by focusing on its business value. Empathy is a critical trait in this endeavor, as it allows us to see a stakeholder's situation from a business perspective, align better with the business vision and goals, and ultimately connect with people, rather than just technology."

    How do you stay committed during tough times?
    "I strive to leave emotions at the door and avoid taking a defensive stance. It's important to remain neutral and not personalize the issue. Instead, stay focused on the bigger picture and goals, and try to find a common purpose. To build credibility, it's also essential to fact-check assumptions regularly. By following these principles, I approach situations with a clear mind and better perspective, which ultimately helps achieve success."

    Photo of Scott Lawry, Head Of Digital at Multicap Limited

    Key Takeaways

    In a recent conversation with a business executive about the evolving role of CIOs, she expressed: "It's the worst time to be perceived as a technology evangelist and even worse to be perceived as an average CIO who can't communicate the business value of technology."

    This highlights the immense pressure many CIOs face when evolving beyond just managing the IT factory.

    The modern CIO is a business leader who can forge relationships and expand their influence to transform IT into a core driver of business value.

    Stakeholder Sentiment

    Identify key stakeholders and their perception of IT's effectiveness

    1.1 Identify Key Stakeholders

    A diagram of Identify Key Stakeholders

    Identify and prioritize your key stakeholders. Be diligent with stakeholder identification. Use a broad view to identify stakeholders who are known versus those who are "hidden." If stakeholders are missed, then so are opportunities to expand your sphere of influence.

    1.2 Understand Stakeholder's Perception of IT

    A diagram that shows Info-Tech's Diagnostic Reports and Hospital Authority XYZ

    Assess stakeholder sentiments from Info-Tech's diagnostic reports and/or your organization's satisfaction surveys to help identify individuals who may have the greatest influence to support or detract IT's performance and those who are passive observers that can become your greatest allies. Determine where best to focus your limited time amid competing priorities by focusing on the long-term goals that support the organization's vision.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Understand which individuals can directly or indirectly influence your ability to achieve your priorities. Look inside and out, as you may find influencers beyond the obvious peers or executives in an organization. Influence can result from expansive connections, power of persuasion, and trust to get things done.

    Visit Info-Tech's Diagnostic Programs

    Activity: Identify and Prioritize Stakeholders

    30-60 minutes

    1.1 Identify Key Stakeholders

    Start with the key stakeholders that are known to you. Take a 360-degree view of both internal and external connections. Leverage external professional & network platforms (e.g. LinkedIn), alumni connections, professional associations, forums, and others that can help flush out hidden stakeholders.

    1.2 Prioritize Key Stakeholders

    Use stakeholder satisfaction surveys like Info-Tech's Business Vision diagnostic as a starting point to identify those who are your allies and those who have the potential to derail IT's success, your professional brand, and your strategic priorities. Review the results of the diagnostic reports to flush out those who are:

    • Resisters: Vocal about their dissatisfaction with IT's performance and actively sabotage or disrupt
    • Skeptics: Disengaged, passive observers
    • Ambassadors: Aligned but don't proactively support
    • Champions: Actively engaged and will proactively support your success

    Consider the following:

    • Influencers may not have formal authority within an organization but have relationships with your stakeholders.
    • Influencers may be hiding in many places, like the coach of your daughter's soccer team who rows with your CEO.
    • Prioritize, i.e. three degrees of separation due to potential diverse reach of influence.

    Key Output: Create a tab for your most critical stakeholders.

    A diagram that shows profile tabs

    Download the Personal Relationship Management Journal Template.

    Understand stakeholders' business

    Create a stakeholder profile to understand the context in which stakeholders operate.

    2.1 Create individual profile for each stakeholder

    A diagram that shows different stakeholder questions

    Collect and analyze key information to understand the context in which your stakeholders operate. Use the information to derive insights about their mandate, accountabilities, strategic goals, investment priorities, and performance metrics and challenges they may be facing.

    Stakeholder profiles can be used to help design the best approach for personal interactions with individuals as their business context changes.

    If you are short on time, use this checklist to gather information:

    • Stakeholder's business unit (BU) strategy goals
    • High-level organizational chart
    • BU operational model or capability map
    • Key performance metrics
    • Projects underway and planned
    • Financial budget (if available)
    • Milestone dates for key commitments and events
    • External platforms like LinkedIn, Facebook, Twitter, Slack, Instagram, Meetup, blogs

    Info-Tech Insight

    Understanding what stakeholders want (and more importantly, what they don't) requires knowing their business and the personal and social circumstances underlying their priorities and behaviors.

    Activity: Create a stakeholder profile

    30-60 minutes

    2.1.0 Understand stakeholder's business context

    Create a profile for each of your priority stakeholders to document their business context. Review all the information collected to understand their mandate, core accountability, and business capabilities. The context in which individuals operate is a window into the motivations, pressures, and vested interests that will influence the intersectionality between their expectations and yours.

    2.1.1 Document Observable Challenges as Private Notes

    Crushing demands and competing priorities can lead to tension and stress as people jockey to safeguard their time. Identify some observable challenges to create greater situational awareness. Possible underlying factors:

    • Sudden shifts/changes in mandate
    • Performance (operations, projects)
    • Finance
    • Resource and talent gaps
    • Politics
    • Personal circumstances
    • Capability gaps/limitations
    • Capacity challenges

    A diagram that shows considerations of this activity.

    Analyze Stakeholder's Work Style

    Adapt communication styles to the situational context in which your stakeholders operate

    2.2 Determine the ideal approach for engaging each stakeholder

    Each stakeholder has a preferred modality of working which is further influenced by dynamic situations. Some prefer to meet frequently to collaborate on solutions while others prefer to analyze data in solitude before presenting information to substantiate recommendations. However, fostering trust requires:

    1. Understanding your preferred default when engaging others.
    2. Knowing where you need to expand your skills.
    3. Identifying which skills to activate for different professional scenarios.

    Adapting your communication style to create productive interactions will require a diverse arsenal of interpersonal skills that you can draw upon as situations shift. The ability to adapt your work style to dial any specific trait up or down will help to increase your powers of persuasion and influence.

    "There are only two ways to influence human behavior: you can manipulate it, or you can inspire it." – Simon Sinek

    Activity: Identify Engagement Strategies

    30 minutes

    2.2.0 Establish work styles

    Every individual has a preferred style of working. Determine work styles starting with self-awareness:

    • Express myself - How you communicate and interact with others
    • Expression by others - How you want others to communicate and interact with you

    Through observation and situational awareness, we can make inferences about people's work style.

    • Observations - Observable traits of other people's work style
    • Situations - Personal and professional circumstances that influence how we communicate and interact with one another

    Where appropriate and when opportunities arise, ask individuals directly about their preferred work styles and method for communication. What is their preferred method of communication? During a normal course of interaction vs. for urgent priorities?

    2.2.1 Brainstorm possible engagement strategies

    Consider the following when brainstorming engagement strategies for different work styles.

    A table of involvement, influence, and connection.

    Think engagement strategies in different professional scenarios:

    • Meetings - Where and how you connect
    • Communicating - How and what you communicate to create connection
    • Collaborating - What degree of involved in shared activities
    • Persuading - How you influence or direct others to get things done

    Expand New Interpersonal Skills

    Use the Business Archetypes to brainstorm possible approaches for engaging with different work styles. Additional communication and engagement tactics may need to be considered based on circumstances and changing situations.

    A diagram that shows business archetypes and engagement strategies.

    Communicate Effectively

    Productive communication is a dialogue that requires active listening, tailoring messages to fluid situations, and seeking feedback to adapt.

    A diagram of elements that contributes to better align intention and impact

    Be Relevant

    • Understand why you need to communicate
    • Determine what you need to convey
    • Tailor your message to what matters to the audience and their context
    • Identify the most appropriate medium based on the situation

    Be Consistent and Accurate

    • Say what you mean and mean what you say to avoid duplicity
    • Information should be accurate and complete
    • Communicate truthfully; do not make false promises or hide bad news
    • Don't gossip

    Be Clear and Concise

    • Keep it simple and avoid excessive jargon
    • State asks upfront to set intention and transparency
    • Avoid ambiguity and focus on outcomes over details
    • Be brief and to the point or risk losing stakeholder's attention

    Be Attentive and Authentic

    • Stay engaged and listen actively
    • Be curious and inquire for clarification or explanation
    • Be flexible to adapt to both verbal and non-verbal cues
    • Be authentic in your approach to sharing yourself
    • Avoid "canned" approaches

    A diagram of listen, observe, reflect.


    "Good communication is the bridge between confusion and clarity."– Nat Turner (LinkedIn, 2020)

    Exemplar: Engaging With Jane

    A diagram that shows Exemplar: Engaging With Jane

    Exemplar: Engaging With Ali

    A diagram that shows Exemplar: Engaging With Ali

    Develop an Action Plan

    Moving from intent to action requires a plan to ensure you stay committed through the peaks and troughs.

    Create Your 120-Day Plan

    An action plan example

    Key elements of the action plan:

    • Strategic priorities – Your top focus
    • Objective – Your goals
    • 30-60-90-120 Day Topics – Key agenda items
    • Meeting Progress Notes – Key takeaways from meetings
    • Private Notes – Confidential observations

    Investing in relationships is a long-term process. You need to accumulate enough trust to trade or establish coalitions to expand your sphere of influence. Even the strongest of professional ties will have their bouts of discord. To remain committed to building the relationship during difficult periods, use an action plan that helps you stay grounded around:

    • Shared purpose
    • Removing emotion from the situation
    • Continuously learning from every interaction

    Photo of Angela Diop
    "Make intentional actions to set intentionality. Plans are good to keep you grounded and focused especially when relationship go through ups and down and there are changes: to new people and new relationships."
    – Angela Diop, Senior Director, Executive Services, Info-Tech & former VP of Information Services with Unity Health Care

    Activity: Design a Tailored Action Plan

    30-60 minutes

    3.1.0 Determine your personal expectations

    Establish your personal goals and expectations around what you are seeking from the relationship. Determine the strength of your current connection and identify where you want to move the relationship across the continuum of commitment.

    Use insights from your stakeholder's profile to explore their span of influence and degree of interest in supporting your strategic priorities.

    3.1.1 Determine what you want from the relationship

    Based on your personal goals, identify where you want to move the relationship across the continuum of commitment: What are you hoping to achieve from the relationship? How will this help create a win/win situation for both you and the key stakeholder?

    A diagram of Continuum of Commitment.

    3.1.2 Identify your metrics for progress

    Fostering relationships take time and commitment. Utilizing metrics or personal success criteria for each of your focus areas will help you stay on track and find opportunities to make each engagement valuable instead of being transactional.

    A graph that shows influence vs interest.

    Make your action plan impactful

    Level of Connection

    The strength of the relationship will help inform the level of time and effort needed to achieve your goals.

    • Is this a new or existing relationship?
    • How often do you connect with this individual?
    • Are the connections driven by a shared purpose or transactional as needs arise?

    Focus on Relational Value

    Cultivate your network and relationship with the goal of building emotional connection, understanding, and trust around your shared purpose and organization's vision through regular dialogue. Be mindful of transactional exchanges ("quid pro quo") to be strategic about its use. Treat every interaction as equally important regardless of agenda, duration, or channel of communication.

    Plan and Prepare

    Everyone's time is valuable, and you need to come prepared with a clear understanding of why you are engaging. Think about the intentionality of the conversation:

    • Gain buy-in
    • Create transparency
    • Specific ask
    • Build trust and respect
    • Provide information to clarify, clear, or contain a situation

    Non-Verbal Communication Matters

    Communication is built on both overt expressions and subtext. While verbal communication is the most recognizable form, non-lexical components of verbal communication (i.e. paralanguage) can alter stated vs. intended meaning. Engage with the following in mind:

    • Tone, pitch, speed, and hesitation
    • Facial expressions and gestures
    • Choice of channel for engagement

    Exemplar: Action Plan for VP, Digital

    A diagram that shows Exemplar: Action Plan for VP, Digital

    Make Relationship Management a Daily Habit

    Management plans are living documents and need to be flexible to adapt to changes in stakeholder context.

    Monitor and Adjust to Communicate Strategically

    A diagram that shows Principles for Effective Communication and Key Measures

    Building trust takes time and commitment. Treat every conversation with your key stakeholders as an investment in building the social capital to expand your span of influence when and where you need it to go. This requires making relationship management a daily habit. Action plans need to be a living document that is your personal journal to document your observations, feelings, and actions. Such a plan enables you to make constant adjustments along the relationship journey.

    "Without involvement, there is no commitment. Mark it down, asterisk it, circle it, underline it."– Stephen Convey (LinkedIn, 2016)

    Capture some simple metrics

    If you can't measure your actions, you can't manage the relationship.

    An example of measures: what, why, how - metrics, and intended outcome.

    While a personal relationship journal is not a formal performance management tool, identifying some tangible measures will improve the likelihood of aligning your intent with outcomes. Good measures will help you focus your efforts, time, and resources appropriately.

    Keep the following in mind:

    1. WHAT are you trying to measure?
      Specific to the situation or scenario
    2. WHY is this important?
      Relevant to your personal goals
    3. HOW will you measure?
      Achievable and quantifiable
    4. WHAT will the results tell you?
      Intended outcome that is directional

    Summary of accomplishments

    Knowledge Gained

    • Relationship management is critical to a CIO's success
    • A personal relationship journal will help build:
      • Customized approach to engaging stakeholders
      • New communication skills to adapt to different work styles

    New Concepts

    • Work style assessment framework and engagement strategies
    • Effective communication strategies
    • Continuum of commitment to establish personal goals

    Approach to Creating a Personal Journal

    • Step-by-step approach to create a personal journal
    • Key elements for inclusion in a journal
    • Exemplar and recommendations

    Related Info-Tech Research

    Photo of Tech Trends and Priorities Research Centre

    Tech Trends and Priorities Research Centre

    Access Info-Tech's Tech Trend reports and research center to learn about current industry trends, shifts in markets, and disruptions that are impacting your industry and sector. This is a great starting place to gain insights into how the ecosystem is changing your business and the role of IT within it.

    Photo of Embed Business Relationship Management in IT

    Embed Business Relationship Management in IT

    Create a business relationship management (BRM) function in your program to foster a more effective partnership with the business and drive IT's value to the organization.

    Photo of Become a Transformational CIO

    Become a Transformational CIO

    Collaborate with the business to lead transformation and leave behind a legacy of growth.

    Appendix: Framework

    Content:

    • Adaptation of DiSC profile assessment
    • DiSC Profile Assessment
    • FIRO-B Framework
    • Experience Cube

    Info-Tech's Adaption of DiSC Assessment

    A diagram of business archetypes

    Info-Tech's Business Archetypes was created based on our analysis of the DiSC Profile and Myers-Briggs FIRO-B personality assessment tools that are focused on assessing interpersonal traits to better understand personalities.

    The adaptation is due in part to Info-Tech's focus on not designing a personality assessment tool as this is neither the intent nor the expertise of our services. Instead, the primary purpose of this adaptation is to create a simple framework for our members to base their observations of behavioral cues to identify appropriate communication styles to better interact with key stakeholders.

    Cautionary note:
    Business archetypes are personas and should not be used to label, make assumptions and/or any other biased judgements about individual personalities. Every individual has all elements and aspects of traits across various spectrums. This must always remain at the forefront when utilizing any type of personality assessments or frameworks.

    Click here to learn about DiSC Profile
    Click here learn about FIRO-B
    Click here learn about Experience Cube

    DiSC Profile Assessment

    A photo of DiSC Profile Assessment

    What is DiSC?

    DisC® is a personal assessment tool that was originally developed in 1928 by psychologist William Moulton Marston, who designed it to predict job performance. The tool has evolved and is now widely used by thousands of organizations around the world, from large government agencies and Fortune 500 companies to nonprofit and small businesses, to help improve teamwork, communication, and productivity in the workplace. The tool provides a common language people can use to better understand themselves and those they interact with - and use this knowledge to reduce conflict and improve working relationships.

    What does DiSC mean?

    DiSC is an acronym that stands for the four main personality profiles described in the Everything DiSC model: (D)ominance, (i)nfluence, (S)teadiness, (C)onscientiousness

    People with (D) personalities tend to be confident and emphasize accomplishing bottom-line results.
    People with (i) personalities tend to be more open and emphasize relationships and influencing or persuading others.
    People with (S) personalities tend to be dependable and emphasize cooperation and sincerity.
    People with (C) personalities tend to emphasize quality, accuracy, expertise, and competency.

    Go to this link to explore the DiSC styles

    FIRO-B® – Interpersonal Assessment

    A diagram of FIRO framework

    What is FIRO workplace relations?

    The Fundamental Interpersonal Relations Orientation Behavior (FIRO-B®) tool has been around for forty years. The tool assesses your interpersonal needs and the impact of your behavior in the workplace. The framework reveals how individuals can shape and adapt their individual behaviors, influence others effectively, and build trust among colleagues. It has been an excellent resource for coaching individuals and teams about the underlying drivers behind their interactions with others to effectively build successful working relationships.

    What does the FIRO framework measure?

    The FIRO framework addresses five key questions that revolve around three interpersonal needs. Fundamentally, the framework focuses on how you want to express yourself toward others and how you want others to behave toward you. This interaction will ultimately result in the universal needs for (a) inclusion, (b) control, and (c) affection. The insights from the results are intended to help individuals adjust their behavior in relationships to get what they need while also building trust with others. This will allow you to better predict and adapt to different situations in the workplace.

    How can FIRO influence individual and team performance in the workplace?

    FIRO helps people recognize where they may be giving out mixed messages and prompts them to adapt their exhibited behaviors to build trust in their relationships. It also reveals ways of improving relationships by showing individuals how they are seen by others, and how this external view may differ from how they see themselves. Using this lens empowers people to adjust their behavior, enabling them to effectively influence others to achieve high performance.

    In team settings, it is a rich source of information to explore motivations, underlying tensions, inconsistent behaviors, and the mixed messages that can lead to mistrust and derailment. It demonstrates how people may approach teamwork differently and explains the potential for inefficiencies and delays in delivery. Through the concept of behavioral flexibility, it helps defuse cultural stereotypes and streamline cross-cultural teams within organizations.

    Go to this link to explore FIRO-B for Business

    Experience Cube

    A diagram of experience cube model.

    What is an experience cube?

    The Experience Cube model was developed by Gervase Bushe, a professor of Leadership and Organization at the Simon Fraser University's school of Business and a thought leader in the field of organizational behavior. The experience cube is intended as a tool to plan and manage conversations to communicate more effectively in the moment. It does this by promoting self-awareness to better reduce anxiety and adapt to evolving and uncertain situations.

    How does the experience cube work?

    Using the four elements of the experience cube (Observations, Thoughts, Feelings, and Wants) helps you to separate your experience with the situation from your potential judgements about the situation. This approach removes blame and minimizes defensiveness, facilitating a positive discussion. The goal is to engage in a continuous internal feedback loop that allows you to walk through all four quadrants in the moment to help promote self-awareness. With heightened self-awareness, you may (1) remain curious and ask questions, (2) check-in for understanding and clarification, and (3) build consensus through agreement on shared purpose and next steps.

    Observations: Sensory data (information you take in through your senses), primarily what you see and hear. What a video camera would record.

    Thoughts: The meaning you add to your observations (i.e. the way you make sense of them, including your beliefs, expectations, assumptions, judgments, values, and principles). We call this the "story you make up."

    Feelings: Your emotional or physiological response to the thoughts and observations. Feelings words such as sad, mad, glad, scared, or a description of what is happening in your body.

    Wants: Clear description of the outcome you seek. Wants go deeper than a simple request for action. Once you clearly state what you want, there may be different ways to achieve it.

    Go to this link to explore more: Experience Cube

    Research Contributors and Experts

    Photo of Joanne Lee
    Joanne Lee
    Principal, Research Director, CIO Advisory
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Joanne is a professional executive with over twenty-five years of experience in digital technology and management consulting spanning healthcare, government, municipal, and commercial sectors across Canada and globally. She has successfully led several large, complex digital and business transformation programs. A consummate strategist, her expertise spans digital and technology strategy, organizational redesign, large complex digital and business transformation, governance, process redesign, and PPM. Prior to joining Info-Tech Research Group, Joanne was a Director with KPMG's CIO Advisory management consulting services and the Digital Health practice lead for Western Canada. She brings a practical and evidence-based approach to complex problems enabled by technology.

    Joanne holds a Master's degree in Business and Health Policy from the University of Toronto and a Bachelor of Science (Nursing) from the University of British Columbia.



    Photo of Gord Harrison
    Gord Harrison
    Senior Vice President, Research and Advisory
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Gord Harrison, SVP, Research and Consulting, has been with Info-Tech Research Group since 2002. In that time, Gord leveraged his experience as the company's CIO, VP Research Operations, and SVP Research to bring the consulting and research teams together under his current role, and to further develop Info-Tech's practical, tactical, and value-oriented research product to the benefit of both organizations.

    Prior to Info-Tech, Gord was an IT consultant for many years with a focus on business analysis, software development, technical architecture, and project management. His background of educational game software development, and later, insurance industry application development gave him a well-rounded foundation in many IT topics. Gord prides himself on bringing order out of chaos and his customer-first, early value agile philosophy keeps him focused on delivering exceptional experiences to our customers.



    Photo of Angela Diop
    Angela Diop
    Senior Director, Executive Services
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Angela has over twenty-five years of experience in healthcare, as both a healthcare provider and IT professional. She has spent over fifteen years leading technology departments and implementing, integrating, managing, and optimizing patient-facing and clinical information systems. She believes that a key to a healthcare organization's ability to optimize health information systems and infrastructure is to break the silos that exist in healthcare organizations.

    Prior to joining Info-Tech, Angela was the Vice President of Information Services with Unity Health Care. She has demonstrated leadership and success in this area by fostering environments where business and IT collaborate to create systems and governance that are critical to providing patient care and sustaining organizational health.

    Angela has a Bachelor of Science in Systems Engineering and Design from the University of Illinois and a Doctorate of Naturopathic Medicine from Bastyr University. She is a Certified CIO with the College of Healthcare Information Management Executives. She is a two-time Health Information Systems Society (HIMSS) Davies winner.



    Photo of Edison Barreto
    Edison Barreto
    Senior Director, Executive Services
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Edison is a dynamic technology leader with experience growing different enterprises and changing IT through creating fast-paced organizations with cultural, modernization, and digital transformation initiatives. He is well versed in creating IT and business cross-functional leadership teams to align business goals with IT modernization and revenue growth. Over twenty-five years of Gaming, Hospitality, Retail, and F&B experience has given him a unique perspective on guiding and coaching the creation of IT department roadmaps to focus on business needs and execute successful changes.

    Edison has broad business sector experience, including:
    Hospitality, Gaming, Sports and Entertainment, IT policy and oversight, IT modernization, Cloud first programs, R&D, PCI, GRDP, Regulatory oversight, Mergers acquisitions and divestitures.



    Photo of Mike Tweedie
    Mike Tweedie
    Practice Lead, CIO Strategy
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Michael Tweedie is the Practice Lead, CIO – IT Strategy at Info-Tech Research Group, specializing in creating and delivering client-driven, project-based, practical research, and advisory. He brings more than twenty-five years of experience in technology and IT services as well as success in large enterprise digital transformations.

    Prior to joining Info-Tech, Mike was responsible for technology at ADP Canada. In that role, Mike led several large transformation projects that covered core infrastructure, applications, and services and worked closely with and aligned vendors and partners. The results were seamless and transparent migrations to current services, like public cloud, and a completely revamped end-user landscape that allowed for and supported a fully remote workforce.

    Prior to ADP, Mike was the North American Head of Engineering and Service Offerings for a large French IT services firm, with a focus on cloud adoption and complex ERP deployment and management; he managed large, diverse global teams and had responsibilities for end-to-end P&L management.

    Mike holds a Bachelor's degree in Architecture from Ryerson University.



    Photo of Carlene McCubbin
    Carlene McCubbin
    Practice Lead, People and Leadership
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Carlene McCubbin is a Research Lead for the CIO Advisory Practice at Info-Tech Research Group covering key topics in operating models & design, governance, and human capital development.

    During her tenure at Info-Tech, Carlene has led the development of Info-Tech's Organization and Leadership practice and worked with multiple clients to leverage the methodologies by creating custom programs to fit each organization's needs.

    Before joining Info-Tech, Carlene received her Master of Communications Management from McGill University, where she studied development of internal and external communications, government relations, and change management. Her education honed her abilities in rigorous research, data analysis, writing, and understanding the organization holistically, which has served her well in the business IT world.



    Photo of Anubhav Sharma
    Anubhav Sharma
    Research Director, CIO Strategy
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Anubhav is a digital strategy and execution professional with extensive experience in leading large-scale transformation mandates for organizations both in North America and globally, including defining digital strategies for leading banks and spearheading a large-scale transformation project for a global logistics pioneer across ten countries. Prior to joining Info-Tech Research Group, he held several industry and consulting positions in Fortune 500 companies driving their business and technology strategies. In 2023, he was recognized as a "Top 50 Digital Innovator in Banking" by industry peers.

    Anubhav holds an MBA in Strategy from HEC Paris, a Master's degree in Finance from IIT-Delhi, and a Bachelor's degree in Engineering.



    Photo of Kim Osborne-Rodriguez
    Kim Osborne-Rodriguez
    Research Director, CIO Strategy
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Kim is a professional engineer and Registered Communications Distribution Designer (RCDD) with over a decade of experience in management and engineering consulting spanning healthcare, higher education, and commercial sectors. She has worked on some of the largest hospital construction projects in Canada, from early visioning and IT strategy through to design, specifications, and construction administration. She brings a practical and evidence-based approach to digital transformation, with a track record of supporting successful implementations.

    Kim holds a Bachelor's degree in Mechatronics Engineering from University of Waterloo.



    Photo of Amanda Mathieson
    Amanda Mathieson
    Research Director, People and Leadership
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Amanda joined Info-Tech Research Group in 2019 and brings twenty years of expertise working in Canada, the US, and globally. Her expertise in leadership development, organizational change management, and performance and talent management comes from her experience in various industries spanning pharmaceutical, retail insurance, and financial services. She takes a practical, experiential approach to people and leadership development that is grounded in adult learning methodologies and leadership theory. She is passionate about identifying and developing potential talent, as well as ensuring the success of leaders as they transition into more senior roles.

    Amanda has a Bachelor of Commerce degree and Master of Arts in Organization and Leadership Development from Fielding Graduate University, as well as a post-graduate diploma in Adult Learning Methodologies from St. Francis Xavier University. She also has certifications in Emotional Intelligence – EQ-i 2.0 & 360, Prosci ADKAR® Change Management, and Myers-Briggs Type Indicator Step I and II.

    Bibliography

    Bacey, Christopher. "KPMG/Harvey Nash CIO Survey finds most organizations lack enterprise-wide digital strategy." Harvey Nash/KPMG CIO Survey. Accessed Jan. 6, 2023. KPMG News Perspective - KPMG.us.com

    Calvert, Wu-Pong Susanna. "The Importance of Rapport. Five tips for creating conversational reciprocity." Psychology Today Magazine. June 30, 2022. Accessed Feb. 10, 2023. psychologytoday.com/blog

    Coaches Council. "14 Ways to Build More Meaningful Professional Relationships." Forbes Magazine. September 16, 2020. Accessed Feb. 20, 2023. forbes.com/forbescoachescouncil

    Council members. "How to Build Authentic Business Relationships." Forbes Magazine. June 15, 2021. Accessed Jan. 15, 2023. Forbes.com/business council

    Deloitte. "Chief Information Officer (CIO) Labs. Transform and advance the role of the CIO." The CIO program. Accessed Feb. 5, 2021.

    Dharsarathy, Anusha et al. "The CIO challenge: Modern business needs a new kind of tech leader." McKinsey and Company. January 27, 2020. Accessed Feb 2023. Mckinsey.com

    DiSC profile. "What is DiSC?" DiSC Profile Website. Accessed Feb. 5, 2023. discprofile.com

    FIRO Assessment. "Better working relationships". Myers Brigg Website. Resource document downloaded Feb. 10, 2023. myersbriggs.com/article

    Fripp, Patricia. "Frippicisms." Website. Accessed Feb. 25, 2023. fripp.com

    Grossman, Rhys. "The Rise of the Chief Digital Officer." Russell Reynolds Insights, January 1, 2012. Accessed Jan. 5, 2023. Rise of the Chief Digital Officer - russellreynolds.com

    Kambil, Ajit. "Influencing stakeholders: Persuade, trade, or compel." Deloitte Article. August 9, 2017. Accessed Feb. 19, 2023. www2.deloitte.com/insights

    Kambil, Ajit. "Navigating the C-suite: Managing Stakeholder Relationships." Deloitte Article. March 8, 2017. Accessed Feb. 19, 2023. www2.deloitte.com/insights

    Korn Ferry. "Age and tenure in the C-suite." Kornferry.com. Accessed Jan. 6, 2023. Korn Ferry Study Reveals Trends by Title and Industry

    Kumthekar, Uday. "Communication Channels in Project". Linkedin.com, 3 March 2020. Accessed April 27, 2023. Linkedin.com/Pulse/Communication Channels

    McWilliams, Allison. "Why You Need Effective Relationships at Work." Psychology Today Magazine. May 5, 2022. Accessed Feb. 11, 2023. psychologytoday.com/blog

    McKinsey & Company. "Why do most transformations fail? A conversation with Harry Robinson." Transformation Practice. July 2019. Accessed Jan. 10, 2023. Mckinsey.com

    Mind Tools Content Team. "Building Good Work Relationships." MindTools Article. Accessed Feb. 11, 2023. mindtools.com/building good work relationships

    Pratt, Mary. "Why the CIO-CFO relationship is key to digital success." TechTarget Magazine. November 11, 2021. Accessed Feb. 2023. Techtarget.com

    LaMountain, Dennis. "Quote of the Week: No Involvement, No Commitment". Linkedin.com, 3 April 2016. Accessed April 27, 2023. Linkedin.com/pulse/quote-week-involvement

    PwC Pulse Survey. "Managing Business Risks". PwC Library. 2022. Accessed Jan. 30, 2023. pwc.com/pulse-survey

    Rowell, Darin. "3 Traits of a Strong Professional Relationship." Harvard Business Review. August 8, 2019. Accessed Feb. 20, 2023. hbr.org/2019/Traits of a strong professional relationship

    Sinek, Simon. "The Optimism Company from Simon Sinek." Website. Image Source. Accessed, Feb. 21, 2023. simonsinek.com

    Sinek, Simon. "There are only two ways to influence human behavior: you can manipulate it or you can inspire it." Twitter. Dec 9, 2022. Accessed Feb. 20, 2023. twitter.com/simonsinek

    Whitbourne, Susan Krauss. "10 Ways to Measure the Health of Relationship." Psychology Today Magazine. Aug. 7, 2021. Accessed Jan. 30, 2023. psychologytoday.com/blog

    Design and Build an Effective Contract Lifecycle Management Process

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}214|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 9.0/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $5,039 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 20 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: Vendor Management
    • Parent Category Link: /vendor-management
    • Your vendor contracts are unorganized and held in various cabinets and network shares. There is no consolidated list or view of all the agreements, and some are misplaced or lost as coworkers leave.
    • The contract process takes a long time to complete. Coworkers are unsure who should be reviewing and approving them.
    • You are concerned that you are not getting favorable terms with your vendors and not complying with your agreement commitments.
    • You are unsure what risks your organization could be exposed to in your IT vendor contacts. These could be financial, legal, or security risks and/or compliance requirements.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Focus on what’s best for you. There are two phases to CLM. All stages within those phases are important, but choose to improve the phase that can be most beneficial to your organization in the short term. However, be sure to include reviewing risk and monitoring compliance.
    • Educate yourself. Understand the stages of CLM and how each step can rely on the previous one, like a stepping-stone model to success.
    • Consider the overall picture. Contract lifecycle management is the sum of many processes designed to manage contracts end to end while reducing corporate risk, improving financial savings, and managing agreement obligations. It can take time to get CLM organized and working efficiently, but then it will show its ROI and continuously improve.

    Impact and Result

    • Understand how to identify and mitigate risk to save the organization time and money.
    • Gain the knowledge required to implement a CLM that will be beneficial to all business units.
    • Achieve measurable savings in contract time processing, financial risk avoidance, and dollar savings.
    • Effectively review, store, manage, comply with, and renew agreements with a collaborative process

    Design and Build an Effective Contract Lifecycle Management Process Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out how a contract management system will save money and time and mitigate contract risk, review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand the four ways we can support you in completing this project.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Master the operational framework of contract lifecycle management.

    Understand how the basic operational framework of CLM will ensure cost savings, improved collaboration, and constant CLM improvement.

    • Design and Build an Effective Contract Lifecycle Management Process – Phase 1: Master the Operational Framework of CLM
    • Existing CLM Process Worksheet
    • Contract Manager

    2. Understand the ten stages of contract lifecycle management.

    Understand the two phases of CLM and the ten stages that make up the entire process.

    • Design and Build an Effective Contract Lifecycle Management Process – Phase 2: Understand the Ten Stages of CLM
    • CLM Maturity Assessment Tool
    • CLM RASCI Diagram
    [infographic]

    Workshop: Design and Build an Effective Contract Lifecycle Management Process

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Review Your CLM Process and Learn the Basics

    The Purpose

    Identify current CLM processes.

    Learn the CLM operational framework.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Documented overview of current processes and stakeholders.

    Activities

    1.1 Review and capture your current process.

    1.2 Identify current stakeholders.

    1.3 Learn the operational framework of CLM.

    1.4 Identify current process gaps.

    Outputs

    Existing CLM Process Worksheet

    2 Learn More and Plan

    The Purpose

    Dive into the two phases of CLM and the ten stages of a robust system.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    A deep understanding of the required components/stages of a CLM system.

    Activities

    2.1 Understand the two phases of CLM.

    2.2 Learn the ten stages of CLM.

    2.3 Assess your CLM maturity state.

    2.4 Identify and assign stakeholders.

    Outputs

    CLM Maturity Assessment

    CLM RASCI Diagram

    Further reading

    Design and Build an Effective Contract Lifecycle Management Process

    Mitigate risk and drive value through robust best practices for contract lifecycle management.

    Our understanding of the problem

    This Research Is Designed For:

    • The CIO who depends on numerous key vendors for services
    • The CIO or Project Manager who wants to maximize the value delivered by vendors
    • The Director or Manager of an existing IT procurement or vendor management team
    • The Contracts Manager or Legal Counsel whose IT department holds responsibility for contracts, negotiation, and administration

    This Research Will Help You:

    • Implement and streamline the contract management process, policies, and procedures
    • Baseline and benchmark existing contract processes
    • Understand the importance and value of contract lifecycle management (CLM)
    • Minimize risk, save time, and maximize savings with vendor contracts

    This Research Will Also Assist

    • IT Service Managers
    • IT Procurement
    • Contract teams
    • Finance and Legal departments
    • Senior IT leadership

    This Research Will Help Them

    • Understand the required components of a CLM
    • Establish the current CLM maturity level
    • Implement a new CLM process
    • Improve on an existing or disparate process

    ANALYST PERSPECTIVE

    "Contract lifecycle management (CLM) is a vital process for small and enterprise organizations alike. Research shows that all organizations can benefit from a contract management process, whether they have as few as 25 contracts or especially if they have contracts numbering in the hundreds.

    A CLM system will:

    • Save valuable time in the entire cycle of contract/agreement processes.
    • Save the organization money, both hard and soft dollars.
    • Mitigate risk to the organization.
    • Avoid loss of revenue.

    If you’re not managing your contracts, you aren’t capitalizing on your investment with your vendors and are potentially exposing your organization to contract and monetary risk."

    - Ted Walker
    Principal Research Advisor, Vendor Management Practice
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Executive Summary

    Situation

    • Most organizations have vendor overload and even worse, no defined process to manage the associated contracts and agreements. To manage contracts, some vendor management offices (VMOs) use a shared network drive to store the contracts and a spreadsheet to catalog and manage them. Yet other less-mature VMOs may just rely on a file cabinet in Procurement and a reminder in someone’s calendar about renewals. These disparate processes likely cost your organization time spent finding, managing, and renewing contracts, not to mention potential increases in vendor costs and risk and the inability to track contract obligations.

    Complication

    • Contract lifecycle management (CLM) is not an IT buzzword, and it’s rarely on the top-ten list of CIO concerns in most annual surveys. Until a VMO gets to a level of maturity that can fully develop a CLM and afford the time and costs of doing so, there can be several challenges to developing even the basic processes required to store, manage, and renew IT vendor contracts. As is always an issue in IT, budget is one of the biggest obstacles in implementing a standard CLM process. Until senior leadership realizes that a CLM process can save time, money, and risk, getting mindshare and funding commitment will remain a challenge.

    Resolution

    • Understand the immediate benefits of a CLM process – even a basic CLM implementation can provide significant cost savings to the organization; reduce time spent on creating, negotiating, and renewing contracts; and help identify and mitigate risks within your vendor contracts.
    • Budgets don’t always need to be a barrier to a standard CLM process. However, a robust CLM system can provide significant savings to the organization.

    Info-Tech Insight

    • If you aren’t managing your contracts, you aren’t capitalizing on your investments.
    • Even a basic CLM process with efficient procedures will provide savings and benefits.
    • Not having a CLM process may be costing your organization money, time, and exposure to unmitigated risk.

    What you can gain from this blueprint

    Why Create a CLM

    • Improved contract organization
    • Centralized and manageable storage/archives
    • Improved vendor compliance
    • Risk mitigation
    • Reduced potential loss of revenue

    Knowledge Gained

    • Understanding of the value and importance of a CLM
    • How CLM can impact many departments within the organization
    • Who should be involved in the CLM steps and processes
    • Why a CLM is important to your organization
    • How to save time and money by maximizing IT vendor contracts
    • How basic CLM policies and procedures can be implemented without costly software expenditure

    The Outcome

    • A foundation for a CLM with best-practice processes
    • Reduced exposure to potential risks within vendor contracts
    • Maximized savings with primary vendors
    • Vendor compliance and corporate governance
    • Collaboration, transparency, and integration with business units

    Contract management: A case study

    CASE STUDY
    Industry Finance and Banking
    Source Apttus

    FIS Global

    The Challenge

    FIS’ business groups were isolated across the organization and used different agreements, making contract creation a long, difficult, and manual process.

    • Customers frustrated by slow and complicated contracting process
    • Manual contract creation and approval processes
    • Sensitive contract data that lacked secure storage
    • Multiple agreements managed across divisions
    • Lack of central repository for past contracts
    • Inconsistent and inaccessible

    The Solution: Automating and Streamlining the Contract Management Process

    A robust CLM system solved FIS’ various contract management needs while also providing a solution that could expand into full quote-to cash in the future.

    • Contract lifecycle management (CLM)
    • Intelligent workflow approvals (IWA)
    • X-Author for Excel

    Customer Results

    • 75% cycle time reduction
    • $1M saved in admin costs per year
    • 49% increase in sales proposal volume
    • Automation on one standard platform and solution
    • 55% stronger compliance management
    • Easy maintenance for various templates
    • Ability to quickly absorb new contracts and processes via FIS’s ongoing acquisitions

    Track the impact of CLM with these metrics

    Dollars Saved

    Upfront dollars saved

    • Potential dollars saved from avoiding unfavorable terms and conditions
    • Incentives that encourage the vendor to act in the customer’s best interest
    • Secured commitments to provide specified products and services at firm prices
    • Cost savings related to audits, penalties, and back support
    • Savings from discounts found

    Time Saved

    Time saved, which can be done in several areas

    • Defined and automated approval flow process
    • Preapproved contract templates with corporate terms
    • Reduced negotiation times
    • Locate contracts in minutes

    Pitfalls Avoided

    Number of pitfalls found and avoided, such as

    • Auto-renewal
    • Inconsistencies between sections and documents
    • Security and data not being deleted upon termination
    • Improper licensing

    The numbers are compelling

    71%

    of companies can’t locate up to 10% of their contracts.

    Source: TechnologyAdvice, 2019

    9.2%

    of companies’ annual revenue is lost because of poor contract management practices.

    Source: IACCM, 2019

    60%

    still track contracts in shared drives or email folders.

    Source: “State of Contract Management,” SpringCM, 2018

    CLM blueprint objectives

    • To provide a best-practice process for managing IT vendor contract lifecycles through a framework that organizes from the core, analyzes each step in the cycle, has collaboration and governance attached to each step, and integrates with established vendor management practices within your organization.
    • CLM doesn’t have to be an expensive managed database system in the cloud with fancy dashboards. As long as you have a defined process that has the framework steps and is followed by the organization, this will provide basic CLM and save the organization time and money over a short period of time.
    • This blueprint will not delve into the many vendors or providers of CLM solutions and their methodologies. However, we will discuss briefly how to use our framework and contract stages in evaluating a potential solution that you may be considering.

    Info-Tech offers various levels of support to best suit your needs

    DIY Toolkit

    "Our team has already made this critical project a priority, and we have the time and capability, but some guidance along the way would be helpful.”

    Guided Implementation

    “Our team knows that we need to fix a process, but we need assistance to determine where to focus. Some check-ins along the way would help keep us on track."

    Workshop

    "We need to hit the ground running and get this project kicked off immediately. Our team has the ability to take this over once we get a framework and strategy in place."

    Consulting

    "Our team does not have the time or the knowledge to take this project on. We need assistance through the entirety of this project."

    Diagnostics and consistent frameworks used throughout all four options

    Design and Build an Effective CLM Process – project overview

    1. Master the Operational Framework

    2. Understand the Ten Stages of CLM

    Best-Practice Toolkit

    1.1 Understand the operational framework components.

    1.2 Review your current framework.

    1.3 Create a plan to implement or enhance existing processes.

    2.1 Understand the ten stages of CLM.

    2.2 Review and document your current processes.

    2.3 Review RASCI chart and assign internal ownership.

    2.4 Create an improvement plan.

    2.5 Track changes for measurable ROI.

    Guided Implementations
    • Review existing processes.
    • Understand what CLM is and why the framework is essential.
    • Create an implementation or improvement plan.
    • Review the ten stages of CLM.
    • Complete CLM Maturity Assessment.
    • Create a plan to target improvement.
    • Track progress to measure savings.
    Onsite Workshop

    Module 1: Review and Learn the Basics

    • Review and capture your current processes.
    • Learn the basic operational framework of contract management.

    Module 2 Results:

    • Understand the ten stages of effective CLM.
    • Create an improvement or implementation plan.
    Phase 1 Outcome:
    • A full understanding of what makes a comprehensive contract management system.
    Phase 2 Outcome:
    • A full understanding of your current CLM processes and where to focus your efforts for improvement or implementation.

    Workshop overview

    Contact your account representative or email Workshops@InfoTech.com for more information.

    Workshop Day 1 Workshop Day 2
    Activities

    Task – Review and Learn the Basics

    Task – Learn More and Plan

    1.1 Review and capture your current process.

    1.2 Identify current stakeholders.

    1.3 Learn the operational framework of contract lifecycle management.

    1.4 Identify current process gaps.

    2.1 Understand the two phases of CLM.

    2.2 Learn the ten stages of CLM.

    2.3 Assess your CLM maturity.

    2.4 Identify and assign stakeholders.

    2.5 Discuss ROI.

    2.6 Summarize and next steps.

    Deliverables
    1. Internal interviews with business units
    2. Existing CLM Process Worksheet
    1. CLM Maturity Assessment
    2. RASCI Diagram
    3. Improvement Action Plan

    PHASE 1

    Master the Operational Framework of Contract Lifecycle Management

    Design and Build an Effective CLM Process

    Phase 1: Master the Operational Framework of Contract Lifecycle Management

    Call 1-888-670-8889 or email GuidedImplementations@InfoTech.com for more information.

    Complete these steps on your own, or call us to complete a guided implementation. A guided implementation is a series of
    2-3 advisory calls that help you execute each phase of a project. They are included in most advisory memberships.

    Guided Implementation 1: Master the Operational Framework of Contract Lifecycle Management
    Proposed Time to Completion: 1-4 weeks

    Step 1.1: Document your Current CLM Process

    Step 1.2: Read and Understand the Operational Framework

    Step 1.3: Review Solution Options

    Start with an analyst kick-off call:

    • Understand what your current process(es) is for each stage
    • Do a probative review of any current processes
    • Interview stakeholders for input

    Review findings with analyst:

    • Discuss the importance of the framework as the core of your plan
    • Review the gaps in your existing process
    • Understand how to prioritize next steps towards a CLM

    Finalize phase deliverable:

    • Establish ownership of the framework
    • Prioritize improvement areas or map out how your new CLM will look

    Then complete these activities…

    • Document the details of your process for each stage of CLM

    With these tools & templates:

    • Existing CLM Process Worksheet

    Phase 1 Results:

    • A full understanding of what makes a comprehensive contract management system.

    What Is Contract Lifecycle Management?

    • Every contract has a lifecycle, from creation to time and usage to expiration. Organizations using a legacy or manual contract management process usually ask, “What is contract lifecycle management and how will it benefit my business?”
    • Contract lifecycle management (CLM) creates a process that manages each contract or agreement. CLM eases the challenges of managing hundreds or even thousands of important business and IT contracts that affect the day-to-day business and could expose the organization to vendor risk.
    • Managing a few contracts is quite easy, but as the number of contracts grows, managing each step for each contract becomes increasingly difficult. Ultimately, it will get to a point where managing contracts properly becomes very difficult or seemingly impossible.

    That’s where contract lifecycle management (CLM) comes in.

    CLM can save money and improve revenue by:

    • Improving accuracy and decreasing errors through standardized contract templates and approved terms and conditions that will reduce repetitive tasks.
    • Securing contracts and processes through centralized software storage, minimizing risk of lost or misplaced contracts due to changes in physical assets like hard drives, network shares, and file cabinets.
    • Using policies and procedures that standardize, organize, track, and optimize IT contracts, eliminating time spent on creation, approvals, errors, and vendor compliance.
    • Reducing the organization’s exposure to risks and liability.
    • Having contracts renewed on time without penalties and with the most favorable terms for the business.

    The Operational Framework of Contract Lifecycle Management

    Four Components of the Operational Framework

    1. Organization
    2. Analysis
    3. Collaboration and Governance
    4. Integration/Vendor Management
    • By organizing at the core of the process and then analyzing each stage, you will maximize each step of the CLM process and ensure long-term contract management for the organization.
    • Collaboration and governance as overarching policies for the system will provide accountability to stakeholders and business units.
    • Integration and vendor management are encompassing features in a well-developed CLM that add visibility, additional value, and savings to the entire organization.

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    Putting a contract manager in place to manage the CLM project will accelerate the improvements and provide faster returns to the organizations. Reference Info-Tech’s Contract Manager Job Description template as needed.

    The operational framework is key to the success, return on investment (ROI), cost savings, and customer satisfaction of a CLM process.

    This image depicts Info-Tech's Operational Framework.  It consists of a series of five concentric circles, with each circle a different colour.  On the outer circle, is the word Integration.  The next outermost circle has the words Collaboration and Governance.  The next circle has no words, the next circle has the word Analysis, and the very centre circle has the word Organization.

    1. Organization

    • Every enterprise needs to organize its contract documents and data in a central repository so that everyone knows where to find the golden source of contractual truth.
    • This includes:
      • A repository for storing and organizing contract documents.
      • A data dictionary for describing the terms and conditions in a consistent, normalized way.
      • A database for persistent data storage.
      • An object model that tracks changes to the contract and its prevailing terms over time.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Paper is still alive and doing very well at slowing down the many stages of the contract process.

    2. Analysis

    Most organizations analyze their contracts in two ways:

    • First, they use reporting, search, and analytics to reveal risky and toxic terms so that appropriate operational strategies can be implemented to eliminate, mitigate, or transfer the risk.
    • Second, they use process analytics to reveal bottlenecks and points of friction as contracts are created, approved, and negotiated.

    3. Collaboration

    • Throughout the contract lifecycle, teams must collaborate on tasks both pre-execution and post-execution.
    • This includes document collaboration among several different departments across an enterprise.
    • The challenge is to make the collaboration smooth and transparent to avoid costly mistakes.
    • For some contracting tasks, especially in regulated industries, a high degree of control is required.
    • In these scenarios, the organization must implement controlled systems that restrict access to certain types of data and processes backed up with robust audit trails.

    4. Integration

    • For complete visibility into operational responsibilities, relationships, and risk, an organization must integrate its golden contract data with other systems of record.
    • An enterprise contracts platform must therefore provide a rich set of APIs and connectors so that information can be pushed into or pulled from systems for enterprise resource planning (ERP), customer relationship management (CRM), supplier relationship management (SRM), document management, etc.

    This is the ultimate goal of a robust contract management system!

    Member Activity: Document Current CLM Processes

    1.1 Completion Time: 1-5 days

    Goal: Document your existing CLM processes (if any) and who owns them, who manages them, etc.

    Instructions

    Interview internal business unit decision makers, stakeholders, Finance, Legal, CIO, VMO, Sales, and/or Procurement to understand what’s currently in place.

    1. Use the Existing CLM Process Worksheet to capture and document current CLM processes.
    2. Establish what processes, procedures, policies, and workflows, if any, are in place for pre-execution (Phase 1) contract stages.
    3. Do the same for post-execution (Phase 2) stages.
    4. Use this worksheet as reference for assessments and as a benchmark for improvement review six to 12 months later.
    This image contains a screenshot of Info-Tech's Existing CLM Process Discovery Worksheet

    INPUT

    • Internal information from all CLM stakeholders

    OUTPUT

    • A summary of processes and owners currently in place

    Materials

    • Existing CLM processes from interviews

    Participants

    • Finance, Legal, CIO, VMO, Sales, Procurement

    PHASE 2

    Understand the Ten Stages of Contract Lifecycle Management

    Design and Build an Effective CLM Process

    Phase 1: Master the Operational Framework of Contract Lifecycle Management

    Call 1-888-670-8889 or email GuidedImplementations@InfoTech.com for more information.

    Complete these steps on your own, or call us to complete a guided implementation. A guided implementation is a series of
    2-3 advisory calls that help you execute each phase of a project. They are included in most advisory memberships.

    Guided Implementation 2: Understand the Ten Stages of Contract Lifecycle Management

    Proposed Time to Completion: 1-10 weeks

    Step 2.1: Assess CLM Maturity

    Step 2.2: Complete a RASCI Diagram

    Start with an analyst kick-off call:

    • Review the importance of assessing the maturity of your current CLM processes
    • Discuss interview process for internal stakeholders
    • Use data from the Existing CLM Process Worksheet

    Review findings with analyst:

    • Review your maturity results
    • Identify stages that require immediate improvement
    • Prioritize improvement or implementation of process

    Then complete these activities…

    • Work through the maturity assessment process
    • Answer the questions in the assessment tool
    • Review the summary tab to learn where to focus improvement efforts

    Then complete these activities…

    • Using maturity assessment and existing process data, establish ownership for each process stage
    • Fill in the RASCI Chart based on internal review or existing processes

    With these tools & templates:

    • CLM Maturity Assessment Tool

    With these tools & templates:

    • CLM RASCI Diagram

    Phase 2 Results & Insights:

    • A full understanding of your current CLM process and where improvement is required
    • A mapping of stakeholders for each stage of the CLM process

    The Ten Stages of Contract Lifecycle Management

    There are ten key stages of contract lifecycle management.

    The steps are divided into two phases, pre-execution and post-execution.

      Pre-Execution (Phase 1)

    1. Request
    2. Create
    3. Review Risk
    4. Approve
    5. Negotiate
    6. Sign
    7. Post-Execution (Phase 2)

    8. Capture
    9. Manage
    10. Monitor Compliance
    11. Optimize

    Ten Process Stages Within the CLM Framework

    This image contains the CLM framework from earlier in the presentation, with the addition of the following ten steps: 1. Request; 2. Create Contract; 3. Review Risk; 4. Approve; 5. Negotiate; 6. Sign; 7. Capture; 8. Manage; 9. Monitor Compliance; 10. Optimize.

    Stage 1: Request or Initiate

    Contract lifecycle management begins with the contract requesting process, where one party requests for or initiates the contracting process and subsequently uses that information for drafting or authoring the contract document. This is usually the first step in CLM.

    Requests for contracts can come from various sources:

    • Business units within the organization
    • Vendors presenting their contract, including renewal agreements
    • System- or process-generated requests for renewal or extension

    At this stage, you need to validate if a non-disclosure agreement (NDA) is currently in place with the other party or is required before moving forward. At times, adequate NDA components could be included within the contract or agreement to satisfy corporate confidentiality requirements.

    Stage 1: Request or Initiate

    Stage Input

    • Information about what the contract needs to contain, such as critical dates, term length, coverage, milestones, etc.
    • Some organizations require that justification and budget approval be provided at this stage.
    • Request could come from a vendor as a pre-created contract.
    • Best practices recommend that a contract request form or template is used to standardize all required information.

    Stage Output

    • Completed request form, stored or posted with all details required to move forward to risk review and contract creation.
    • Possible audit trails.

    Stage 2: Create Contract

    • At the creation or drafting stage, the document is created, generated, or provided by the vendor. The document will contain all clauses, scope, terms and conditions, and pricing as required.
    • In some cases, a vendor-presented contract that is already prepared will go through an internal review or redlining process by the business unit and/or Legal.
    • Both internal and external review and redlining are included in this stage.
    • Also at this stage, the approvers and signing authorities are identified and added to the contract. In addition, some audit trail features may be added.

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    For a comprehensive list of terms and conditions, see our Software Terms & Conditions Evaluation Tool within Master Contract Review and Negotiation for Software Agreements.

    Stage 2: Create Contract

    Stage Input

    • Contract request form, risk review/assessment.
    • Vendor- or contractor-provided contract/agreement, either soft copy, electronic form, or more frequently, “clickwrap” web-posted document.
    • Could also include a renewal notification from a vendor or from the CLM system or admin.

    Stage Output

    • Completed draft contract or agreement, typically in a Microsoft Word or Adobe PDF format with audit trail or comment tracking.
    • Redlined document for additional revision and or acceptance.
    • Amendment or addendum to existing contract.

    Stage 3: Review Risk 1 of 2

    The importance of risk review can not be understated. The contract or agreement must be reviewed by several stakeholders who can identify risks to the organization within the contract.

    Three important definitions:

    1. Risk is the potential for a negative outcome. A risk is crossing the street while wearing headphones and selecting the next track to play on your smartphone. A negative outcome is getting hit by an oncoming person who, unremarkably, was doing something similar at the same time.
    2. Risk mitigation is about taking the steps necessary to minimize both the likelihood of a risk occurring – look around both before and while crossing the street – and its impact if it does occur – fall if you must, but save the smartphone!
    3. Contract risk is about any number of situations that can cause a contract to fail, from trivially – the supplier delivers needed goods late – to catastrophically – the supplier goes out of business without having delivered your long-delayed orders.

    Stage 3: Review Risk 2 of 2

    • Contracts must be reviewed for business terms and conditions, potential risk situations from a financial or legal perspective, business commitments or obligations, and any operational concerns.
    • Mitigating contract risk requires a good understanding of what contracts are in place, how important they are to the success of the organization, and what data they contain.

    Collectively, this is known as contract visibility.

    • Risk avoidance and mitigation are also a key component in the ROI of a CLM system and should be tracked for analysis.
    • Risk-identifying forms or templates can be used to maintain consistency with corporate standards.

    Stage 3: Review Risk

    Stage Input

    • All details of the proposed contract so that a proper risk analysis can be done as well as appropriate review with stakeholders, including:
      • Finance
      • Legal
      • Procurement
      • Security
      • Line-of-business owner
      • IT stakeholders

    Stage Output

    • A list of identified concerns that could expose the business unit or organization.
    • Recommendations to minimize or eliminate identified risks.

    Stage 4: Approve

    The approval stage can be a short process if policies and procedures are already in place. Most organizations will have defined delegation of authority or approval authority depending on risk, value of the contract, and other corporate considerations.

    • Defined approval levels should be known within the organization and can be applied to the approval workflow, expediting the approval of drafted terms, conditions, changes, and cost/spend within the contract internally.
    • Tracking and flexibility needs to considered in the approval process.
    • Gates need to be in place to ensure that a required approver has approved the contract before it moves to the next approver.
    • Flexibility is needed in some situations for ad hoc approval tasks and should include audit trail as required.
    • Approvers can include business units, Finance, Legal, Security, and C-level leaders

    Stage 4: Approve

    Stage Input

    • Complete draft contract with all terms and conditions (T&Cs) and approval trail.
    • Amendment or addendum to existing contract.

    Stage Output

    • Approved draft contract ready to move to the next step of negotiating with the vendor.
    • Approved amendment or addendum to existing or renewal agreement.

    Stage 5: Negotiate

    • At this stage, there should be an approved draft of the contract that can be presented to the other party or vendor for review.
    • Typically organizations will negotiate their larger deals for terms and conditions with the goal of balancing the contractual allocation of risk with the importance of the vendor or agreement and its value to the business.
    • Several people on either side are typically involved and will discuss legal and commercial terms of the contract. Throughout the process, negotiators may leverage a variety of tools, including playbooks with preferred and fallback positions, clause libraries, document redlines and comparisons, and issue lists.
    • Audit trails or tracking of changes and acceptances is an important part of this stage. Tracking will avoid duplication and lost or missed changes and will speed up the entire process.
    • A final, clean document is created at this point and readied for execution.

    Stage 5: Negotiate

    Stage Input

    • Approved draft contract ready to move to the next step of negotiating with the vendor.
    • Approved amendment or addendum to existing or renewal agreement.

    Stage Output

    • A finalized and approved contract or amendment with agreed-upon terms and conditions ready for signatures.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Saving the different versions of a contract during negotiations will save time, provide reassurance of agreed terms as you move through the process, and provide reference for future negotiations with the vendor.

    Stage 6: Sign or Execute

    • At this stage in the process, all the heavy lifting in a contract’s creation is complete. Now it’s signature time.
    • To finalize the agreement, both parties need to the sign the final document. This can be done by an in-person wet ink signature or by what is becoming more prevalent, digital signature through an e-signature process.
    • Once complete, the final executed documents are exchanged or received electronically and then retained by each party.

    Stage 6: Sign or Execute

    Stage Input

    • A finalized and approved contract or amendment with agreed-upon terms and conditions ready for signatures.

    Stage Output

    • An executed contract or amendment ready to move to the next stage of CLM, capturing in the repository.

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    Process flow provisions should made for potential rejection of the contract by signatories, looping the contract back to the appropriate stage for rework or revision.

    Stage 7: Capture in Database/Repository 1 of 2

    • This is one of the most important stages of a CLM process. Executed agreements need to be stored in a single manageable, searchable, reportable, and centralized repository.
    • All documents should to be captured electronically, reviewed for accuracy, and then posted to the CLM repository.
    • The repository can be in various formats depending on the maturity, robustness, and budget of the CLM program.

    Most repositories are some type of database:

    • An off-the-shelf product
    • A PaaS cloud-based solution
    • A homegrown, internally developed database
    • An add-on module to your ERP system

    Stage 7: Capture in Database/Repository 2 of 2

    Several important features of an electronic repository should be considered:

    • Consistent metadata tagging of clauses, terms, conditions, dates, etc.
    • Centralized summary view of all contracts
    • Controlled access for those who need to review and manage the contracts

    Establishing an effective repository will be key to providing measurable value to the organization and saving large amounts of time for the business unit.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Planning for future needs by investing a little more money into a better, more robust repository could pay bigger dividends to the VMO and organization while providing a higher ROI over time as advanced functionality is deployed.

    Stage 8: Manage

    • Once an agreement is captured in the repository, it needs to be managed from both an operational and a commitment perspective.
    • Through a summary view or master list, contracts need to be operationally managed for end dates and renewals, vendor performance, discounts, and rebates.
    • Managing contracts for commitment and compliance will ensure all contract requirements, rights, service-level agreements (SLAs), and terms are fulfilled. This will eliminate the high costs of missed SLAs, potential breaches, or missed renewals.
    • Managing contracts can be improved by adding metadata to the records that allow for easier search and retrieval of contracts or even proactive notification.
    • The repository management features can and should be available to business stakeholders, or reporting from a CLM admin can also alert stakeholders to renewals, pricing, SLAs, etc.
    • Also important to this stage is reporting. This can be done by an admin or via a self-serve feature for stakeholders, or it could even be automated.

    Stage 9: Monitor Compliance 1 of 2

    • At this stage, the contracts or agreements need to be monitored for the polices within them and the purpose for which they were signed.
    • This is referred to as obligation management and is a key step to providing savings to the organization and mitigating risk.
    • Many contracts contain commitments by each party. These can include but are not limited to SLAs, service uptime targets, user counts, pricing threshold discounts and rebates, renewal notices to vendors, and training requirements.
    • All of these obligations within the contracts should be summarized and monitored to ensure that all commitments are delivered on. Managing obligations will mitigate risks, maximize savings and rebates to the organization, and minimize the potential for a breach within the contract.

    Stage 9: Monitor Compliance 2 of 2

    • Monitoring and measuring vendor commitments and performance will also be a key factor in maximizing the benefits of the contract through vendor accountability.
    • Also included in this stage is renewal and/or disposition of the contract. If renewal is due, it should go back to the business unit for submission to the Stage 1: Request process. If the business unit is not going to renew the contract, the contract must be tagged and archived for future reference.

    Stage 10: Optimize

    • The goal of this stage is to improve the other stages of the process as well as evaluate how each stage is integrating with the core operational framework processes.
    • With more data and improved insight into contractual terms and performance, a business can optimize its portfolio for better value, greater savings, and lower-risk outcomes.
    • For high-performance contract teams, the goal is a continuous feedback loop between the contract portfolio and business performance. If, for example, the data shows that certain negotiation issues consume a large chunk of time but yield no measurable difference in risk or performance, you may tweak the playbook to remedy those issues quickly.

    Additional optimization tactics:

    • Streamlining contract renewals with auto-renew
    • Predefined risk review process or template, continuous review/improvement of negotiation playbook
    • Better automation or flow of approval process
    • Better signature delegation process if required
    • Improving repository search with metadata tagging
    • Automating renewal tracking or notice process
    • Tracking the time a contract spends in each stage

    Establish Your Current CLM Maturity Position

    • Sometimes organizations have a well-defined pre-execution process but have a poor post-signature process.
    • Identifying your current processes or lack thereof will provide you with a starting point in developing a plan for your CLM. It’s possible that most of the stages are there and just need some improvements, or maybe some are missing and need to be implemented.
    • It’s not unusual for organizations to have a manual pre-execution process and an automated backend repository with compliance and renewal notices features.

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    Use the CLM Maturity Assessment Tool to outline where your organization is at each stage of the process.

    Member Activity: Assess Current CLM Maturity

    2.1 Completion Time 1-2 days

    Goal: Identify and measure your existing CLM processes, if any, and provide a maturity value to each stage. The resulting scores will provide a maturity assessment of your CLM.

    Instructions

    1. Use the Existing CLM Process Worksheet to document current CLM processes.
    2. Using the CLM worksheet info, answer the questions in the CLM Maturity Assessment Tool.
    3. Review the results and scores on Tab 3 to see where you need to focus your initial improvements.
    4. Save the initial assessment for future reference and reassess in six to 12 months to measure progress.

    This image contains a screenshot from Info-Tech's CLM Maturity Assessment Tool.

    INPUT

    • Internal information from all CLM stakeholders

    OUTPUT

    • A summary of processes and owners currently in place in the organization

    Materials

    • Existing CLM processes from interviews

    Participants

    • Finance, Legal, CIO, VMO, Sales, Procurement

    Member Activity: Complete RASCI Chart

    2.2 Completion Time 2-6 hours

    Goal: Identify who in your organization is primarily accountable and involved in each stage of the CLM process.

    Instructions

    Engage internal business unit decision makers, stakeholders, Finance, Legal, CIO, VMO, Sales, and Procurement as required to validate who should be involved in each stage.

    1. Using the information collected from internal reviews, assign a level in the CLM RASCI Diagram to each team member.
    2. Use the resulting RASCI diagram to guide you through developing or improving your CLM stages.

    This image contains a screenshot from Info-Tech's CLM RASCI Diagram.

    INPUT

    • Internal interview information

    OUTPUT

    • Understanding of who is involved in each CLM stage

    Materials

    • Interview data
    • RASCI Diagram

    Participants

    • Finance, Legal, CIO, VMO, Sales, Procurement

    Applying CLM Framework and Stages to Your Organization

    • Understand what CLM process you currently do or do not have in place.
    • Review implementation options: automated, semi-automated, and manual solutions.
    • If you are improving an existing process, focus on one phase at a time, perfect it, and then move to the other phase. This can also be driven by budget and time.
    • Create a plan to start with and then move to automating or semi-automating the stages.
    • Building onto or enhancing an existing system or processes can be a cost-effective method to produce near-term measurable savings
    • Focus on one phase at a time, then move on to the other phase.
    • While reviewing implementation of or improvements to CLM stages, be sure to track or calculate the potential time and cost savings and risk mitigation. This will help in any required business case for a CLM.

    CLM: An ROI Discussion 1 of 2

    • ROI can be easier to quantify and measure in larger organizations with larger CLM, but ROI metrics can be obtained regardless of the company or CLM size.
    • Organizations recognize their ROI through gains in efficiency across the entire business as well as within individual departments involved in the contracting process. They also do so by reducing the risk associated with decentralized and insecure storage of and access to their contracts, failure to comply with terms of their contracts, and missing deadlines associated with contracts.

    Just a few of the factors to consider within your own organization include:

    • The number of people inside and outside your company that touch your contracts.
    • The number of hours spent weekly, monthly, and annually managing contracts.
    • Potential efficiencies gained in better managing those contracts.
    • The total number of contracts that exist at any given time.
    • The average value and total value of those contract types.
    • The potential risk of being in breach of any of those contracts.
    • The number of places contracts are stored.
    • The level of security that exists to prevent unauthorized access.
    • The potential impact of unauthorized access to your sensitive contract data.

    CLM: An ROI Discussion 2 of 2

    Decision-Maker Apprehensions

    Decision-maker concerns arise from a common misunderstanding – that is, a fundamental failure to appreciate the true source of contract management value. This misunderstanding goes back many years to the time when analysts first started to take an interest in contract management and its automation. Their limited experience (primarily in retail and manufacturing sectors) led them to think of contract management as essentially an administrative function, primarily focused on procurement of goods. In such environments, the purpose of automation is focused on internal efficiency, augmented by the possibility of savings from reduced errors (e.g. failing to spot a renewal or expiry date) or compliance (ensuring use of standard terms).

    Today’s CLM systems and processes can provide ROI in several areas in the business.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Research on ROI of CLM software shows significant hard cost savings to an organization. For example, a $10 million company with 300 contracts valued at $3 million could realize savings of $83,400 and avoid up to $460,000 in lost revenues. (Derived from: ACCDocket, 2018)

    Additional Considerations 1 of 2

    Who should own and/or manage the CLM process within an organization? Legal, VMO, business unit, Sales?

    This is an often-discussed question. Research suggests that there is no definitive answer, as there are several variables.

    Organizations needs to review what makes the best business sense for them based on several considerations and then decide where CLM belongs.

    • Business unit budgets and time management
    • Available Administration personnel and time
    • IT resources
    • Security and access concerns
    • Best fit based on organizational structure

    35% of law professionals feel contract management is a legal responsibility, while 45% feel it’s a business responsibility and a final 20% are unsure where it belongs. (Source: “10 Eye-Popping Contract Management Statistics,” Apttus, 2018)

    Additional Considerations 2 of 2

    What type of CLM software or platform should we use?

    This too is a difficult question to answer definitively. Again, there are several variables to consider. As well, several solutions are available, and this is not a one-size-fits-all scenario.

    As with who should own the CLM process, organizations must review the various CLM software solutions available that will meet their current and future needs and then ask, “What do we need the system to do?”

    • Do you build a “homegrown” solution?
    • Should it be an add-on module to the current ERP or CRM system?
    • Is on-premises more suitable?
    • Is an adequate off-the-shelf (OTS) solution available?
    • What about the many cloud offerings?
    • Is there a basic system to start with that can expand as you grow?

    Info-Tech Insight

    When considering what type of solution to choose, prioritize what needs to been done or improved. Sometimes solutions can be deployed in phases as an “add-on” type modules.

    Summary of Accomplishment

    Knowledge Gained

    • Documented current CLM process
    • Core operational framework to build a CLM process on
    • Understanding of best practices required for a sustainable CLM

    Processes Optimized

    • Internal RASCI process identified
    • Existing internal stage improvements
    • Internal review process for risk mitigation

    Deliverables Completed

    • Existing CLM Processes Worksheet
    • CLM Maturity Assessment
    • CLM RASCI Chart
    • CLM improvement plan

    Project Step Summary

    Client Project: CLM Assessment and Improvement Plan

    1. Set your goals – what do you want to achieve in your CLM project?
    2. Assess your organization’s current CLM position in relation to CLM best practices and stages.
    3. Map your organization’s RASCI structure for CLM.
    4. Identify opportunities for stage improvements or target all low stage assessments.
    5. Prioritize improvement processes.
    6. Track ROI metrics.
    7. Develop a CLM implementation or improvement plan.

    Info-Tech Insight

    This project can fit your organization’s schedule:

    • Do-it-yourself with your team.
    • Remote delivery (Info-Tech Guided Implementation).

    CLM Blueprint Summary and Conclusion

    • Contract management is a vital component of a responsible VMO that will benefit all business units in an organization, save time and money, and reduce risk exposure.
    • A basic well-deployed and well-managed CLM will provide ROI in the short term.
    • Setting an improvement plan with concise improvements and potential cost savings based on process improvements will help your business case for CLM get approval and leadership buy-in.
    • Educating and aligning all business units and stakeholders to any changes to CLM processes will ensure that cost savings and ROI are achieved.
    • When evaluating a CLM software solution, use the operational framework and the ten process stages in this blueprint as a reference guide for CLM vendor functionality and selection.

    Related Info-Tech Research

    Master Contract Review and Negotiation

    Optimize spend with significant cost savings and negotiate from a position of strength.

    Manage Your Vendors Before They Manage You

    Maximize the value of vendor relationships.

    Bibliography

    Burla, Daniel. “The Must Know Of Transition to Dynamics 365 on Premise.” Sherweb, 14 April 2017. Web.

    Anand, Vishal, “Strategic Considerations in Implementing an End-to-End Contract Lifecycle Management Solution.” DWF Mindcrest, 20 Aug. 2016. Web.

    Alspaugh, Zach. “10 Eye-Popping Contract Management Statistics from the General Counsel’s Technology Report.” Apttus, 23 Nov. 2018. Web.

    Bishop, Randy. “Contract Management is not just a cost center.” ContractSafe, 9 Sept. 2019. Web.

    Bryce, Ian. “Contract Management KPIs - Measuring What Matters.” Gatekeeper, 2 May 2019. Web.

    Busch, Jason. “Contract Lifecycle Management 101.” Determine. 4 Jan. 2018. Web.

    “Contract Management Software Buyer's Guide.” TechnologyAdvice, 5 Aug. 2019. Web.

    Dunne, Michael. “Analysts Predict that 2019 will be a Big Year for Contract Lifecycle Management.” Apttus, 19 Nov. 2018. Web.

    “FIS Case Study.” Apttus, n.d. Web.

    Gutwein, Katie. “3 Takeaways from the 2018 State of Contract Management Report.” SpringCM, 2018. Web.

    “IACCM 2019 Benchmark Report.” IAACM, 4 Sept. 2019. Web.

    Linsley, Rod. “How Proverbial Wisdom Can Help Improve Contract Risk Mitigation.” Gatekeeper, 2 Aug. 2019. Web.

    Mars, Scott. “Contract Management Data Extraction.” Exari, 20 June 2017. Web.

    Rodriquez, Elizabeth. “Global Contract Life-Cycle Management Market Statistics and Trends 2019.” Business Tech Hub, 17 June 2017. Web.

    “State of Contract Management Report.” SpringCM, 2018. Web.

    Teninbaum, Gabriel, and Arthur Raguette. “Realizing ROI from Contract Management Technology.” ACCDocket.com, 29 Jan. 2018. Web.

    Wagner, Thomas. “Strategic Report on Contract Life cycle Management Software Market with Top Key Players- IBM Emptoris, Icertis, SAP, Apttus, CLM Matrix, Oracle, Infor, Newgen Software, Zycus, Symfact, Contract Logix, Coupa Software.” Market Research, 21 June 2019. Web.

    “What is Your Contract Lifecycle Management (CLM) Persona?” Spend Matters, 19 Oct. 2017. Web.

    Beyond Survival

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}204|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Big Data
    • Parent Category Link: /big-data
    • Consumer, customer, employee, and partner behavior has changed; new needs have arisen as a result of COVID-19. Entire business models had to be rethought and revised – in real time with no warning.
    • And worse, no one knows when (or even if) the pandemic will end. The world and the economy will continue to be highly uncertain, unpredictable, and vulnerable for some time.
    • Business leaders need to continue experimenting to stay in business, protect employees and supply chains, manage financial obligations, allay consumer and employee fears, rebuild confidence, and protect trust.
    • How do organizations know whether their new business tactics are working?

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • We can learn many lessons from those who have survived and are succeeding.
    • They have one thing in common though – they rely on data and analytics to help people think and know how to respond, evaluate effectiveness of new business tactics, uncover emerging trends to feed innovation, and minimize uncertainty and risk.
    • This mini-blueprint highlights organizations and use cases where data, analytics, and AI deliver tangible business and human value now and in the future.

    Impact and Result

    • Learn from the pandemic survivors and super-achievers so that you too can hit the ground running in the new normal. Even better – go beyond survival, like many of them have done. Create your future by leveraging and scaling up your data and analytics investments. It is not (yet) too late, and Info-Tech can help.

    Beyond Survival Research & Tools

    Beyond Survival

    Use data, analytics, and AI to reimagine the future and thrive in the new normal.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    • Beyond Survival Storyboard
    [infographic]

    Drive Successful Sourcing Outcomes With a Robust RFP Process

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}216|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 9.4/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $25,860 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 14 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: Vendor Management
    • Parent Category Link: /vendor-management
    • Most IT organizations do not have standard RFP templates and tools.
    • Many RFPs lack sufficient requirements.
    • Most RFP team members are not adequately trained on RFP best practices.
    • Most IT departments underestimate the amount of time that is required to perform an effective RFP.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Vendors generally do not like RFPs
      Vendors view RFPs as time consuming and costly to respond to and believe that the decision is already made.
    • Dont ignore the benefits of an RFI
      An RFI is too often overlooked as a tool for collecting information from vendors about their product offerings and services.
    • Leverage a pre-proposal conference to maintain an equal and level playing field
      Pre-proposal conference is a convenient and effective way to respond to vendors’ questions ensuring all vendors have the same information to provide a quality response.

    Impact and Result

    • A bad or incomplete RFP results in confusing and incomplete vendor RFP responses which consume time and resources.
    • Incomplete or misunderstood requirements add cost to your project due to the change orders required to complete the project.

    Drive Successful Sourcing Outcomes With a Robust RFP Process Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Storyboard – Leverage your vendor sourcing process to get better results

    Discover a proven process for your RFPs. Review Info-Tech’s process and understand how you can prevent your organization from leaking negotiation leverage while preventing vendors from taking control of your RFP. Our 7-phase process prevents a bad RFP from taking your time, money, and resources.

    • Drive Successful Sourcing Outcomes With a Robust RFP Process Storyboard

    2. Define your RFP Requirements Tool – A convenient tool to gather your requirements and align them to your negotiation strategy.

    Use this tool to assist you and your team in documenting the requirements for your RFP. Use the results of this tool to populate the requirements section of your RFP.

    • RFP Requirements Worksheet

    3. RFP Development Suite of Tools – Use Info-Tech’s RFP, pricing, and vendor response tools and templates to increase your efficiency in your RFP process.

    Configure this time-saving suite of tools to your organizational culture, needs, and most importantly the desired outcome of your RFP initiative. This suite contains four unique RFP templates. Evaluate which template is appropriate for your RFP. Also included in this suite are a response evaluation guidebook and several evaluation scoring tools along with a template to report the RFP results to stakeholders.

    • RFP Calendar and Key Date Tool
    • Vendor Pricing Tool
    • Lean RFP Template
    • Short-Form RFP Template
    • Long-Form RFP Template
    • Excel Form RFP Tool
    • RFP Evaluation Guidebook
    • RFP Evaluation Tool
    • Vendor TCO Tool
    • Consolidated Vendor RFP Response Evaluation Summary
    • Vendor Recommendation Presentation

    Infographic

    Workshop: Drive Successful Sourcing Outcomes With a Robust RFP Process

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Foundation for Creating Requirements

    The Purpose

    Problem Identification

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Current process mapped and requirements template configured

    Activities

    1.1 Overview and level-setting

    1.2 Identify needs and drivers

    1.3 Define and prioritize requirements

    1.4 Gain business authorization and ensure internal alignment

    Outputs

    Map Your Process With Gap Identification

    Requirements Template

    Map Your Process With Gap Identification

    Requirements Template

    Map Your Process With Gap Identification

    Requirements Template

    Map Your Process With Gap Identification

    Requirements Template

    2 Creating a Sourcing Process

    The Purpose

    Define Success Target

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Baseline RFP and evaluation templates

    Activities

    2.1 Create and issue RFP

    2.2 Evaluate responses/proposals and negotiate the agreement

    2.3 Purchase goods and services

    Outputs

    RFP Calendar Tool

    RFP Evaluation Guidebook

    RFP Respondent Evaluation Tool

    3 Configure Templates

    The Purpose

    Configure Templates

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Configured Templates

    Activities

    3.1 Assess and measure

    3.2 Review templates

    Outputs

    Long-Form RFP Template

    Short-Form RFP Template

    Excel-Based RFP Template

    Further reading

    Drive Successful Sourcing Outcomes With a Robust RFP Process

    Leverage your vendor sourcing process to get better results.

    EXECUTIVE BRIEF

    Drive Successful Sourcing Outcomes with a Robust RFP Process

    Lack of RFP Process Causes...
    • Stress
    • Confusion
    • Frustration
    • Directionless
    • Exhaustion
    • Uncertainty
    • Disappointment
    Solution: RFP Process
    Steps in an RFP Process, 'Identify Need', 'Define Business Requirements', 'Gain Business Authorization', 'Perform RFI/RFP', 'Negotiate Agreement', 'Purchase Good and Services', and 'Assess and Measure Performance'.
    • Best value solutions
    • Right-sized solutions
    • Competitive Negotiations
    • Better requirements that feed negotiations
    • Internal alignment on requirements and solutions
    • Vendor Management Governance Plan
    Requirements
    • Risk
    • Legal
    • Support
    • Security
    • Technical
    • Commercial
    • Operational
    • Vendor Management Governance
    Templates, Tools, Governance
    • RFP Template
    • Your Contracts
    • RFP Procedures
    • Pricing Template
    • Evaluation Guide
    • Evaluation Matrix
    Vendor Management
    • Scorecards
    • Classification
    • Business Review Meetings
    • Key Performance Indicators
    • Contract Management
    • Satisfaction Survey

    Analyst Perspective

    Consequences of a bad RFP

    Photo of Steven Jeffery, Principal Research Director, Vendor Management, Co-Author: The Art of Creating a Quality RFP, Info-Tech Research Group

    “A bad request for proposal (RFP) is the gift that keeps on taking – your time, your resources, your energy, and your ability to accomplish your goal. A bad RFP is ineffective and incomplete, it creates more questions than it answers, and, perhaps most importantly, it does not meet your organization’s expectations.”

    Steven Jeffery
    Principal Research Director, Vendor Management
    Co-Author: The Art of Creating a Quality RFP
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Executive Summary

    Your Challenge

    • Most IT organizations are absent of standard RFP templates, tools, and processes.
    • Many RFPs lack sufficient requirements from across the business (Legal, Finance, Security, Risk, Procurement, VMO).
    • Most RFP team members are not adequately trained on RFP best practices.
    • Most IT departments underestimate the amount of time required to perform an effective RFP.
    • An ad hoc sourcing process is a common recipe for vendor performance failure.

    Common Obstacles

    • Lack of time
    • Lack of resources
    • Right team members not engaged
    • Poorly defined requirements
    • Too difficult to change supplier
    • Lack of a process
    • Lack of adequate tools/processes
    • Lack of a vendor communications plan that includes all business stakeholders.
    • Lack of consensus as to what the ideal result should look like.

    Info-Tech’s Approach

    • Establish a repeatable, consistent RFP process that maintains negotiation leverage and includes all key components.
    • Create reusable templates to expedite the RFP evaluation and selection process.
    • Maximize the competition by creating an equal and level playing field that encourages all the vendors to respond to your RFP.
    • Create a process that is clear and understandable for both the business unit and the vendor to follow.
    • Include Vendor Management concepts in the process.

    Info-Tech Insight

    A well planned and executed sourcing strategy that focuses on solid requirements, evaluation criteria, and vendor management will improve vendor performance.

    Executive Summary

    Your Challenge

    Your challenge is to determine the best sourcing tool to obtain vendor information on capabilities, solution(s), pricing and contracting: RFI, RFP, eRFX.

    Depending on your organization’s knowledge of the market, your available funding, and where you are in the sourcing process, there are several approaches to getting the information you need.

    An additional challenge is to answer the question “What is the purpose of our RFX?”

    If you do not have in-depth knowledge of the market, available solutions, and viable vendors, you may want to perform an RFI to provide available market information to guide your RFP strategy.

    If you have defined requirements, approved funding, and enough time, you can issue a detailed, concise RFP.

    If you have “the basics” about the solution to be acquired and are on a tight timeframe, an “enhanced RFI” may fit your needs.

    This blueprint will provide you with the tools and processes and insights to affect the best possible outcome.

    Executive Summary

    Common Obstacles

    • Lack of process/tools
    • Lack of input from stakeholders
    • Stakeholders circumventing the process to vendors
    • Vendors circumventing the process to key stakeholders
    • Lack of clear, concise, and thoroughly articulated requirements
    • Waiting until the vendor is selected to start contract negotiations
    • Waiting until the RFP responses are back to consider vendor management requirements
    • Lack of clear communication strategy to the vendor community that the team adheres to

    Many organizations underestimate the time commitment for an RFP

    70 Days is the average duration of an IT RFP.

    The average number of evaluators is 5-6

    4 Is the average number of vendor submissions, each requiring an average of two to three hours to review. (Source: Bonfire, 2019. Note: The 2019 Bonfire report on the “State of the RFP” is the most recent published.)

    “IT RFPs take the longest from posting to award and have the most evaluators. This may be because IT is regarded as a complex subject requiring complex evaluation. Certainly, of all categories, IT offers the most alternative solutions. The technology is also changing rapidly, as are the requirements of IT users – the half-life of an IT requirement is less than six months (half the requirements specified now will be invalid six months from now). And when the RFP process takes up two of those months, vendors may be unable to meet changed requirements when the time to implement arrives. This is why IT RFPs should specify the problem to be resolved rather than the solution to be provided. If the problem resolution is the goal, vendors are free to implement the latest technologies to meet that need.” (Bonfire, “2019 State of the RFP”)

    Why Vendors Don’t Like RFPs

    Vendors’ win rate

    44%

    Vendors only win an average of 44% of the RFPs they respond to (Loopio, 2022).
    High cost to respond

    3-5%

    Vendors budget 3-5% of the anticipated contract value to respond (LinkedIn, 2017, Note: LinkedIn source is the latest information available).
    Time spent writing response

    23.8 hours

    Vendors spend on average 23.8 hours to write or respond to your RFP (Marketingprofs, 2021).

    Negative effects on your organization from a lack of RFP process

    Visualization titled 'Lack of RFP Process Causes' with the following seven items listed.

    Stress, because roles and responsibilities aren’t clearly defined and communication is haphazard, resulting in strained relationships.

    Confusion, because you don’t know what the expected or desired results are.

    Directionless, because you don’t know where the team is going.

    Uncertainty, with many questions of your own and many more from other team members.

    Frustration, because of all the questions the vendors ask as a result of unclear or incomplete requirements.

    Exhaustion, because reviewing RFP responses of insufficient quality is tedious.

    Disappointment in the results your company realizes.

    (Source: The Art of Creating a Quality RFP)

    Info-Tech’s approach

    Develop an inclusive and thorough approach to the RFP Process

    Steps in an RFP Process, 'Identify Need', 'Define Business Requirements', 'Gain Business Authorization', 'Perform RFI/RFP', 'Negotiate Agreement', 'Purchase Good and Services', and 'Assess and Measure Performance'.

    The Info-Tech difference:

    1. The secret to managing an RFP is to make it as manageable and as thorough as possible. The RFP process should be like any other aspect of business – by developing a standard process. With a process in place, you are better able to handle whatever comes your way, because you know the steps you need to follow to produce a top-notch RFP.
    2. The business then identifies the need for more information about a product/service or determines that a purchase is required.
    3. A team of stakeholders from each area impacted gather all business, technical, legal, and risk requirements. What are the expectations of the vendor relationship post-RFP? How will the vendors be evaluated?
    4. Based on the predetermined requirements, either an RFI or an RFP is issued to vendors with a predetermined due date.

    Insight Summary

    Overarching insight

    Without a well defined, consistent RFP process, with input from all key stakeholders, the organization will not achieve the best possible results from its sourcing efforts.

    Phase 1 insight

    Vendors are choosing to not respond to RFPs due to their length and lack of complete requirements.

    Phase 2 insight

    Be clear and concise in stating your requirements and include, in addition to IT requirements, procurement, security, legal, and risk requirements.

    Phase 3 insight

    Consider adding vendor management requirements to manage the ongoing relationship post contract.

    Tactical insight

    Consider the RFP Evaluation Process as you draft the RFP, including weighting the RFP components. Don’t underestimate the level of effort required to effectively evaluate responses – write the RFP with this in mind.

    Tactical insight

    Provide strict, prescriptive instructions detailing how the vendor should submit their responses. Controlling vendor responses will increase your team’s efficiency in evaluations while providing ease of reference responses across multiple vendors.

    Key deliverables

    Each step of this blueprint is accompanied by supporting deliverables to help you accomplish your goals:

    Key deliverables:

    Info-Tech provides you with the tools you need to go to market in the most efficient manner possible, with guidance on how to achieve your goals.

    Sample of

    Long-Form RFP Template
    For when you have complete requirements and time to develop a thorough RFP.
    Sample of the Long-Form RFP Template deliverable. Short-Form RFP Template
    When the requirements are not as extensive, time is short, and you are familiar with the market.
    Sample of the Short-Form RFP Template deliverable.
    Lean RFP Template
    When you have limited time and some knowledge of the market and wish to include only a few vendors.
    Sample of the Lean RFP Template deliverable. Excel-Form RFP Template
    When there are many requirements, many options, multiple vendors, and a broad evaluation team.
    Sample of the Excel-Form RFP Template deliverable.

    Blueprint benefits

    IT Benefits
    • Side-by-side comparison of vendor capabilities
    • Pricing alternatives
    • No surprises
    • Competitive solutions to deliver the best results
    Mutual IT and Business Benefits
    • Reduced time to implement
    • Improved alignment between IT /Business
    • Improved vendor performance
    • Improved vendor relations
    Business Benefits
    • Budget alignment, reduced cost
    • Best value
    • Risk mitigation
    • Legal and risk protections

    Info-Tech offers various levels of support to best suit your needs

    DIY Toolkit

    Guided Implementation

    Workshop

    Consulting

    "Our team has already made this critical project a priority, and we have the time and capability, but some guidance along the way would be helpful." "Our team knows that we need to fix a process, but we need assistance to determine where to focus. Some check-ins along the way would help keep us on track." "We need to hit the ground running and get this project kicked off immediately. Our team has the ability to take this over once we get a framework and strategy in place." "Our team does not have the time or the knowledge to take this project on. We need assistance through the entirety of this project."

    Diagnostics and consistent frameworks used throughout all four options

    Guided Implementation

    A Guided Implementation (GI) is a series of calls with an Info-Tech analyst to help implement our best practices in your organization.

    A typical GI is seven to twelve calls over the course of four to six months.

    What does a typical GI on this topic look like?

    Phase 1

    Phase 2

    Phase 3

    Phase 4

    Phase 5

    Phase 6

    Phase 7

    Call #1: Identify the need Call #3: Gain business authorization Call #5: Negotiate agreement strategy Call #7: Assess and measure performance
    Call #2: Define business requirements Call #4: Review and perform the RFX or RFP Call #6: Purchase goods and services

    Workshop Overview

    Contact your account representative for more information.
    workshops@infotech.com1-888-670-8889

    Day 1 Day 2 Day 3
    Activities
    Answer “What problem do we need to solve?”

    1.1 Overview and level-setting

    1.2 Identify needs and drivers

    1.3 Define and prioritize requirements

    1.4 Gain business authorization and ensure internal alignment

    Define what success looks like?

    2.1 Create and issue RFP

    2.2 Evaluate responses/ proposals and negotiate the agreement.

    2.3 Purchase goods and services

    Configure Templates

    3.1 Assess and measure

    3.2 Review tools

    Deliverables
    1. Map your process with gap identification
    2. RFP Requirements Worksheet
    1. RFP Calendar and Key Date Tool
    2. RFP Evaluation Guidebook
    3. RFP Evaluation Tool
    1. Long-form RFP Template
    2. Short-form RFP Template
    3. Excel-based RFP Tool
    4. Lean RFP Template

    Phase 1

    Identify Need

    Steps

    1.1 Establish the need to either purchase goods/services (RFP) or acquire additional information from the market (RFI).

    Steps in an RFP Process with the first step, 'Identify Need', highlighted.

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • Business stakeholders
    • IT
    • Sourcing/Procurement
    • Finance

    Identify the need based on business requirements, changing technology, increasing vendor costs, expiring contracts, and changing regulatory requirements.

    Outcomes of this phase

    Agreement on the need to go to market to make a purchase (RFP) or to acquire additional information (RFI) along with a high-level agreement on requirements, rough schedule (is there time to do a full blown RFP or are you time constrained, which may result in an eRFP) and the RFP team is identified.

    Identify Need
    Phase 1 Phase 2 Phase 3 Phase 4 Phase 5 Phase 6 Phase 7

    Identify the Need for Your RFP

    • An RFP is issued to the market when you are certain that you intend to purchase a product/service and have identified an adequate vendor base from which to choose as a result of:

      • IT Strategy
      • Changes in technology
      • Marketplace assessment
      • Contract expiration/renewal
      • Changes in regulatory requirements
      • Changes in the business’ requirements
    • An RFI is issued to the market when you are uncertain as to available technologies or supplier capabilities and need budgetary costs for planning purposes.
    • Be sure to choose the right RFx tool for your situation!
    Stock photo of a pen circling the word 'needs' on a printed document.

    Phase 2

    Define Your RFP Requirements

    Steps

    2.1 Define and classify the technical, business, financial, legal, and support and security requirements for your business.

    Steps in an RFP Process with the second step, 'Define Business Requirements', highlighted.

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • IT
    • Legal
    • Finance
    • Risk management
    • Sourcing/Procurement
    • Business stakeholders

    Outcomes of this phase

    A detailed list of required business, technical, legal and procurement requirements classified as to absolute need(s), bargaining and concession need(s), and “nice to haves.”

    Define Business Requirements

    Phase 1 Phase 2 Phase 3 Phase 4 Phase 5 Phase 6 Phase 7

    Define RFP Requirements

    Key things to consider when defining requirements

    • Must be inclusive of the needs of all stakeholders: business, technical, financial, and legal
    • Strive for clarity and completeness in each area of consideration.
    • Begin defining your “absolute,” “bargaining,” “concession,” and ‘”dropped/out of scope” requirements to streamline the evaluation process.
    • Keep the requirements identified as “absolute” to a minimum, because vendors that do not meet absolute requirements will be removed from consideration.
    • Do you have a standard contract that can be included or do you want to review the vendor’s contract?
    • Don’t forget Data Security!
    • Begin defining your vendor selection criteria.
    • What do you want the end result to look like?
    • How will you manage the selected vendor after the contract? Include key VM requirements.
    • Defining requirements can’t be rushed or you’ll find yourself answering many questions, which may create confusion.
    • Collect all your current spend and budget considerations regarding the needed product(s) and service(s).

    “Concentrate on the needs of the organization and not the wants of the individuals when creating requirements to avoid scope creep.” (Donna Glidden, ITRG Research Director)

    Leverage the “ABCD” approach found in our Prepare for Negotiations More Effectively blueprint:
    https://tymansgrpup.com/research/ss/prepare-for-negotiations-more-effectively

    2.1 Prioritize your requirements

    1 hr to several days

    Input: List of all requirements from IT and IT Security, Business, Sourcing/Procurement, Risk Management, and Legal

    Output: Prioritized list of RFP requirements approved by the stakeholder team

    Materials: The RFP Requirements Worksheet

    Participants: All stakeholders impacted by the RFP: IT, IT Security, the Business, Sourcing/ Procurement, Risk Management, Legal

    1. Use this tool to assist you and your team in documenting the requirements for your RFP. Leverage it to collect and categorize your requirements in preparation for negotiations. Use the results of this tool to populate the requirements section of your RFP.
    2. As a group, review each of the requirements and determine their priority as they will ultimately relate to the negotiations.
      • Prioritizing your requirements will set up your negotiation strategy and streamline the process.
      • By establishing the priority of each requirement upfront, you will save time and effort in the selection process.
    3. Review RFP requirements with stakeholders for approval.

    Download the RFP Requirements Worksheet

    Phase 3

    Gain Business Authorization

    Steps

    3.1 Obtain business authorization from the business, technology, finance and Sourcing/Procurement

    Steps in an RFP Process with the third step, 'Gain Business Authorization', highlighted.

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • Business stakeholders
    • Technology and finance (depending upon the business)
    • Sourcing/Procurement

    Outcomes of this phase

    Approval by all key stakeholders to proceed with the issuing of the RFP and to make a purchase as a result.

    Gain Business Authorization

    Phase 1 Phase 2 Phase 3 Phase 4 Phase 5 Phase 6 Phase 7

    Gain Business Authorization

    Gain authorization for your RFP from all relevant stakeholders
    • Alignment of stakeholders
    • Agreement on final requirements
    • Financial authorization
    • Commitment of resources
    • Agreement on what constitutes vendor qualification
    • Finalization of selection criteria and their prioritization

    Obtaining cross-function alignment will clear the way for contract, SOW, and budget approvals and not waste any of your and your vendor’s resources in performing an RFP that your organization is not ready to implement or invest financial and human resources in.

    Stock photo of the word 'AUTHORIZED' stamped onto a white background with a much smaller stamp laying beside it.

    Phase 4

    Create and Issue

    Steps

    4.1 Build your RFP

    4.2 Decide RFI or not

    4.3 Create your RFP

    4.4 Receive & answer questions

    4.5 Perform Pre-Proposal Conference

    4.6 Evaluate responses

    Steps in an RFP Process with the fourth step, 'Perform RFI/RFP', highlighted.

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • The RFP owner
    • IT
    • Business SMEs/stakeholders

    Outcomes of this phase

    RFP package is issued to vendors and includes the date of the Pre-Proposal Conference, which should be held shortly after RFP release and includes all parties.

    SME’s/stakeholders participate in providing answers to RFP contact for response to vendors.

    Create and Issue Your RFP/RFI

    Phase 1 Phase 2 Phase 3 Phase 4 Phase 5 Phase 6 Phase 7

    Six Steps to Perform RFI/RFP

    Step 1

    • Build your RFP with evaluation in mind.

    Step 2

    • RFI or no RFI
    • Consider a Lean RFP

    Step 3

    • Create your RFP
    • Establish your RFP dates
    • Decide on RFP template
      • Short
      • Long
      • Excel
    • Create a template for vendors’ response
    • Create your Pricing Template

    Step 4

    • Receive RFP questions from vendors
    • Review and prepare answers to questions for the Pre-Proposal Conference

    Step 5

    • Conduct a Pre-Proposal Conference

    Step 6

    • Receive vendors’ proposals
    • Review for compliance and completion
    • Team evaluates vendors’ proposals.
    • Prepare TCO
    • Draft executive recommendation report

    Build your RFP with evaluation in mind

    Easing evaluation frustrations

    At the beginning of your RFP creation process consider how your requirements will impact the vendor’s response. Concentrate on the instructions you provide the vendors and how you wish to receive their responses. View the RFP through the lens of the vendors and envision how they are going to respond to the proposal.

    Limiting the number of requirements included in the RFP will increase the evaluation team’s speed when reviewing vendors’ responses. This is accomplished by not asking questions for common features and functionality that all vendors provide. Don’t ask multiple questions within a question. Avoid “lifting” vendor-specific language to copy into the RFP as this will signal to vendors who their competition might be and may deter their participation. Concentrate your requirement questions to those areas that are unique to your solution to reduce the amount of time required to evaluate the vendors’ response.

    Things to Consider When Creating Your RFP:

    • Consistency is the foundation for ease of evaluation.
    • Provide templates, such as an Excel worksheet, for the vendor’s pricing submissions and for its responses to close-ended questions.
    • Give detailed instructions on how the vendor should organize their response.
    • Limit the number of open-ended questions requiring a long narrative response to must-have requirements.
    • Organize your requirements and objectives in a numerical outline and have the vendor respond in the same manner, such as the following:
      • 1
      • 1.1
      • 1.1.1

    Increase your response quality

    Inconsistent formatting of vendor responses prevents an apples-to-apples evaluation between vendor responses. Evaluation teams are frequently challenged and are unable to evaluate vendors’ responses equally against each other for the following reasons:

    Challenges
    • Vendor responses are submitted with different and confusing nomenclature
    • Inconsistent format in response
    • Disparate order of sections in the vendors responses
    • Different style of outlining their responses, e.g. 1.1 vs. I.(i)
    • Pricing proposal included throughout their response
    • Responses are comingled with marketing messages
    • Vendor answers to requirements or objectives are not consolidated in a uniform manner
    • Disparate descriptions for response subsections
    Prevention
    • Provide specific instructions as to how the vendor is to organize their response:
      • How to format and outline the response
      • No marketing material
      • No pricing in the body of the response
    • Provide templates for pricing, technical, operational, and legal aspects.

    Six Steps to Perform RFI/RFP

    Step 1

    • Build your RFP with evaluation in mind.

    Step 2

    • RFI or no RFI
    • Consider a Lean RFP

    Step 3

    • Create your RFP
    • Establish your RFP dates
    • Decide on RFP template
      • Short
      • Long
      • Excel
    • Create a template for vendors’ response
    • Create your Pricing Template

    Step 4

    • Receive RFP questions from vendors
    • Review and prepare answers to questions for the Pre-Proposal Conference

    Step 5

    • Conduct a Pre-Proposal Conference

    Step 6

    • Receive vendors’ proposals
    • Review for compliance and completion
    • Team evaluates vendors’ proposals.
    • Prepare TCO
    • Draft executive recommendation report

    Perform Request for Information

    Don’t underestimate the importance of the RFI

    As the name implies, a request for information (RFI) is a tool for collecting information from vendors about the companies, their products, and their services. We find RFIs useful when faced with a lot of vendors that we don’t know much about, when we want to benchmark the marketplace for products and services, including budgetary information, and when we have identified more potential vendors than we care to commit a full RFP to.

    RFIs are simpler and less time-consuming than RFPs to prepare and evaluate, so it can make a lot of sense to start with an RFI. Eliminating unqualified vendors from further consideration will save your team from weeding through RFP responses that do not meet your objectives. For their part, your vendors will appreciate your efforts to determine up-front which of them are the best bets before asking them to spend resources and money producing a costly proposal.

    While many organizations rarely use RFIs, they can be an effective tool in the vendor manager’s toolbox when used at the right time in the right way. RFIs can be deployed in competitive targeted negotiations.

    A Lean RFP is a two-stage strategy that speeds up the typical RFP process. The first stage is like an RFI on steroids, and the second stage is targeted competitive negotiation.

    Don’t rely solely on the internet to qualify vendors; use an RFI to acquire additional information before finalizing an RFP.

    4.2.1 In a hurry? Consider a Lean RFP instead of an RFP

    Several days
    1. Create an RFI with all of the normal and customary components. Next, add a few additional RFP-like requirements (e.g. operational, technical, and legal requirements). Make sure you include a request for budgetary pricing and provide any significant features and functionality requirements so that the vendors have enough information to propose solutions. In addition, allow the vendors to ask questions through your single point of coordination and share answers with all of the vendors. Finally, notify the vendors that you will not be doing an RFP.
    2. Review the vendors’ proposals and evaluate their proposals against your requirements along with their notional or budgetary pricing.
    3. Have the evaluators utilize the Lean RFP Template to record their scores accordingly.
    4. After collecting the scores from the evaluators, consolidate the scores together to discuss which vendors – we recommend two or three – you want to present demos.
    5. Based on the vendors’ demos, the team selects at least two vendors to negotiate contract and pricing terms with intent of selecting the best-value vendor.
    6. The Lean RFP shortens the typical RFP process, maintains leverage for your organization, and works great with low- to medium-spend items (however your organization defines them). You’ll get clarification on vendors’ competencies and capabilities, obtain a fair market price, and meet your internal clients’ aggressive timelines while still taking steps to protect your organization.

    Download the Lean RFP Template

    Download the RFP Evaluation Tool

    4.2.1 In a hurry? Consider a Lean RFP instead of an RFP continued

    Input

    • List of technical, operational, business, and legal requirements
    • Budgetary pricing ask

    Output

    • A Lean RFP document that includes the primary components of an RFP
    • Lean RFP vendors response evaluation

    Materials

    • Lean RFP Template
    • RFP Evaluation Tool
    • Contracting requirements
    • Pricing

    Participants

    • IT
    • Business
    • Finance
    • Sourcing/Procurement

    Case Study

    A Lean RFP saves time
    INDUSTRY: Pharmaceutical
    SOURCE: Guided Implementation
    Challenge
    • The vendor manager (VM) was experiencing pressure to shorten the expected five-month duration to perform an RFP for software that planned, coordinated, and submitted regulatory documents to the US Food and Drug Administration.
    • The VM team was not completely familiar with the qualified vendors and their solutions.
    • The organization wanted to capitalize on this opportunity to enhance its current processes with the intent of improving efficiencies in documentation submissions.
    Solution
    • Leveraging the Lean RFP process, the team reduced the 200+ RFP questionnaire into a more manageable list of 34 significant questions to evaluate vendor responses.
    • The team issued the Lean RFP and requested the vendors’ responses in three weeks instead of the five weeks planned for the RFP process.
    • The team modified the scoring process to utilize a simple weighted-scoring methodology, using a scale of 1-5.
    Results
    • The Lean RFP scaled back the complexity of a large RFP.
    • The customer received three vendor responses ranging from 19 to 43 pages and 60-80% shorter than expected if the RFP had been used. This allowed the team to reduce the evaluation period by three weeks.
    • The duration of the RFx process was reduced by more than two months – from five months to just under three months.

    Six Steps to Perform RFI/RFP

    Step 1

    • Build your RFP with evaluation in mind.

    Step 2

    • RFI or no RFI
    • Consider a Lean RFP

    Step 3

    • Create your RFP
    • Establish your RFP dates
    • Decide on RFP template
      • Short
      • Long
      • Excel
    • Create a template for vendors’ response
    • Create your Pricing Template

    Step 4

    • Receive RFP questions from vendors
    • Review and prepare answers to questions for the Pre-Proposal Conference

    Step 5

    • Conduct a Pre-Proposal Conference

    Step 6

    • Receive vendors’ proposals
    • Review for compliance and completion
    • Team evaluates vendors’ proposals.
    • Prepare TCO
    • Draft executive recommendation report

    4.3.1 RFP Calendar

    1 hour

    Input: List duration in days of key activities, RFP Calendar and Key Date Tool, For all vendor-inclusive meetings, include the dates on your RFP calendar and reference them in the RFP

    Output: A timeline to complete the RFP that has the support of each stakeholder involved in the process and that allows for a complete and thorough vendor response.

    Materials: RFP Calendar and Key Date Tool

    Participants: IT management, Business stakeholder(s), Legal (as required), Risk management (as required), Sourcing/Procurement, Vendor management

    1. As a group, identify the key activities to be accomplished and the amount of time estimated to complete each task:
      1. Identify who is ultimately accountable for the completion of each task
      2. Determine the length of time required to complete each task
    2. Use the RFP Calendar and Key Date Tool to build the calendar specific to your needs.
    3. Include vendor-related dates in the RFP, i.e., Pre-Proposal Conference, deadline for RFP questions as well as response.

    Download the RFP Calendar and Key Date Tool

    Draft your RFP

    Create and issue your RFP, which should contain at least the following:
    • The ability for the vendors to ask clarifying questions (in writing, sent to the predetermined RFP contact)
    • Pre-Proposal/Pre-Bid Conference schedule where vendors can receive the same answer to all clarifying written questions
    • A calendar of events (block the time on stakeholder calendars – see template).
    • Instructions to potential vendors on how they should construct and return their response to enable effective and timely evaluation of each offer.
    • Requirements; for example: Functional, Operational, Technical, and Legal.
    • Specification drawings as if applicable.
    • Consider adding vendor management requirements – how do you want to manage the relationship after the deal is done?
    • A pricing template for vendors to complete that facilitates comparison across multiple vendors.
    • Contract terms required by your legal team (or your standard contract for vendors to redline as part of their response and rated/ranked accordingly).
    • Create your RFP with the evaluation process and team in mind to ensure efficiency and timeliness in the process. Be clear, concise, and complete in the document.
    • Consistency and completeness is the foundation for ease of evaluation.
    • Give vendors detailed instruction on how to structure and organize their response.
    • Limit the number of open-ended questions requiring a long narrative response.
    • Be sure to leverage Info-Tech’s proven and field-tested Short-Form, Long-Form, and Lean RFP Templates provided in this blueprint.

    Create a template for the vendors’ response

    Dictating to the vendors the format of their response will increase your evaluation efficiency
    Narrative Response:

    Create either a Word or Excel document that provides the vendor with an easy vehicle for their response. This template should include the question identifier that ties the response back to the requirement in the RFP. Instruct vendors to include the question number on any ancillary materials they wish to include.

    Pricing Response:

    Create a separate Excel template that the vendors must use to provide their financial offer. This template should include pricing for hardware, software, training, implementation, and professional services, as well as placeholders for any additional fees.

    Always be flexible in accepting alternative proposals after the vendor has responded with the information you requested in the format you require.

    Stock image of a paper checklist in front of a laptop computer's screen.

    4.3.2 Vendor Pricing Tool

    1 hour

    Input: Identify pricing components for hardware, software, training, consulting/services, support, and additional licenses (if needed)

    Output: Vendor Pricing Tool

    Materials: RFP Requirements Worksheet, Pricing template

    Participants: IT, Finance, Business stakeholders, Sourcing/Procurement, Vendor management

    1. Using a good pricing template will prevent vendors from providing pricing offers that create a strategic advantage designed to prevent you from performing an apples-to-apples comparison.
    2. Provide specific instructions as to how the vendor is to organize their pricing response, which should be submitted separate from the RFP response.
    3. Configure and tailor pricing templates that are specific to the product and/or services.
    4. Upon receipt of all the vendor’s responses, simply cut and paste their total response to your base template for an easy side-by-side pricing comparison.
    5. Do not allow vendors to submit financial proposals outside of your template.

    Download the Vendor Pricing Tool

    Three RFP Templates

    Choose the right template for the right sourcing initiative

    • Short-Form
    • Use the Short-Form RFP Template for simple, non-complex solutions that are medium to low dollar amounts that do not require numerous requirements.

    • Long-Form
    • We recommend the Long-Form RFP Template for highly technical and complex solutions that are high dollar and have long implementation duration.

    • Excel-Form
    • Leverage the Excel-Form RFP Tool for requirements that are more specific in nature to evaluate a vendor’s capability for their solution. This template is designed to be complete and inclusive of the RFP process, e.g., requirements, vendor response, and vendor response evaluation scoring.

    Like tools in a carpenters’ tool box or truck, there is no right or wrong template for any job. Take into account your organization culture, resources available, time frame, policies, and procedures to pick the right tool for the job. (Steve Jeffery, Principal Research Director, Vendor Management, Co-Author: The Art of Creating a Quality RFP, Info-Tech Research Group)

    4.3.3 Short-Form RFP Template

    1-2 hours

    Input: List of technical, legal, business, and data security requirements

    Output: Full set of requirements, prioritized, that all participants agree to

    Materials: Short-Form RFP Template, Vendor Pricing Tool, Supporting exhibits

    Participants: IT management, Business stakeholder(s), Legal (as required), Risk management (as required), Sourcing/Procurement, Vendor management

    • This is a less complex RFP that has relatively basic requirements and perhaps a small window in which the vendors can respond. As with the long-form RFP, exhibits are placed at the end of the RFP, an arrangement that saves both your team and the vendors time. Of course, the short-form RFP contains less-specific instructions, guidelines, and rules for vendors’ proposal submissions.
    • We find that short-form RFPs are a good choice when you need to use something more than a request for quote (RFQ) but less than an RFP running 20 or more pages. It’s ideal, for example, when you want to send an RFP to only one vendor or to acquire items such as office supplies, contingent labor, or commodity items that don’t require significant vendor risk assessment.

    Download the Short-Form RFP Template

    4.3.4 Long-Form RFP Template

    1-3 hours

    Input: List of technical, legal, business, and data security requirements

    Output: Full set of requirements, prioritized, that all stakeholders agree to

    Materials: Long-Form RFP Template, Vendor Pricing Tool, Supporting exhibits

    Participants: IT management, Business stakeholder(s), Legal (as required), Risk management (as required), Sourcing/Procurement, Vendor management

    • A long-form or major RFP is an excellent tool for more complex and complicated requirements. This template is for a baseline RFP.
    • It starts with best-in-class RFP terms and conditions that are essential to maintaining your control throughout the RFP process. The specific requirements for the business, functional, technical, legal, and pricing areas should be included in the exhibits at the end of the template. That makes it easier to tailor the RFP for each deal, since you and your team can quickly identify specific areas that need modification. Grouping the exhibits together also makes it convenient for both your team to review and the vendors to respond.
    • You can use this sample RFP as the basis for your template RFP, taking it all as is or picking and choosing the sections that best meet the mission and objectives of the RFP and your organization.

    Download the Long-Form RFP Template

    4.3.5 Excel-Form RFP Tool

    Several weeks

    Input: List of technical, legal, business, and data security requirements

    Output: Full set of requirements, prioritized, that all stakeholders agree to

    Materials: Excel-Form RFP Template, Vendor Pricing Tool, Supporting exhibits

    Participants: IT management, Business stakeholder(s), Legal (as required), Risk management (as required), Sourcing/Procurement, Vendor management

    • The Excel-Form RFP Tool is used as an alternative to the other RFP toolsets if you have multiple requirements and have multiple vendors to choose from.
    • Requirements are written as a “statement” and the vendor can select from five answers as to their ability to meet the requirements, with the ability to provide additional context and materials to augment their answers, as needed.
    • Requirements are listed separately in each tab, for example, Business, Legal, Technical, Security, Support, Professional Services, etc.

    Download the Excel-Form RFP Template

    Six Steps to Perform RFI/RFP

    Step 1

    • Build your RFP with evaluation in mind.

    Step 2

    • RFI or no RFI
    • Consider a Lean RFP

    Step 3

    • Create your RFP
    • Establish your RFP dates
    • Decide on RFP template
      • Short
      • Long
      • Excel
    • Create a template for vendors’ response
    • Create your Pricing Template

    Step 4

    • Receive RFP questions from vendors
    • Review and prepare answers to questions for the Pre-Proposal Conference

    Step 5

    • Conduct a Pre-Proposal Conference

    Step 6

    • Receive vendors’ proposals
    • Review for compliance and completion
    • Team evaluates vendors’ proposals.
    • Prepare TCO
    • Draft executive recommendation report

    Answer Vendor Questions

    Maintaining your equal and level playing field among vendors

    • Provide an adequate amount of time from the RFP issue date to the deadline for vendor questions. There may be multiple vendor staff/departments that need to read the RFP and then discuss their response approach and gather any clarifying questions, so we generally recommend three to five business days.
    • There should be one point of contact for all Q&A, which should be submitted in writing via email only. Be sure to plan for enough time to get the answers back from the RFP stakeholders.
    • After the deadline, collect all Q&A and begin the process of consolidating into one document.
    Large silver question mark.
    • Be sure to anonymize both vendor questions and your responses, so as not to reveal who asked or answered the question.
    • Send the document to all RFP respondents via your sourcing tool or BCC in an email to the point of contact, with read receipt requested. That way, you can track who has received and opened the correspondence.
    • Provide the answers a few days prior to the Pre-Proposal Conference to allow all respondents time to review the document and prepare any additional questions.
    • Begin the preparation for the Pre-Proposal Conference.

    Six Steps to Perform RFI/RFP

    Step 1

    • Build your RFP with evaluation in mind.

    Step 2

    • RFI or no RFI
    • Consider a Lean RFP

    Step 3

    • Create your RFP
    • Establish your RFP dates
    • Decide on RFP template
      • Short
      • Long
      • Excel
    • Create a template for vendors’ response
    • Create your Pricing Template

    Step 4

    • Receive RFP questions from vendors
    • Review and prepare answers to questions for the Pre-Proposal Conference

    Step 5

    • Conduct a Pre-Proposal Conference

    Step 6

    • Receive vendors’ proposals
    • Review for compliance and completion
    • Team evaluates vendors’ proposals.
    • Prepare TCO
    • Draft executive recommendation report

    Conduct Pre-Proposal Conference

    Maintain an equal and level playing field

    • Consolidate all Q&A to be presented to all vendors during the Pre-Proposal Conference.
    • If the Pre-Proposal Conference is conducted via conference call, be sure to record the session and advise all participants at the beginning of the call.
    • Be sure to have key stakeholders present on the call to answer questions.
    • Read each question and answer, after which ask if there are any follow up questions. Be sure to capture them and then add them to the Q&A document.
    • Remind respondents that no further questions will be entertained during the remainder of the RFP response period.
    • Send the updated and completed document to all vendors (even if circumstances prevented their attending the Pre-Proposal Conference). Use the same process as when you sent out the initial answers: via email, blind copy the respondents and request read/receipt.

    “Using a Pre-Proposal Conference allows you to reinforce that there is a level playing field for all of the vendors…that each vendor has an equal chance to earn your business. This encourages and maximizes competition, and when that happens, the customer wins.” (Phil Bode, Principal Research Director, Co-Author: The Art of Creating a Quality RFP, Info-Tech Research Group)

    Pre-Proposal Conference Agenda

    Modify this agenda for your specific organization’s culture
    1. Opening Remarks & Welcome – RFP Manager
      1. Agenda review
      2. Purpose of the Pre-Proposal Conference
    2. Review Agenda
      1. Introduction of your (customer) attendees
    3. Participating Vendor Introduction (company name)
    4. Executive or Sr. Leadership Comments (limit to five minutes)
      1. Importance of the RFP
      2. High-level business objective or definition of success
    5. Review Key Dates in the RFP

    (Source: The Art of Creating a Quality RFP, Jeffery et al., 2019)
    1. Review of any Technical Drawings or Information
      1. Key technical requirements and constraints
      2. Key infrastructure requirements and constraints
    2. Review of any complex RFP Issues
      1. Project scope/out of scope
    3. Question &Answer
      1. Vendors’ questions in alphabetical order
    4. Review of Any Specific Instructions for the Respondents
    5. Conclusion/Closing
      1. Review how to submit additional questions
      2. Remind vendors of the single point of contact

    Allow your executive or leadership sponsor to leave the Pre-Proposal Conference after they provide their comments to allow them to continue their day while demonstrating to the vendors the importance of the project.

    Six Steps to Perform RFI/RFP

    Step 1

    • Build your RFP with evaluation in mind.

    Step 2

    • RFI or no RFI
    • Consider a Lean RFP

    Step 3

    • Create your RFP
    • Establish your RFP dates
    • Decide on RFP template
      • Short
      • Long
      • Excel
    • Create a template for vendors’ response
    • Create your Pricing Template

    Step 4

    • Receive RFP questions from vendors
    • Review and prepare answers to questions for the Pre-Proposal Conference

    Step 5

    • Conduct a Pre-Proposal Conference

    Step 6

    • Receive vendors’ proposals
    • Review for compliance and completion
    • Team evaluates vendors’ proposals.
    • Prepare TCO
    • Draft executive recommendation report

    Evaluate Responses

    Other important information

    • Consider separating the pricing component from the RFP responses before sending them to reviewers to maintain objectivity until after you have received all ratings on the proposals themselves.
    • Each reviewer should set aside focused time to carefully read each vendor’s response
    • Read the entire vendor proposal – they spent a lot time and money responding to your request, so please read everything.
    • Remind reviewers that they should route any questions to the vendor through the RFP manager.
    • Using the predetermined ranking system for each section, rate each section of the response, capturing any notes, questions, or concerns as you proceed through the document(s).
    Stock photo of a 'Rating' meter with values 'Very Bad to 'Excellent'.

    Use a proven evaluation method

    Two proven methods to reviewing vendors’ proposals are by response and by objective

    The first, by response, is when the evaluator reviews each vendor’s response in its entirety.

    The second, reviewing by objective, is when the evaluator reviews each vendor’s response to a single objective before moving on to the next.

    By Response

    Two-way arrow with '+ Pros' in green on the left and 'Cons -' in red on the right.

    By Objective

    Two-way arrow with '+ Pros' in green on the left and 'Cons -' in red on the right.

    • Each response is thoroughly read all the way through.
    • Response inconsistencies are easily noticed.
    • Evaluators obtain a good feel for the vendor's response.
    • Evaluators will lose interest as they move from one response to another.
    • Evaluation will be biased if the beginning of response is subpar, influencing the rest of the evaluation.
    • Deficiencies of the perceived favorite vendor are overlooked.
    • Evaluators concentrate on how each objective is addressed.
    • Evaluators better understand the responses, resulting in identifying the best response for the objective.
    • Evaluators are less susceptible to supplier bias.
    • Electronic format of the response hampers response review per objective.
    • If a hard copy is necessary, converting electronic responses to hard copy is costly and cumbersome.
    • Discipline is required to score each vendor's response as they go.

    Maintain evaluation objectivity by reducing response evaluation biases

    Evaluation teams can be naturally biased during their review of the vendors’ responses.

    You cannot eliminate bias completely – the best you can do is manage it by identifying these biases with the team and mitigating their influence in the evaluation process.

    Vendor

    The evaluator only trusts a certain vendor and is uncomfortable with any other vendor.
    • Evaluate the responses blind of vendor names, if possible.
    Centerpiece for this table, titled 'BIAS' and surrounding by iconized representations of the four types listed.

    Account Representatives

    Relationships extend beyond business, and an evaluator doesn't want to jeopardize them.
    • Craft RFP objectives that are vendor neutral.

    Technical

    A vendor is the only technical solution the evaluator is looking for, and they will not consider anything else.
    • Conduct fair and open solution demonstrations.

    Price

    As humans, we can justify anything at a good price.
    • Evaluate proposals without awareness of price.

    Additional insights when evaluating RFPs

    When your evaluation team includes a member of the C-suite or senior leadership, ensure you give them extra time to sufficiently review the vendor's responses. When your questions require a definitive “Yes”/“True” or “No”/“False” responses, we recommend giving the maximum score for “Yes”/“True” and the minimum score for “No”/“False”.
    Increase your efficiency and speed of evaluation by evaluating the mandatory requirements first. If a vendor's response doesn't meet the minimum requirements, save time by not reviewing the remainder of the response. Group your RFP questions with a high-level qualifying question, then the supporting detailed requirements. The evaluation team can save time by not evaluating a response that does not meet a high-level qualifying requirement.

    Establish your evaluation scoring scale

    Define your ranking scale to ensure consistency in ratings

    Within each section of your RFP are objectives, each of which should be given its own score. Our recommended approach is to award on a scale of 0 to 5. With such a scale, you need to define every level. Below are the recommended definitions for a 0 to 5 scoring scale.

    Score Criteria for Rating
    5 Outstanding – Complete understanding of current and future needs; solution addresses current and future needs
    4 Competent – Complete understanding and adequate solution
    3 Average – Average understanding and adequate solution
    2 Questionable – Average understanding; proposal questionable
    1 Poor – Minimal understanding
    0 Not acceptable – Lacks understanding
    Stock photo of judges holding up their ratings.

    Weigh the sections of your RFP on how important or critical they are to the RFP

    Obtain Alignment on Weighting the Scores of Each Section
    • There are many ways to score responses, ranging from extremely simple to highly complicated. The most important thing is that everyone responsible for completing scorecards is in total agreement about how the scoring system should work. Otherwise, the scorecards will lose their value, since different weighting and scoring templates were used to arrive at their scores.
    • You can start by weighting the scores by section, with all sections adding up to 100%.
    Example RFP Section Weights
    Pie chart of example RFP section weights, 'Operational, 20%', 'Service-Level Agreements, 20%', 'Financial, 20%', 'Legal/Contractual, 15%', 'Technical, 10%' 'Functional, 15%'.
    (Source: The Art of Creating a Quality RFP, Jeffery et al., 2019)

    Protect your negotiation leverage with these best practices

    Protect your organization's reputation within the vendor community with a fair and balanced process.
    • Unless you regularly have the evaluators on your evaluation team, always assume that the team members are not familiar nor experienced with your process and procedures.
    • Do not underestimate the amount of preparations required to ensure that your evaluation team has everything they need to evaluate vendors’ responses without bias.
    • Be very specific about the expectations and time commitment required for the evaluation team to evaluate the responses.
    • Explain to the team members the importance of evaluating responses without conflicts of interest, including the fact that information contained within the responses and all discussions within the team are considered company owned and confidential.
    • Include examples of the evaluation and scoring processes to help the evaluators understand what they should be doing.
    • Finally – don’t forget to the thank the evaluation team and their managers for their time and commitment in contributing to this essential decision.
    Stock photo of a cork board with 'best practice' spelled out by tacked bits of paper, each with a letter in a different font.

    Evaluation teams must balance commercial vs. technical requirements

    Do not alter the evaluation weights after responses are submitted.
    • Evaluation teams are always challenged by weighing the importance of price, budget, and value against the technical requirements of “must-haves” and super cool “nice-to-haves.”
    • Encouraging the evaluation team not to inadvertently convert the nice-to-haves to must-haves will prevent scope creep and budget pressure. The evaluation team must concentrate on the vendors’ responses that drive the best value when balancing both commercial and technical requirements.
    Two blocks labelled 'Commercial Requirements' and 'Technical Requirements' balancing on either end of a flat sheet, which is balancing on a silver ball.

    4.6.1 Evaluation Guidebook

    1 hour

    Input: RFP responses, Weighted Scoring Matrix, Vendor Response Scorecard

    Output: One or two finalists for which negotiations will proceed

    Materials: RFP Evaluation Guidebook

    Participants: IT, Finance, Business stakeholders, Sourcing/Procurement, Vendor management

    1. Info-Tech provides an excellent resource for your evaluation team to better understand the process of evaluating vendor response. The guidebook is designed to be configured to the specifics of your RFP, with guidance and instructions to the team.
    2. Use this guidebook to provide instruction to the evaluation team as to how best to score and rate the RFP responses.
    3. Specific definitions are provided for applying the numerical scores to the RFP objectives will ensure consistency among the appropriate numerical score.

    Download the RFP Evaluation Guidebook

    4.6.2 RFP Vendor Proposal Scoring Tool

    1-4 hours

    Input: Each vendor’s RFP response, A copy of the RFP (less pricing), A list of the weighted criteria incorporated into a vendor response scorecard

    Output: A consolidated ranked and weighted comparison of the vendor responses with pricing

    Materials: Vendor responses, RFP Evaluation Tool

    Participants: Sourcing/Procurement, Vendor management

    1. Using the RFP outline as a base, develop a scorecard to evaluate and rate each section of the vendor response, based on the criteria predetermined by the team.
    2. Provide each stakeholder with the scorecard when you provide the vendor responses for them to review and provide the team with adequate time to review each response thoroughly and completely.
    3. Do not, at this stage, provide the pricing. Allow stakeholders to review the responses based on the technical, business, operational criteria without prejudice as to pricing.
    4. Evaluators should always be reminded that they are evaluating each vendor’s response against the objectives and requirements of the RFP. The evaluators should not be evaluating each vendor’s response against one another.
    5. While the team is reviewing and scoring responses, review and consolidate the vendor pricing submissions into one document for a side-by-side comparison.

    Download the RFP Evaluation Tool

    4.6.3 Total Cost of Owners (TCO)

    1-2 hours

    Input: Consolidated vendor pricing responses, Consolidated vendor RFP responses, Current spend within your organization for the product/service, if available, Budget

    Output: A completed TCO model summarizing the financial results of the RFP showing the anticipated costs over the term of the agreement, taking into consideration the impact of renewals.

    Materials: Vendor TCO Tool, Vendor pricing responses

    Participants: IT, Finance, Business stakeholders, Sourcing/Procurement

    • Use Info-Tech’s Vendor TCO Tool to normalize each vendor’s pricing proposal and account for the lifetime cost of the product.
    • Fill in pricing information (the total of all annual costs) from each vendor's returned Pricing Proposal.
    • The tool will summarize the net present value of the TCO for each vendor proposal.
    • The tool will also provide the rank of each pricing proposal.

    Download the Vendor TCO Tool

    Conduct an evaluation team results meeting

    Follow the checklist below to ensure an effective evaluation results meeting

    • Schedule the evaluation team’s review meeting well in advance to ensure there are no scheduling conflicts.
    • Collect the evaluation team’s scores in advance.
    • Collate scores and provide an initial ranking.
    • Do not reveal the pricing evaluation results until after initial discussions and review of the scoring results.
    • Examine both high and low scores to understand why the team members scored the response as they did.
    • Allow the team to discuss, debate, and arrive at consensus on the ranking.
    • After consensus, reveal the pricing to examine if or how it changes the ranking.
    • Align the team on the next steps with the applicable vendors.

    4.6.4 Consolidated RFP Response Scoring

    1-2 hours

    Input: Vendor Response Scorecard from each stakeholder, Consolidated RFP responses and pricing, Any follow up questions or items requiring further vendor clarification.

    Output: An RFP Response Evaluation Summary that identifies the finalists based on pre-determined criteria.

    Materials: RFP Evaluation Tool from each stakeholder, Consolidated RFP responses and pricing.

    Participants: IT, Finance, Business stakeholders, Sourcing/Procurement, Vendor management

    1. Collect from the evaluation team all scorecards and any associated questions requiring further clarification from the vendor(s). Consolidate the scorecards into one for presentation to the team and key decision makers.
    2. Present the final scores to the team, with the pricing evaluation, to determine, based on your needs, two or three finalists that will move forward to the next steps of negotiations.
    3. Discuss any scores that are have large gaps, e.g., a requirement with a score of one from one evaluator and the same requirement with a score five from different evaluator.
    4. Arrive at a consensus of your top one or two potential vendors.
    5. Determine any required follow-up actions with the vendors and include them in the Evaluation Summary.

    Download the Consolidated Vender RFP Response Evaluation Summary

    4.6.5 Vendor Recommendation Presentation

    1-3 hours
    1. Use the Vendor Recommendation Presentation to present your finalist and obtain final approval to negotiate and execute any agreements.
    2. The Vendor Recommendation Presentation provides leadership with:
      1. An overview of the RFP, its primary goals, and key requirements
      2. A summary of the vendors invited to participate and why
      3. A summary of each component of the RFP
      4. A side-by-side comparison of key vendor responses to each of the key/primary requirements, with ranking/weighting results
      5. A summary of the vendor’s responses to key legal terms
      6. A consolidated summary of the vendors’ pricing, augmented by the TCO calculations for the finalist(s).
      7. The RFP team’s vendor recommendations based on its findings
      8. A summary of next steps with dates
      9. Request approval to proceed to next steps of negotiations with the primary and secondary vendor

    Download the Vendor Recommendation Presentation

    4.6.5 Vendor Recommendation Presentation

    Input

    • Consolidated RFP responses, with a focus on key RFP goals
    • Consolidated pricing responses
    • TCO Model completed, approved by Finance, stakeholders

    Output

    • Presentation deck summarizing the key findings of the RFP results, cost estimates and TCO and the recommendation for approval to move to contract negotiations with the finalists

    Materials

    • Consolidated RFP responses, including legal requirements
    • Consolidated pricing
    • TCO Model
    • Evaluators scoring results

    Participants

    • IT
    • Finance
    • Business stakeholders
    • Legal
    • Sourcing/Procurement

    Caution: Configure templates and tools to align with RFP objectives

    Templates and tools are invaluable assets to any RFP process

    • Leveraging templates and tools saves time and provides consistency to your vendors.
    • Maintain a common repository of your templates and tools with different versions and variations. Include a few sentences with instructions on how to use the template and tools for team members who might not be familiar with them.

    Templates/Tools

    RFP templates and tools are found in a variety of places, such as previous projects, your favorite search engine, or by asking a colleague.

    Sourcing

    Regardless of the source of these documents, you must take great care and consideration to sanitize any reference to another vendor, company, or name of the deal.

    Review

    Then you must carefully examine the components of the deal before creating your final documents.

    Popular RFP templates include:

    • RFP documents
    • Pricing templates
    • Evaluation and scoring templates
    • RFP requirements
    • Info-Tech research

    Phase 5

    Negotiate Agreement(s)

    Steps

    5.1 Perform negotiation process

    Steps in an RFP Process with the fifth step, 'Negotiate Agreement', highlighted.

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • Procurement
    • Vendor management
    • Legal
    • IT stakeholders
    • Finance

    Outcomes of this phase

    A negotiated agreement or agreements that are a result of competitive negotiations.

    Negotiate Agreement(s)

    Phase 1 Phase 2 Phase 3 Phase 4 Phase 5 Phase 6 Phase 7

    Negotiate Agreement

    You should evaluate your RFP responses first to see if they are complete and the vendor followed your instructions.


    Then you should:

    • Plan negotiation(s) with one or more vendors based on your questions and opportunities identified during evaluation.
    • Select finalist(s).
    • Apply selection criteria.
    • Resolve vendors’ exceptions.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Be certain to include any commitments made in the RFP, presentations, and proposals in the agreement – dovetails to underperforming vendor.

    Centerpiece of the table, titled 'Negotiation Process'.

    Leverage Info-Tech's negotiation process research for additional information

    Negotiate before you select your vendor:
    • Negotiating with two or more vendors will maintain your competitive leverage while decreasing the time it takes to negotiate the deal.
    • Perform legal reviews as necessary.
    • Use sound competitive negotiations principles.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Providing contract terms in an RFP can dramatically reduce time for this step by understanding the vendor’s initial contractual position for negotiation.

    Phase 6

    Purchase Goods and Services

    Steps

    6.1 Purchase Goods & Services

    Steps in an RFP Process with the sixth step, 'Purchase Goods and Services', highlighted.

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • Procurement
    • Vendor management
    • IT stakeholders

    Outcomes of this phase

    A purchase order that completes the RFP process.

    The beginning of the vendor management process.

    Purchase Goods and Services

    Phase 1 Phase 2 Phase 3 Phase 4 Phase 5 Phase 6 Phase 7

    Purchase Goods and Services

    Prepare to purchase goods and services

    Prepare to purchase goods and services by completing all items on your organization’s onboarding checklist.
    • Have the vendor complete applicable tax forms.
    • Set up the vendor in accounts payable for electronic payment (ACH) set-up.
    Then transact day-to-day business:
    • Provide purchasing forecasts.
    • Complete applicable purchase requisition and purchase orders. Be sure to reference the agreement in the PO.
    Stock image of a computer monitor with a full grocery cart shown on the screen.

    Info-Tech Insight

    As a customer, honoring your contractual obligations and commitments will ensure that your organization is not only well respected but considered a customer of choice.

    Phase 7

    Assess and Measure Performance

    Steps

    7.1 Assess and measure performance against the agreement

    Steps in an RFP Process with the seventh step, 'Assess and Measure Performance', highlighted.

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • Vendor management
    • Business stakeholders
    • Senior leadership (as needed)
    • IT stakeholders
    • Vendor representatives & senior management

    Outcomes of this phase

    A list of what went well during the period – it’s important to recognize successes

    A list of areas needing improvement that includes:

    • A timeline for each item to be completed
    • The team member(s) responsible

    Purchase Goods and Services

    Phase 1 Phase 2 Phase 3 Phase 4 Phase 5 Phase 6 Phase 7

    Assess and Measure Performance

    Measure to manage: the job doesn’t end when the contract is signed.

    • Classify vendor
    • Assess vendor performance
    • Manage improvement
    • Conduct periodic vendor performance reviews or quarterly business reviews
    • Ensure contract compliance for both the vendor and your organization
    • Build knowledgebase for future
    • Re-evaluate and improve appropriately your RFP processes

    Info-Tech Insight

    To be an objective vendor manager, you should also assess and measure your company’s performance along with the vendor’s performance.

    Summary of Accomplishment

    Problem Solved

    Upon completion of this blueprint, guided implementation, or workshop, your team should have a comprehensive, well-defined end-to-end approach to performing a quality sourcing event. Leverage Info-Tech’s industry-proven tools and templates to provide your organization with an effective approach to maintain your negotiation leverage, improve the ease with which you evaluate vendor proposals, and reduce your risk while obtaining the best market value for your goods and services.

    Additionally, your team will have a foundation to execute your vendor management principles. These principles will assist your organization in ensuring you receive the perceived value from the vendor as a result of your competitive negotiations.

    If you would like additional support, have our analysts guide you through other phases as part of an Info-Tech workshop.

    Contact your account representative for more information.

    workshops@infotech.com 1-888-670-8889

    Final Thoughts: RFP Do’s and Don’ts

    DO

    • Leverage your team’s knowledge
    • Document and explain your RFP process to stakeholders and vendors
    • Include contract terms in your RFP
    • Consider vendor management requirements up front
    • Plan to measure and manage performance after contract award leveraging RFP objectives
    • Seek feedback from the RFP team for process improvements

    DON'T

    • Reveal your budget
    • Do an RFP in a vacuum
    • Send an RFP to a vendor your team is not willing to award the business to
    • Hold separate conversations with candidate vendors during your RFP process
    • Skimp on the requirements definition to speed the process
    • Tell the vendor they are selected before negotiating

    Bibliography

    “2022 RFP Response Trends & Benchmarks.” Loopio, 2022. Web.

    Corrigan, Tony. “How Much Does it Cost to Respond to an RFP?” LinkedIn, March 2017. Accessed 10 Dec. 2019

    “Death by RFP:7 Reasons Not to Respond.” Inc. Magazine, 2013. Web.

    Jeffery, Steven, George Bordon, and Phil Bode. The Art of Creating a Quality RFP, 3rd ed. Info-Tech Research Group, 2019.

    “RFP Benchmarks: How Much Time and Staff Firms Devote to Proposals.” MarketingProfs, 2020. Web.

    “State of the RFP 2019.” Bonfire, 2019. Web.

    “What Vendors Want (in RFPs).” Vendorful, 2020. Web.

    Related Info-Tech Research

    Stock photo of two people looking at a tablet. Prepare for Negotiations More Effectively
    • Negotiations are about allocating risk and money – how much risk is a party willing to accept at what price point?
    • Using a cross-functional/cross-insight team structure for negotiation preparation yields better results.
    • Soft skills aren’t enough and theatrical negotiation tactics aren’t effective.
    Stock photo of two people in suits shaking hands. Understand Common IT Contract Provisions to Negotiate More Effectively
    • Focus on the terms and conditions, not just the price. Too often, organizations focus on the price contained within their contracts, neglecting to address core terms and conditions that can end up costing multiples of the initial price.
    • Lawyers can’t ensure you get the best business deal. Lawyers tend to look at general terms and conditions for legal risk and may not understand IT-specific components and business needs.
    Stock photo of three people gathered around a computer. Jump Start Your Vendor Management Initiative
    • Vendor management must be an IT strategy. Solid vendor management is an imperative – IT organizations must develop capabilities to ensure that services are delivered by vendors according to service-level objectives and that risks are mitigated according to the organization's risk tolerance.
    • Visibility into your IT vendor community. Understand how much you spend with each vendor and rank their criticality and risk to focus on the vendors you should be concentrating on for innovative solutions.

    Simplify Remote Deployment With Zero-Touch Provisioning

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}310|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 9.0/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $5,199 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 5 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: End-User Computing Strategy
    • Parent Category Link: /end-user-computing-strategy

    Provide better end-user device support to a remote workforce:

    • Remain compliant while purchasing, deploying, supporting, and decommissioning devices.
    • Save time and resources during device deployment while providing a high-quality experience to remote end users.
    • Build a set of capabilities that will let you support different use cases.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Zero-touch is more than just deployment. This is more difficult than turning on a tool and provisioning new devices to end users.
    • Consider the entire user experience and device lifecycle to show value to the organization. Don’t forget that you will eventually need to touch the device.

    Impact and Result

    Approach zero-touch provisioning and patching from the end user’s experience:

    • Align your zero-touch approach with stakeholder priorities and larger IT strategies.
    • Build your zero-touch provisioning and patching plan from both the asset lifecycle and the end-user perspective to take a holistic approach that emphasizes customer service.
    • Tailor deployment plans to more easily scope and resource deployment projects.

    Simplify Remote Deployment With Zero-Touch Provisioning Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out why you should adopt zero-touch provisioning, review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand the four ways we can support you in completing this project.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Design the zero-touch experience

    Design the user’s experience and build a vision to direct your zero-touch provisioning project. Update your ITAM practices to reflect the new experience.

    • Zero-Touch Provisioning and Support Plan
    • HAM Process Workflows (Visio)
    • HAM Process Workflows (PDF)
    • End-User Device Management Standard Operating Procedure

    2. Update device management, provisioning, and patching

    Leverage new tools to manage remote endpoints, keep those devices patched, and allow users to get the apps they need to work.

    • End-User Device Build Book Template

    3. Build a roadmap and communication plan

    Create a roadmap for migrating to zero-touch provisioning.

    • Roadmap Tool
    • Communication Plan Template
    [infographic]

    Prepare for Negotiations More Effectively

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}224|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 8.0/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $6,000 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 4 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: Vendor Management
    • Parent Category Link: /vendor-management
    • IT budgets are increasing, but many CIOs feel their budgets are inadequate to accomplish what is being asked of them.
    • Eighty percent of organizations don’t have a mature, repeatable, scalable negotiation process.
    • Training dollars on negotiations are often wasted or ineffective.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Negotiations are about allocating risk and money – how much risk is a party willing to accept at what price point?
    • Using a cross-functional/cross-insight team structure for negotiation preparation yields better results.
    • Soft skills aren’t enough and theatrical negotiation tactics aren’t effective.

    Impact and Result

    A good negotiation process can help:

    • Maximize budget dollars.
    • Improve vendor performance.
    • Enhance relationships internally and externally.

    Prepare for Negotiations More Effectively Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out why you should create and follow a scalable process for preparing to negotiate with vendors, review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand the four ways we can support you in completing this project.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Before

    Throughout this phase, the 12 steps for negotiation preparation are identified and reviewed.

    • Prepare for Negotiations More Effectively – Phase 1: Before
    • Before Negotiating Tool
    [infographic]

    Workshop: Prepare for Negotiations More Effectively

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 12 Steps to Better Negotiation Preparation

    The Purpose

    Improve negotiation preparation.

    Understand how to use the Info-Tech Before Negotiating Tool.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    A scalable framework for negotiation preparation will be created.

    The Before Negotiating Tool will be configured for the customer’s environment.

    Activities

    1.1 Establish specific negotiation goals and ranges.

    1.2 Identify and assess alternatives to a negotiated agreement.

    1.3 Identify and evaluate assumptions made by the parties.

    1.4 Conduct research.

    1.5 Identify and evaluate relationship issues.

    1.6 Identify and leverage the team structure.

    1.7 Identify and address leverage issues.

    1.8 Evaluate timeline considerations.

    1.9 Create a strategy.

    1.10 Draft a negotiation agenda.

    1.11 Draft and answer questions.

    1.12 Rehearse (informal and formal).

    Outputs

    Sample negotiation goals and ranges will be generated via a case study to demonstrate the concepts and how to use the Before Negotiating Tool (this will apply to each Planned Activity)

    Sample alternatives will be generated

    Sample assumptions will be generated

    Sample research will be generated

    Sample relationship issues will be generated

    Sample teams will be generated

    Sample leverage items will be generated

    Sample timeline issues will be generated

    A sample strategy will be generated

    A sample negotiation agenda will be generated

    Sample questions and answers will be generated

    Sample rehearsals will be conducted

    Assess Your Cybersecurity Insurance Policy

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}255|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 9.1/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $33,656 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 7 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: Governance, Risk & Compliance
    • Parent Category Link: /governance-risk-compliance
    • Organizations must adapt their information security programs to accommodate insurance requirements.
    • Organizations need to reduce insurance costs.
    • Some organizations must find alternatives to cyber insurance.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Shopping for insurance policies is not step one.
    • First and foremost, we must determine what the organization is at risk for and how much it would cost to recover.
    • The cyber insurance market is still evolving. As insurance requirements change, effectively managing cyber insurance requires that your organization proactively manages risk.

    Impact and Result

    Perform an insurance policy comparison with scores based on policy coverage and exclusions.

    Assess Your Cybersecurity Insurance Policy Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Assess Your Cybersecurity Insurance Policy Storyboard - A step-by-step document that walks you through how to acquire cyber insurance, review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand the four ways we can support you in completing this project.

    Use this blueprint to score your potential cyber insurance policies and develop skills to overcome common insurance pitfalls.

    • Assess Your Cybersecurity Insurance Policy Storyboard

    2. Acquire cyber insurance with confidence – Learn the essentials of the requirements gathering, policy procurement, and review processes.

    Use these tools to gather cyber insurance requirements, prepare for the underwriting process, and compare policies.

    • Threat and Risk Assessment Tool
    • DRP Business Impact Analysis Tool
    • Legacy DRP Business Impact Analysis Tool
    • DRP BIA Scoring Context Example
    • Cyber Insurance Policy Comparison Tool
    • Cyber Insurance Controls Checklist

    Infographic

    Create a Game Plan to Implement Cloud Backup the Right Way

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}469|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 7.0/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $2,000 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 5 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: Storage & Backup Optimization
    • Parent Category Link: /storage-and-backup-optimization
    • Cloud adoption is frequently driven by hype rather than careful consideration of the best-fit solution.
    • IT is frequently rushed into cloud adoption without appropriate planning.
    • Organizations frequently lack appropriate strategies to deal with cloud-specific backup challenges.
    • Insufficient planning for cloud backup can exacerbate problems rather than solving them, leading to poor estimates of the cost and effort involved, budget overruns, and failure to meet requirements.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • The cloud isn’t a magic bullet, but it tends to deliver the most value to organizations with specific use cases – frequently smaller organizations who are looking to avoid the cost of building or upgrading a data center.
    • Cloud backup does not necessarily reduce backup costs so much as it moves them around. Cloud backup distributes costs over a longer term. Organizations need to compare the difference in CAPEX and OPEX to determine if making the move makes financial sense.
    • The cloud can deliver a great deal of value for organizations who are looking to reduce the operational effort demanded by an existing tape library for second- or third-tier backups.
    • Data security risks in some cases may be overstated, depending on what on-premises security is available. However, targeting backup to the cloud introduces other risks that need to be considered before implementation is given the green light.

    Impact and Result

    • Understand if cloud backup is the right solution for actual organizational needs.
    • Make an informed decision about targeting backup to the cloud by considering the big picture TCO and effort level involved in adoption.
    • Have a ready strategy to mitigate the most common challenges with cloud adoption projects.
    • Develop a roadmap that lays out the required step-by-step to implement cloud backup.

    Create a Game Plan to Implement Cloud Backup the Right Way Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Understand the benefits and risks of targeting backups to the cloud

    Build a plan to mitigate the risks associated with backing data up in the cloud.

    • Storyboard: Create a Game Plan to Implement Cloud Backup the Right Way

    2. Determine if the cloud can meet the organization's data requirements

    Assess if the cloud is a good fit for your organization’s backup data.

    • Cloud Backup Implementation Game Plan Tool

    3. Mitigate the Challenges of Backing Up to the Cloud

    Build a cloud challenge contingency plan.

    4. Build a Cloud Backup Implementation Roadmap

    Perform a gap analysis to determine cloud backup implementation initiatives.

    Infographic

    Workshop: Create a Game Plan to Implement Cloud Backup the Right Way

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Evaluate the business case for targeting backup at the cloud

    The Purpose

    Understand how cloud backup will affect backup and recovery processes

    Determine backup and recovery objectives

    Assess the value proposition of cloud backup

    Key Benefits Achieved

    A high-level understanding of the benefits of moving to cloud backup

    A best-fit analysis of cloud backup in comparison to organizational needs

    Activities

    1.1 Document stakeholder goals for cloud backup

    1.2 Document present backup processes

    1.3 Document ideal backup processes

    1.4 Review typical benefits of cloud backup

    Outputs

    Documented stakeholder goals

    Current backup process diagrams

    Ideal backup process diagram

    2 Identify candidate data sets and assess opportunities and readiness

    The Purpose

    Identify candidate data sets for cloud-based backup

    Determine RPOs and RTOs for candidate data sets

    Identify potential value specific to each data set for targeting backup at the cloud

    Evaluate organizational readiness for targeting backup at the cloud

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Documented recovery objectives

    Recommendations for cloud backup based on actual organizational needs and readiness

    Activities

    2.1 Document candidate data sets

    2.2 Determine recovery point and recovery time objectives for candidate data sets

    2.3 Identify potential value of cloud-based backup for candidate data sets

    2.4 Discuss the risk and value of cloud-based backup versus an on-premises solution

    2.5 Evaluate organizational readiness for cloud backup

    2.6 Identify data sets to move to the cloud

    Outputs

    Validated list of candidate data sets

    Specific RPOs and RTOs for core data sets

    An assessment of the value of cloud backup for data sets

    A tool-based recommendation for moving backups to the cloud

    3 Mitigate the challenges of backing up to the cloud

    The Purpose

    Understand different cloud provider models and their specific risks

    Identification of how cloud backup will affect IT infrastructure and personnel

    Strategize ways to mitigate the most common challenges of implementing cloud backup

    Understand the client/vendor relationship in cloud backup

    Understand the affect of cloud backup on data security

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Verified best-fit cloud provider model for organizational needs

    Verified strategy for meeting the most common challenges for cloud-based backup

    A strong understanding of how cloud backup will change IT

    Strategies for approaching vendors to ensure a strong footing in negotiations and clear expectations for the client/vendor relationship

    Activities

    3.1 Discuss the impact of cloud backup on infrastructure and IT environment

    3.2 Create a cloud backup risk contingency plan

    3.3 Document compliance and security regulations

    3.4 Identify client and vendor responsibilities for cloud backup

    3.5 Discuss and document the impact of cloud backup on IT roles and responsibilities

    3.6 Compile a list of implementation intiatives

    3.7 Evaluate the financial case for cloud backup

    Outputs

    Cloud risk assessment

    Documented contingency strategies for probabe risks

    Negotiation strategies for dealing with vendors

    A committed go/no-go decision on the value of cloud backup weighted against the effort of implementation

    4 Build a cloud backup implementation roadmap

    The Purpose

    Create a road map for implementing cloud backup

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Determine any remaining gaps between the present state and the ideal state for cloud backup

    Understand the steps and time frame for implementing cloud backup

    Allocate roles and responsibilities for the implementation intitiative

    A validated implementation road map

    Activities

    4.1 Perform a gap analysis to generate a list of implementation intiatives

    4.2 Prioritize cloud backup initiatives

    4.3 Assess risks and dependencies for critical implementation initiatives

    4.4 Assign ownership over implementation tasks

    4.5 Determine road map time frame and structure

    4.6 Populate the roadmap with cloud backup initiatives

    Outputs

    A validated gap analysis

    A prioritized list of cloud backup initiatives

    Documented dependencies and risks associated with implementation tasks

    A roadmap for targeting backups at the cloud

    The Complete Manual for Layoffs

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}514|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 10.0/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $30,999 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 20 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: Lead
    • Parent Category Link: /lead

    When the economy is negatively influenced by factors beyond any organization’s control, the impact can be felt almost immediately on the bottom line. This decline in revenue as a result of a weakening economy will force organizations to reconsider every dollar they spend.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • The remote work environment many organizations find themselves in adds a layer of complexity to the already sensitive process of laying off employees.
    • Carrying out layoffs must be done while keeping personal contact as your first priority. That personal contact should be the basis for all subsequent communication with laid-off and remaining staff, even after layoffs have occurred.

    Impact and Result

    By following our process, we can provide your organization with the direction, tools, and best practices to lay off employees. This will need to be done with careful consideration into your organization’s short- and longer-term strategic goals.

    The Complete Manual for Layoffs Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Prepare for layoffs

    Understand the most effective cost-cutting solutions and set layoff policies and guidelines.

    • The Complete Manual for Layoffs Storyboard
    • Layoffs SWOT Analysis Template
    • Redeployment and Layoff Strategy Workbook
    • Sample Layoffs Policy
    • Cost-Cutting Planning Tool
    • Termination Costing Tool

    2. Objectively identify employees

    Develop an objective layoff selection method and plan for the transfer of essential responsibilities.

    • Workforce Planning Tool
    • Employee Layoff Selection Tool

    3. Prepare to meet with employees

    Plan logistics, training, and a post-layoff plan communication.

    • Termination Logistics Tool
    • IT Knowledge Transfer Risk Assessment Tool
    • IT Knowledge Transfer Plan Template
    • IT Knowledge Identification Interview Guide Template
    • Knowledge Transfer Job Aid
    • Layoffs Communication Package

    4. Meet with employees

    Collaborate with necessary departments and deliver layoffs notices.

    • Employee Departure Checklist Tool

    5. Monitor and manage departmental effectiveness

    Plan communications for affected employee groups and monitor organizational performance.

    • Ten Ways to Connect With Your Employees
    • Creating Connections
    [infographic]

    Develop an IT Asset Management Strategy

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}295|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 8.5/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $52,211 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 31 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: Asset Management
    • Parent Category Link: /asset-management

    You have a mandate to create an accurate and actionable database of the IT assets in your environment, but:

    • The data you have is often incomplete or wrong.
    • Processes are broken or non-existent.
    • Your tools aren’t up to the task of tracking ever more hardware, software, and relevant metadata.
    • The role of stakeholders outside the core ITAM team isn’t well defined or understood.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    ITAM is a foundational IT service that provides accurate, accessible, actionable data on IT assets. But there’s no value in data for data’s sake. Enable collaboration between IT asset managers, business leaders, and IT leaders to develop an ITAM strategy that maximizes the value they can deliver as service providers.

    Impact and Result

    • Develop an approach and strategy for ITAM that is sustainable and aligned with your business priorities.
    • Clarify the structure for the ITAM program, including scope, responsibility and accountability, centralization vs. decentralization, outsourcing vs. insourcing, and more.
    • Create a practical roadmap to guide improvement.
    • Summarize your strategy and approach using Info-Tech’s templates for review with stakeholders.

    Develop an IT Asset Management Strategy Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Develop an IT Asset Management Strategy – A methodology to create a business-aligned, coherent, and durable approach to ITAM.

    This two-phase, step-by-step methodology will guide you through the activities to build a business-aligned, coherent, and durable approach to ITAM. Review the executive brief at the start of the slide deck for an overview of the methodology and the value it can provide to your organization.

    • Develop an IT Asset Management Strategy – Phases 1-2

    2. ITAM Strategy Template – A presentation-ready repository for the work done as you define your ITAM approach.

    Use this template to document your IT asset management strategy and approach.

    • ITAM Strategy Template

    3. IT Asset Estimations Tracker – A rough-and-ready inventory exercise to help you evaluate the work ahead of you.

    Use this tool to estimate key data points related to your IT asset estate, as well as your confidence in your estimates.

    • IT Asset Estimations Tracker

    Infographic

    Workshop: Develop an IT Asset Management Strategy

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Identify ITAM Priorities & Goals, Maturity, Metrics and KPIs

    The Purpose

    Align key stakeholders to the potential strategic value of the IT asset management practice.

    Ensure the ITAM practice is focused on business-aligned goals.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Define a business-aligned direction and expected outcomes for your ITAM program.

    Activities

    1.1 Brainstorm ITAM opportunities and challenges.

    1.2 Conduct an executive alignment working session.

    1.3 Set ITAM priorities, goals and tactics.

    1.4 Identify target and current state ITAM maturity.

    Outputs

    ITAM opportunities and challenges

    Align executive priorities with ITAM opportunities.

    ITAM metrics and KPIs

    ITAM maturity

    2 Identify Your Approach to Support ITAM Priorities and Goals

    The Purpose

    Translate goals into specific and coherent actions to enable your ITAM practice to deliver business value.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    A business-aligned approach to ITAM, encompassing scope, structure, tools, audits, budgets, documentation and more.

    A high-level roadmap to achieve your vision for the ITAM practice.

    Activities

    2.1 Define ITAM scope.

    2.2 Acquire ITAM services (outsourcing and contracting).

    2.3 Centralize or decentralize ITAM capabilities.

    2.4 Create a RACI for the ITAM practice.

    2.5 Align ITAM with other service management practices.

    2.6 Evaluate ITAM tools and integrations.

    2.7 Create a plan for internal and external audits.

    2.8 Improve your budget processes.

    2.9 Establish a documentation framework.

    2.10 Create a roadmap and communication plan.

    Outputs

    Your ITAM approach

    ITAM roadmap and communication plan

    Further reading

    Develop an IT Asset Management Strategy

    Define your business-aligned approach to ITAM.

    Table of Contents

    4 Analyst Perspective

    5 Executive Summary

    17 Phase 1: Establish Business-Aligned ITAM Goals and Priorities

    59 Phase 2: Support ITAM Goals and Priorities

    116 Bibliography

    Develop an IT Asset Management Strategy

    Define your business-aligned approach to ITAM.

    EXECUTIVE BRIEF

    Analyst Perspective

    Track hardware and software. Seems easy, right?

    It’s often taken for granted that IT can easily and accurately provide definitive answers to questions like “how many laptops do we have at Site 1?” or “do we have the right number of SQL licenses?” or “how much do we need to budget for device replacements next year?” After all, don’t we know what we have?

    IT can’t easily provide these answers because to do so you must track hardware and software throughout its lifecycle – which is not easy. And unfortunately, you often need to respond to these questions on very short notice because of an audit or to support a budgeting exercise.

    IT Asset Management (ITAM) is the solution. It’s not a new solution – the discipline has been around for decades. But the key to success is to deploy the practice in a way that is sustainable, right-sized, and maximizes value.

    Use our practical methodology to develop and document your approach to ITAM that is aligned with the goals of your organization.

    Photo of Andrew Sharp, Research Director, Infrastructure & Operations Practice, Info-Tech Research Group.

    Andrew Sharp
    Research Director
    Infrastructure & Operations Practice
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Realize the value of asset management

    Cost optimization, application rationalization and reduction of technical debt are all considered valuable to right-size spending and improve service outcomes. Without access to accurate data, these activities require significant investments of time and effort, starting with creation of point-in-time inventories, which lengthens the timeline to reaching project value and may still not be accurate.

    Cost optimization and reduction of technical debt should be part of your culture and technical roadmap rather than one-off projects. Why? Access to accurate information enables the organization to quickly make decisions and pivot plans as needed. Through asset management, ongoing harvest and redeployment of assets improves utilization-to-spend ratios. We would never see any organization saying, “We’ve closed our year end books, let’s fire the accountants,” but often see this valuable service relegated to the back burner. Similar to the philosophy that “the best time to plant a tree is 20 years ago and the next best time is now,” the sooner you can start to collect, validate, and analyze data, the sooner you will find value in it.

    Photo of Sandi Conrad, Principal Research Director, Infrastructure & Operations Practice, Info-Tech Research Group.

    Sandi Conrad
    Principal Research Director
    Infrastructure & Operations Practice
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Executive Summary

    Your Challenge

    You have a mandate to create an accurate and actionable database of the IT assets in your environment, but:

    • The data you have is often incomplete or wrong.
    • Processes are broken or non-existent.
    • Your tools aren’t up to the task of tracking ever more hardware, software, and relevant metadata.
    • The role of stakeholders outside the core ITAM team isn’t well defined or understood.
    Common Obstacles

    It is challenging to make needed changes because:

    • There’s cultural resistance to asset tracking, it’s seen as busywork that doesn’t clearly create value.
    • Decentralized IT teams aren’t generating the data required to track hardware and licenses.
    • ITAM can’t direct needed tool improvements because the admins don’t report to ITAM.
    • It’s hard to find time to improve processes given the day-to-day demands on your time.
    Info-Tech’s Approach
    • Develop an approach and strategy for ITAM that is sustainable and aligned with your business priorities.
    • Clarify the structure for the ITAM program, including scope, responsibility and accountability, centralization vs. decentralization, outsourcing vs. insourcing, and more.
    • Create a practical roadmap to guide improvement.
    • Summarize your strategy and approach using Info-Tech’s templates for review with stakeholders.

    Info-Tech Insight

    ITAM is a foundational IT service that provides accurate, accessible, actionable data on IT assets. But there’s no value in data for data’s sake. Enable collaboration between IT asset managers, business leaders, and IT leaders to develop an ITAM strategy that maximizes the value they can deliver as service providers.

    Unlock business value with IT asset management

    • IT asset management (ITAM) is the practice of maintaining accurate, accessible, and actionable data on the assets within the organization’s IT estate. Each IT asset will have a record that tracks it across its lifecycle from purchase to disposal.
    • ITAM’s value is realized through other processes and practice areas that can leverage ITAM data to manage risk, improve IT services, and control costs.
    • Develop an approach to ITAM that maximizes the value delivered to the business and IT. ITAM succeeds when its partners succeed at delivering business value, and it fails when it doesn’t show value to those partners.

    This blueprint will help you develop your approach for the management of IT hardware and software, including cloud services. Leverage other Info-Tech methodologies to dive directly into developing hardware asset management procedures, software asset management procedures, or to implement configuration management best practices.

    Info-Tech Members report significant savings from implementing our hardware and software asset management frameworks. In order to maximize value from the process-focused methodologies below, develop your ITAM strategy first.

    Implement Hardware Asset Management (Based on Info-Tech Measured Value Surveys results from clients working through these blueprints, as of February 2022.)

    9.6/10

    $23k

    32

    Overall Impact Average $ Saved Average Days Saved
    Implement Software Asset Management (Based on Info-Tech Measured Value Surveys results from clients working through these blueprints, as of February 2022.)

    9.0/10

    $12k

    5

    Overall Impact Average $ Saved Average Days Saved

    ITAM provides both early and ongoing value

    ITAM isn’t one-and-done. Properly supported, your ITAM practice will deliver up-front value that will help demonstrate the value ongoing ITAM can offer through the maintenance of an accurate, accessible, and actionable ITAM database.

    Example: Software Savings from ITAM



    This chart shows the money saved between the first quote and the final price for software and maintenance by a five-person ITAM team. Over a year and a half, they saved their organization a total of $7.5 million from a first quote total of $21 million over that period.

    This is a perfect example of the direct value that ITAM can provide on an ongoing basis to the organization, when properly supported and integrated with IT and the business.

    Examples of up-front value delivered in the first year of the ITAM practice:

    • Save money by reviewing and renegotiating critical, high-spend, and undermanaged software and service contracts.
    • Redeploy or dispose of clearly unused hardware and software.
    • Develop and enforce standards for basic hardware and software.
    • Improve ITAM data quality and build trust in the results.

    Examples of long-term value from ongoing governance, management, and operational ITAM activities:

    • Optimize spend: Reallocate unused hardware and software, end unneeded service agreements, and manage renewals and audits.
    • Reduce risk: Provide comprehensive asset data for security controls development and incident management; manage equipment disposal.
    • Improve IT service: Support incident, problem, request, and change management with ITAM data. Develop new solutions with an understanding of what you have already.

    Common obstacles

    The rulebook is available, but hard to follow
    • ITAM takes a village, but stakeholders aren’t aware of their role. ITAM processes rely on technicians to update asset records, vendors to supply asset data, administrators to manage tools, leadership to provide direction and support, and more.
    • Constant change in the IT and business environment undermines the accuracy of ITAM records (e.g. licensing and contract changes, technology changes that break discovery tools, personnel and organizational changes).
    • Improvement efforts are overwhelmed by day-to-day activities. One study found that 83% of SAM teams’ time is consumed by audit-related activities. (Flexera State of ITAM Report 2022) A lack of improvement becomes a vicious cycle when stakeholders who don’t see the value of ITAM decline to dedicate resources for improvement.
    • Stakeholders expect ITAM tools to be a cure-all, but even at their best, they can’t provide needed answers without some level of configuration, manual input, and supervision.
    • There’s often a struggle to connect ITAM to value. For example, respondents to Info-Tech’s Management & Governance Diagnostic consistently rank ITAM as less important than other processes that ITAM directly supports (e.g. budget management and budget optimization). (Info-Tech MGD Diagnostic (n=972 unique organizations))
    ITAM is a mature discipline with well-established standards, certifications, and tools, but we still struggle with it.
    • Only 28% of SAM teams track IaaS and PaaS spend, and only 35% of SAM teams track SaaS usage.
    • Increasing SAM maturity is a challenge for 76% of organizations.
    • 10% of organizations surveyed have spent more than $5 million in the last three years in audit penalties and true-ups.
    • Half of all of organizations lack a viable SAM tool.
    • Seventy percent of SAM teams have a shortfall of qualified resources.
    • (Flexera State of ITAM Report 2022)

    Info-Tech's IT Asset Management Framework (ITAM)

    Adopt, manage, and mature activities to enable business value thorugh actionable, accessible, and accurate ITAM data

    Logo for Info-Tech Research Group. Enable Business Value Logo for #iTRG.
    Business-Aligned Spend
    Optimization and Transparency
    Facilitate IT Services
    and Products
    Actionable, Accessible,
    and Accurate Data
    Context-Aware Risk Management
    and Security Controls

    Plan & Govern

    Business Goals, Risks, and Structure
    • ITAM Goals & Priorities
    • Roles, Accountability, Responsibilities
    • Scope
    Ongoing Management Commitment
    • Resourcing & Funding
    • Policies & Enforcement
    • Continuous Improvement
    Culture
    • ITAM Education, Awareness & Training
    • Organizational Change Management
    Section title 'Operate' with a cycle surrounding key components of Operate: 'Data Collection & Validation', 'Tool Administration', 'License Management', and 'Lease Management'. The cycle consists of 'Request', 'Procure', 'Receive', 'Deploy', 'Manage', 'Retire & Dispose', and back to 'Request'.

    Build & Manage

    Tools & Data
    • ITAM Tool Selection & Deployment
    • Configuration Management Synchronization
    • IT Service Management Integration
    Process
    • Process Management
    • Data & Process Audits
    • Document Management
    People, Policies, and Providers
    • Stakeholder Management
    • Technology Standardization
    • Vendor & Contract Management

    Info-Tech Insight

    ITAM is a foundational IT service that provides actionable, accessible, and accurate data on IT assets. But there's no value in data for data's sake. Use this methodology to enable collaboration between ITAM, the business, and IT to develop an approach to ITAM that maximizes the value the ITAM team can deliver as service providers.

    Key deliverable

    IT asset management requires ongoing practice – you can’t just implement it and walk away.

    Our methodology will help you build a business-aligned strategy and approach for your ITAM practice with the following outputs:

    • Business-aligned ITAM priorities, opportunities, and goals.
    • Current and target state ITAM maturity.
    • Metrics and KPIs.
    • Roles, responsibilities, and accountability.
    • Insourcing, outsourcing, and (de)centralization.
    • Tools and technology.
    • A documentation framework.
    • Initiatives, a roadmap, and a communication plan.
    Each step of this blueprint is designed to help you create your IT asset management strategy:
    Sample of Info-Tech's key deliverable 'IT Asset Management' blueprint.

    Info-Tech’s methodology to develop an IT asset management strategy

    1. Establish business-aligned ITAM goals and priorities 2. Identify your approach to support ITAM priorities and goals
    Phase Steps
    • 1.1 Define ITAM and brainstorm opportunities and challenges.
    • Executive Alignment Working Session:
    • 1.2 Review organizational priorities, strategy, and key initiatives.
    • 1.3 Align executive priorities with ITAM opportunities and priorities.
    • 1.4 Identify business-aligned ITAM goals and target maturity.
    • 1.5 Write mission and vision statements.
    • 1.6 Define ITAM metrics and KPIs.
    • 2.1 Define ITAM scope.
    • 2.2 Acquire ITAM services (outsourcing and contracting).
    • 2.3 Centralize or decentralize ITAM capabilities.
    • 2.4 Create a RACI for the ITAM practice.
    • 2.5 Align ITAM with other service management practices.
    • 2.6 Evaluate ITAM tools and integrations.
    • 2.7 Create a plan for internal and external audits.
    • 2.8 Improve your budget processes.
    • 2.9 Establish a documentation framework.
    • 2.10 Create a roadmap and communication plan.
    Phase Outcomes Defined, business-aligned goals and priorities for ITAM. Establish an approach to achieving ITAM goals and priorities including scope, structure, tools, service management integrations, documentation, and more.
    Project Outcomes Develop an approach and strategy for ITAM that is sustainable and aligned with your business priorities.

    Insight Summary

    There’s no value in data for data’s sake

    ITAM is a foundational IT service that provides accurate, accessible, actionable data on IT assets. Enable collaboration between IT asset managers, business leaders, and IT leaders to develop an approach to ITAM that maximizes the value they can deliver as service providers.

    Service provider to a service provider

    ITAM is often viewed (when it’s viewed at all) as a low-value administrative task that doesn’t directly drive business value. This can make it challenging to build a case for funding and resources.

    Your ITAM strategy is a critical component to help you define how ITAM can best deliver value to your organization, and to stop creating data for the sake of data or just to fight the next fire.

    Collaboration over order-taking

    To align ITAM practices to deliver organizational value, you need a very clear understanding of the organization’s goals – both in the moment and as they change over time.

    Ensure your ITAM team has clear line of sight to business strategy, objectives, and decision-makers, so you can continue to deliver value as priorities change

    Embrace dotted lines

    ITAM teams rely heavily on staff, systems, and data beyond their direct area of control. Identify how you will influence key stakeholders, including technicians, administrators, and business partners.

    Help them understand how ITAM success relies on their support, and highlight how their contributions have created organizational value to encourage ongoing support.

    Project benefits

    Benefits for IT
    • Set a foundation and direction for an ITAM practice that will allow IT to manage risk, optimize spend, and enhance services in line with business requirements.
    • Establish accountability and responsibility for essential ITAM activities. Decide where to centralize or decentralize accountability and authority. Identify where outsourcing could add value.
    • Create a roadmap with concrete, practical next steps to develop an effective, right-sized ITAM practice.
    Stock image of a trophy. Benefits for the business
    • Plan and control technology spend with confidence based on trustworthy ITAM data.
    • Enhance IT’s ability to rapidly and effectively support new priorities and launch new projects. Effective ITAM can support more streamlined procurement, deployment, and management of assets.
    • Implement security controls that reflect your total technology footprint. Reduce the risk that a forgotten device or unmanaged software turns your organization into the next Colonial Pipeline.

    Info-Tech offers various levels of support to best suit your needs

    DIY Toolkit

    Guided Implementation

    Workshop

    Consulting

    "Our team has already made this critical project a priority, and we have the time and capability, but some guidance along the way would be helpful." "Our team knows that we need to fix a process, but we need assistance to determine where to focus. Some check-ins along the way would help keep us on track." "We need to hit the ground running and get this project kicked off immediately. Our team has the ability to take this over once we get a framework and strategy in place." "Our team does not have the time or the knowledge to take this project on. We need assistance through the entirety of this project."

    Diagnostics and consistent frameworks used throughout all four options

    Guided Implementation

    A Guided Implementation (GI) is a series of calls with an Info-Tech analyst to help implement our best practices in your organization.

    A typical GI around 12 calls over the course of 6 months.

    What does a typical GI on this topic look like?

    Call #1: Scope requirements, objectives, and your specific challenges.

    Call #2: Review business priorities.

    Call #3: Identify ITAM goals & target maturity.

    Call #4: Identify metrics and KPIs. Call #5: Define ITAM scope.

    Call #6: Acquire ITAM services.

    Call #7: ITAM structure and RACI.

    Call #8: ITAM and service management.

    Tools and integrations.

    Call #10: Internal and external audits.

    Call #11: Budgets & documentation

    Call #12: Roadmap, comms plan. Wrap-up.

    Phase 1 Phase 2

    Workshop Overview

    Contact your account representative for more information.
    workshops@infotech.com1-888-670-8889
    Day 1 Day 2 Day 3 Day 4 Day 5
    Identify ITAM priorities & goals, maturity, metrics and KPIs
    Identify your approach to support ITAM priorities and goals
    Next Steps and wrap-Up (offsite)
    Activities

    1.1 Define ITAM.

    1.2 Brainstorm ITAM opportunities and challenges.

    Conduct an executive alignment working session:

    1.3 Review organizational priorities, strategy, and key initiatives.

    1.4 Align executive priorities with ITAM opportunities.

    1.5 Set ITAM priorities.

    2.1 Translate opportunities into ITAM goals and tactics.

    2.2 Identify target and current state ITAM maturity.

    2.3 Create mission and vision statements.

    2.4 Identify key ITAM metrics and KPIs.

    3.1 Define ITAM scope.

    3.2 Acquire ITAM services (outsourcing and contracting)

    3.3 Centralize or decentralize ITAM capabilities.

    3.4 Create a RACI for the ITAM practice.

    3.5 Align ITAM with other service management practices.

    3.6 Evaluate ITAM tools and integrations.

    4.1 Create a plan for internal and external audits.

    4.2 Improve your budget processes.

    4.3 Establish a documentation framework and identify documentation gaps.

    4.4 Create a roadmap and communication plan.

    5.1 Complete in-progress deliverables from previous four days.

    5.2 Set up review time for workshop deliverables and to discuss next steps.

    Deliverables
    1. ITAM opportunities and challenges.
    2. Align executive priorities with ITAM opportunities.
    3. Set ITAM priorities.
    1. ITAM goals and tactics.
    2. Current and target ITAM maturity.
    3. Mission and vision statements.
    4. ITAM metrics and KPIs.
    1. Decisions that will shape your ITAM approach, including:
      1. What’s in scope (hardware, software, and cloud services).
      2. Where to centralize, decentralize, or outsource ITAM activities.
      3. Accountability, responsibility, and structure for ITAM activities.
      4. Service management alignment, tooling gaps, audit plans, budget processes, and required documentation.
    2. A roadmap and communication plan.
    1. Your completed ITAM strategy template.
    Develop an IT Asset Management Strategy

    Phase 1:

    Establish business-aligned ITAM goals and priorities

    Phase 1

    1.1 Define ITAM and brainstorm opportunities and challenges.

    Executive Alignment Working Session:

    1.2 Review organizational priorities, strategy, and key initiatives.

    1.3 Align executive priorities with ITAM opportunities & priorities.

    1.4 Identify business-aligned ITAM goals and target maturity.

    1.5 Write mission and vision statements.

    1.6 Define ITAM metrics and KPIs.

    Phase 2

    2.1 Define ITAM scope.

    2.2 Acquire ITAM services (outsourcing and contracting).

    2.3 Centralize or decentralize ITAM capabilities.

    2.4 Create a RACI for the ITAM practice.

    2.5 Align ITAM with other service management practices.

    2.6 Evaluate ITAM tools and integrations.

    2.7 Create a plan for internal and external audits.

    2.8 Improve your budget processes.

    2.9 Establish a documentation framework.

    2.10 Create a roadmap and communication plan.

    Phase Outcomes:

    Defined, business-aligned goals, priorities, and KPIs for ITAM. A concise vision and mission statement. The direction you need to establish a practical, right-sized, effective approach to ITAM for your organization.

    Before you get started

    Set yourself up for success with these three steps:
    • This methodology and the related slides are intended to be executed via intensive, collaborative working sessions using the rest of this slide deck.
    • Ensure the working sessions are a success by working through these steps before you start work on your IT asset management strategy.

    1. Identify participants

    Review recommended roles and identify who should participate in the development of your ITAM strategy.

    2. Estimate assets managed today

    Work through an initial assessment to establish ease of access to ITAM data and your level of trust in the data available to you.

    3. Create a working folder

    Create a repository to house your notes and any work in progress, including your copy of the ITAM Strategy Template.

    0.1 Identify participants

    30 minutes

    Output: List of key roles for the strategy exercises outlined in this methodology

    Participants: Project sponsor, Lead facilitator, ITAM manager and SMEs

    This methodology relies on having the right stakeholders in the room to identify ITAM goals, challenges, roles, structure, and more. On each activity slide in this deck, you’ll see an outline of the recommended participants. Use the table below to translate the recommended roles into specific people in your organization. Note that some people may fill multiple roles.

    Role Expectations People
    Project Sponsor Accountable for the overall success of the methodology. Ideally, participates in all exercises in this methodology. May be the asset manager or whoever they report to. Jake Long
    Lead Facilitator Leads, schedules, and manages all working sessions. Guides discussions and ensures activity outputs are completed. Owns and understands the methodology. Has a working knowledge of ITAM. Robert Loblaw
    Asset Manager(s) SME for the ITAM practice. Provides strategic direction to mature ITAM practices in line with organizational goals. Supports the facilitator. Eve Maldonado
    ITAM Team Hands-on ITAM professionals and SMEs. Includes the asset manager. Provide input on tactical ITAM opportunities and challenges. Bruce Wayne, Clark Kent
    IT Leaders & Managers Leaders of key stakeholder groups from across the IT department – the CIO and direct reports. Provide input on what IT needs from ITAM, and the role their teams should play in ITAM activities. May include delegates, particularly those familiar with day-to-day processes relevant to a particular discussion or exercise. Marcelina Hardy, Edmund Broughton
    ITAM Business Partners Non-IT business stakeholders for ITAM. This could include procurement, vendor management, accounting, and others. Zhang Jin, Effie Lamont
    Business Executives Organizational leaders and executives (CFO, COO, CEO, and others) or their delegates. Will participate in a mini-workshop to identify organizational goals and initiatives that can present opportunities for the ITAM practice. Jermaine Mandar, Miranda Kosuth

    0.2 Estimate asset numbers

    1 hour

    Output: Estimates of quantity and spend related to IT assets, Confidence/margin of error on estimates

    Participants: IT asset manager, ITAM team

    What do you know about your current IT environment, and how confident are you in that knowledge?

    This exercise will help you evaluate the size of the challenge ahead in terms of the raw number of assets in your environment, the spend on those assets, and the level of trust your organization has in the ITAM data.

    It is also a baseline snapshot your ability to relay key ITAM metrics quickly and confidently, so you can measure progress (in terms of greater confidence) over time.

    1. Download the estimation tracker below. Add any additional line items that are particularly important to the organization.
    2. Time-box this exercise to an hour. Use your own knowledge and existing data repositories to identify count/spend for each line item, then add a margin of error to your guess. Larger margins of error on larger counts will typically indicate larger risks.
    3. Track any assumptions, data sources used, or SMEs consulted in the comments.

    Download the IT Asset Estimation Tracker

    “Any time there is doubt about the data and it doesn’t get explained or fixed, then a new spreadsheet is born. Data validation and maintenance is critical to avoid the hidden costs of having bad data”

    Allison Kinnaird,
    Operations Practice Lead,
    Info-Tech Research Group

    0.3 Create a working folder

    15 minutes

    Output: A repository for templates and work in progress

    Participants: Lead facilitator

    Create a central repository for collaboration – it seems like an obvious step, but it’s one that gets forgotten about
    1. Download a copy of the ITAM Strategy Template.
      1. This will be the repository for all the work you do in the activities listed in this blueprint; take a moment to read it through and familiarize yourself with the contents.
    2. House the template in a shared repository that can house other related work in progress. Share this folder with participants so they can check in on your progress.
    3. You’ll see this callout box: Add your results to your copy of the ITAM Strategy Template as you work through activities in this blueprint. Copy the output to the appropriate slide in the ITAM Strategy Template.
    Stock image of a computer screen with a tiny person putting likes on things.

    Collect action items as you go

    Don’t wait until the end to write down your good ideas.
    • The last exercise in this methodology is to gather everything you’ve learned and build a roadmap to improve the ITAM practice.
    • The output of the exercises will inform the roadmap, as they will highlight areas with opportunities for improvement.
    • Write them down as you work through the exercises, or you risk forgetting valuable ideas.
    • Keep an “idea space” – a whiteboard with sticky notes or a shared document – to which any of your participants can post an idea for improvement and that you can review and consolidate later.
    • Encourage participants to add their ideas at any time during the exercises.
    Pad of sticky notes, the top of which reads 'Good ideas go here!'

    Step 1.1: Brainstorm ITAM opportunities and challenges

    Participants

    • Project sponsor and lead facilitator
    • ITAM team
    • IT leaders and managers
    • ITAM business partners

    Outcomes

    • Rally the working group around a collection of ideas that, when taken together, create a vision for the future ITAM practice.
    • Identify your organization’s current ITAM challenges.

    “ITAM is a cultural shift more than a technology shift.” (Rory Canavan, SAM Charter)

    What is an IT Asset?

    Any piece of technology can be considered an asset, but it doesn’t mean you need to track everything. Image of three people building a computer from the inside.
    Icon of a power button.

    According to the ISO 19770 standard on ITAM, an IT Asset is “[an] item, thing, or entity that can be used to acquire, process, store and distribute digital information and has potential or actual value to an organization.”
    These are all things that IT is expected to support and manage, or that have the potential to directly impact services that IT supports and manages.

    Icon of a half-full battery.

    IT assets are distinct from capital assets. Some IT assets will also be capital assets, but not all will be. And not all capital assets are IT assets, either.

    Icon of a microphone.

    IT assets are typically tracked by IT, not by finance or accounting.
    IT needs more from their IT asset tracking system than the typical finance department can deliver.
    This can include end-user devices, software, IT infrastructure, cloud-based resources, third-party managed IT services, Internet-of-Things devices, embedded electronics, SCADA equipment, “smart” devices, and more.

    Icon of a fingerprint.

    It’s important to track IT assets in a way that enables IT to deliver value to the business – and an important part of this is understanding what not to track. This list should be aligned to the needs of your organization.

    What is IT asset management?

    • IT asset management is the practice of maintaining accurate, accessible, and actionable data on IT hardware, software, and cloud assets from procurement to disposal.
    • Trustworthy data maintained by an IT asset management practice will help your business meet its goals by managing risk, controlling costs, and enabling IT services and products.
    • ITAM tends to focus on the asset itself – its technical, financial, contractual, lifecycle, and ownership attributes – rather than its interactions or connections to other IT assets, which tends to be part of configuration management.

    What IT Asset Management is NOT:

    Configuration Management: Configuration management databases (CMDBs) often draw from the same data pool as ITAM (many configuration items are assets, and vice versa), but they focus on the interaction, interconnection, and interoperation of configuration items within the IT estate.

    In practice, many configuration items will be IT assets (or parts of assets) and vice versa. Configuration and asset teams should work closely together as they develop different but complementary views of the IT environment. Use Info-Tech’s methodology to harness configuration management superpowers.

    Organizational Data Management: Leverage a different Info-Tech methodology to develop a digital and data asset management program within Info-Tech’s DAM framework.

    “Asset management’s job is not to save the organization money, it’s not to push back on software audits.

    It’s to keep the asset database as up-to-date and as trustworthy as possible. That’s it.” (Jeremy Boerger, Consultant & Author)

    “You can’t make any real decisions on CMDB data that’s only 60% accurate.

    You start extrapolating that out, you’re going to get into big problems.” (Mike Austin, Founder & CEO, MetrixData 360)

    What is an ITAM strategy?

    Our strategy document will outline a coherent, sustainable, business-aligned approach to ITAM.

    No single approach to ITAM fits all organizations. Nor will the same approach fit the same organization at different times. A world-leading research university, a state government, and a global manufacturer all have very different goals and priorities that will be best supported by different approaches to ITAM.

    This methodology will walk you through these critical decisions that will define your approach to ITAM:

    • Business-aligned priorities, opportunities, and goals: What pressing opportunities and challenges do we face as an organization? What opportunities does this create that ITAM can seize?
    • Current and future state maturity, challenges: What is the state of the practice today? Where do we need to improve to meet our goals? What challenges stand in the way of improvement?
    • Responsibility, accountability, sourcing and (de)centralization: Who does what? Who is accountable? Where is there value to outsourcing? What authority will be centralized or decentralized?
    • Tools, policies, and procedures: What technology do we need? What’s our documentation framework?
    • Initiatives, KPIs, communication plan, and roadmap: What do we need to do, in what order, to build the ITAM practice to where we need it to be? How long do we expect this to take? How will we measure success?

    “A good strategy has coherence, coordinating actions, policies, and resources so as to accomplish an important end. Most organizations, most of the time, don’t have this.

    Instead, they have multiple goals and initiatives that symbolize progress, but no coherent approach to accomplish that progress other than ‘spend more and try harder.’” (Good Strategy, Bad Strategy, Richard Rumelt)

    Enable business value with IT asset management

    If you’ve never experienced a mature ITAM program before, it is almost certainly more rewarding than you’d expect once it’s functioning as intended.

    Each of the below activities can benefit from accessible, actionable, and accurate ITAM data.

    • Which of the activities, practices, and initiatives below have value to your organization?
    • Which could benefit most from ITAM data?
    Manage Risk: Effective ITAM practices provide data and processes that help mitigate the likelihood and impact of potentially damaging IT risks.

    ITAM supports the following practices that help manage organizational risk:

    • Security Controls Development
    • Security Incident Response
    • Security Audit Reports
    • Regulatory Compliance Reports
    • IT Risk Management
    • Technical Debt Management
    • M&A Due Diligence
    Optimize Spend: Asset data is essential to maintaining oversight of IT spend, ensuring that scarce resources are allocated where they can have the most impact.

    ITAM supports these activities that help optimize spend:

    • Vendor Management & Negotiations
    • IT Budget Management & Variance Analysis
    • Asset Utilization Analysis
    • FinOps & Cloud Spend Optimization
    • Showback & Chargeback
    • Software Audit Defense
    • Application Rationalization
    • Contract Consolidation
    • License and Device Reallocation
    Improve IT Services: Asset data can help inform solutions development and can be used by service teams to enhance and improve IT service practices.

    Use ITAM to facilitate these IT services and initiatives:

    • Solution and Enterprise Architecture
    • Service Level Management
    • Technology Procurement
    • Technology Refresh Projects
    • Incident & Problem Management
    • Request Management
    • Change Management
    • Green IT

    1.1 Brainstorm ideas to create a vision for the ITAM practice

    30 minutes

    Input: Stakeholders with a vision of what ITAM could provide, if resourced and funded adequately

    Output: A collection of ideas that, when taken together, create a vision for the future ITAM practice

    Materials: ITAM strategy template, Whiteboard or virtual whiteboard

    Participants: ITAM team, IT leaders and managers, ITAM business partners

    It can be easy to lose sight of long-term goals when you’re stuck in firefighting mode. Let’s get the working group into a forward-looking mindset with this exercise.

    Think about what ITAM could deliver with unlimited time, money, and technology.

    1. Provide three sticky notes to each participant.
    2. Add the headings to a whiteboard, or use a blank slide as a digital whiteboard
    3. On each sticky note, ask participants to outline a single idea as follows:
      1. We could: [idea]
      2. Which would help: [stakeholder]
      3. Because: [outcome]
    4. Ask participants to present their sticky notes and post them to the whiteboard. Ask later participants to group similar ideas together.

    As you hear your peers describe what they hope and expect to achieve with ITAM, a shared vision of what ITAM could be will start to emerge.

    1.1 Identify structural ITAM challenges

    30 minutes

    Input: The list of common challenges on the next slide, Your estimated visibility into IT assets from the previous exercise, The experience and knowledge of your participants

    Output: Identify current ITAM challenges

    Materials: Your working copy of the ITAM Strategy Template

    Participants: ITAM team, IT leaders and managers, ITAM business partners

    What’s standing in the way today of delivering the ITAM practices you want to achieve?

    Review the list of common challenges on the next slide as a group.

    1. Delete any challenges that don’t apply to your organization.
    2. Modify any challenges as required to reflect your organization.
    3. Add further challenges that aren’t on the list, as required.
    4. Highlight challenges that are particularly painful.

    Add your results to your copy of the ITAM Strategy Template

    “The problem – the reason why asset management initiatives keep falling on their face – is that people attack asset management as a problem to solve, instead of a practice and epistemological construct.” (Jeremy Boerger, Consultant & Author)

    1.1 Identify structural ITAM challenges

    Review and update the list of common challenges below to reflect your own organization.

    • Leadership and executives don’t understand the value of asset management and don’t fund or resource it.
    • Tools aren’t fit for purpose, don’t scale, or are broken.
    • There’s a cultural tendency to focus on tools over processes.
    • ITAM data is fragmented across multiple repositories.
    • ITAM data is widely viewed as untrustworthy.
    • Stakeholders respond to vendor audits before consulting ITAM, which leads to confusion and risks penalties.
    • No time for improvement; we’re always fighting fires.
    • We don’t audit our own ITAM data for accuracy.
    • End-user equipment is shared, re-assigned, or disposed without notifying or involving IT.
    • No dedicated resources.
    • Lack of clarity on roles and responsibilities.
    • Technicians don’t track assets consistently; ITAM is seen as administrative busywork.
    • Many ITAM tasks are manual and prone to error.
    • Inconsistent organizational policies and procedures.
    • We try to manage too many hardware types/software titles.
    • IT is not involved in the procurement process.
    • Request and procurement is seen as slow and excessively bureaucratic.
    • Hardware/software standards don’t exist or aren’t enforced.
    • Extensive rogue purchases/shadow IT are challenging to manage via ITAM tools and processes.
    What Else?

    Copy results to your copy of the ITAM Strategy Template

    Step 1.2: Review organizational priorities, strategy, initiatives

    Participants

    • Project sponsor and lead facilitator
    • ITAM team
    • IT leaders and managers
    • Business executives or their delegates

    Outcomes

    • Review organizational priorities and strategy.
    • Identify key initiatives.

    Enter the executives

    Deliver on leadership priorities

    • Your business’ major transformative projects and executive priorities might seem far removed from hardware and software tracking. Why would we start with business strategy and executive priorities as we’re setting goals for the ITAM program?
    • While business executives have (likely) no interest in how software and hardware is tracked, they are accountable for the outcomes ITAM can enable. They are the most likely to understand why and how ITAM can deliver value to the organization.
    • ITAM succeeds by enabling its stakeholders to achieve business outcomes. The next three activities are designed to help you identify how you can enable your stakeholders, and what outcomes are most important from their point of view. Specifically:
      • What are the business’ planned transformational initiatives?
      • What are your highest priority goals?
      • What should the priorities of the ITAM practice be?
    • The answers to these questions will shape your approach to ITAM. Direct input from your leadership and executives – or their delegates – will help ensure you’re setting a solid foundation for your ITAM practice.

    “What outcomes does the organization want from IT asset management? Often, senior managers have a clear vision for the organization and where IT needs to go, and the struggle is to communicate that down.” (Kylie Fowler, ITAM Intelligence)

    Stock image of many hands with different puzzle pieces.

    Executive Alignment Session Overview

    ITAM Strategy Working Sessions

    • Discover & Brainstorm
    • Executive Alignment Working Session
      • 1.2 Review organizational strategy, priorities, and key initiatives
      • 1.3 Align executive priorities with ITAM opportunities, set ITAM priorities
    • ITAM Practice Maturity, Vision & Mission, Metrics & KPIs
    • Scope, Outsourcing, (De)Centralization, RACI
    • Service Management Integration
    • ITAM Tools
    • Audits, Budgets, Documents
    • Roadmap & Comms Plan

    A note to the lead facilitator and project sponsor:
    Consider working through these exercises by yourself ahead of time. As you do so, you’ll develop your own ideas about where these discussions may go, which will help you guide the discussion and provide examples to participants.

    1.2 Review organizational strategy and priorities

    30 minutes

    Input: Organizational strategy documents

    Output: A list of prioritized organizational goals, An initial assessment of how ITAM can support these goals

    Materials: The diagram in the next slide, and/or a whiteboard, Your copy of the ITAM Strategy Template

    Participants: Asset manager, IT leadership, Business executives or delegates

    Welcome your group to the working session and outline the next few exercises using the previous slide.

    Ask the most senior leader present to provide a summary of the following:

    1. What is the vision for the organization?
    2. What are our priorities and what must we absolutely get right?
    3. What do we expect the organization to look like in three years?

    The facilitator or a dedicated note-taker should record key points on a whiteboard or flipchart paper.

    1.2 Identify transformational initiatives

    30 minutes

    Input: Organizational strategy documents

    Output: A list of prioritized organizational goals, An initial assessment of how ITAM can support these goals

    Materials: The diagram in the next slide, and/or a whiteboard, Your copy of the ITAM Strategy Template

    Participants: Asset manager, IT leadership, Business executives or delegates

    Ask the most senior leader present to provide a summary of the following: What transformative business and IT initiatives are planned? When will they begin and end?

    Using one box per initiative, draw the initiatives in a timeline like the one below.

    Sample timeline for ITAM initiatives.

    Add your results to your copy of the ITAM Strategy Template

    Step 1.3: Set business-aligned ITAM priorities

    Participants

    • Project sponsor and lead facilitator
    • ITAM team
    • IT leaders and managers
    • Business executives

    Outcomes

    • Connect executive priorities to ITAM opportunities.
    • Set business-aligned priorities for the ITAM practice.

    1.3 Align executive priorities with ITAM opportunities

    45 minutes

    Input: Organizational strategy documents

    Output: A list of prioritized organizational goals, An initial assessment of how ITAM can support these goals

    Materials: The diagram in the next slide, and/or a whiteboard, Your copy of the ITAM Strategy Template

    Participants: Asset manager, IT leaders and managers, Business executives or delegates

    In this exercise, we’ll use the table on the next slide to identify the top priorities of key business and IT stakeholders and connect them to opportunities for the ITAM practice.

    1. Ask your leadership or executive delegates – what are their goals? What are they trying to accomplish? List roles and related goals in the table.
    2. Brainstorm opportunities for IT asset management to support listed goals:
      1. Can ITAM provide an enhanced level of service, access, or insight?
      2. Can ITAM address an existing issue or mitigate an existing risk?

    Add your results to your copy of the ITAM Strategy Template

    1.3 Align executive priorities with ITAM opportunities (example)

    ITAM is for the… Who wants to… Which presents these ITAM opportunities
    CEO Deliver transformative business initiatives Acquire the right tech at the right time to support transformational initiatives.
    Establish a data-driven culture of stewardship Improve data to increase IT spend transparency.
    COO Improve organizational efficiency Increase asset use.
    Consolidate major software contracts to drive discounts.
    CFO Accurately forecast spending Track and anticipate IT asset spending.
    Control spending Improve data to increase IT spend transparency.
    Consolidate major software contracts to drive discounts.
    CIO Demonstrate IT value Use data to tell a story about value delivered by IT assets.
    Govern IT use Improve data to increase IT spend transparency.
    CISO Manage IT security and compliance risks Identify abandoned or out-of-spec IT assets.
    Provide IT asset data to support controls development.
    Respond to security incidents Support security incident teams with IT asset data.
    Apps Leader Build, integrate, and support applications Identify opportunities to retire applications with redundant functionality.
    Connect applications to relevant licensing and support agreements.
    IT Infra Leader Build and support IT infrastructure. Provide input on opportunities to standardize hardware and software.
    Provide IT asset data to technicians supporting end users.

    1.3 Categorize ITAM opportunities

    10-15 minutes

    Input: The outputs from the previous exercise

    Output: Executive priorities, sorted into the three categories at the right

    Materials: The table in this slide, The outputs from the previous exercise

    Participants: Lead facilitator

    Give your participants a quick break. Quickly sort the identified ITAM opportunities into the three main categories below as best you can.

    We’ll use this table as context for the next exercise.

    Example: Optimize Spend Enhance IT Services Manage Risk
    ITAM Opportunities
    • Improve data to increase IT spend transparency.
    • Consolidate major software contracts to drive discounts.
    • Increase asset utilization.
    • Identify opportunities to retire applications with redundant functionality
    • Acquire the right tech at the right time to support transformational initiatives.
    • Provide IT asset data to technicians supporting end users.
    • Identify abandoned or out-of-spec IT assets.
    • Provide IT asset data to support controls development.
    • Support security incident teams with IT asset data.

    Add your results to your copy of the ITAM Strategy Template

    1.3 Set ITAM priorities

    30 minutes

    Input: Organizational strategy documents

    Output: A list of prioritized organizational goals, An initial assessment of how ITAM can support these goals

    Materials: Whiteboard, The template on the next slide, Your copy of the ITAM Strategy Template

    Participants: Asset manager, IT leaders and managers, Business executives or delegates

    The objective of this exercise is to prioritize the outcomes your organization wants to achieve from its ITAM practice, given the context from the previous exercises.

    Review the image below. The three points of the triangle are the three core goals of ITAM: Enhance IT Service, Manage Risk, and Optimize Spend. This exercise was first developed by Kylie Fowler of ITAM Intelligence. It is an essential exercise to understand ITAM priorities and the tradeoffs associated with those priorities. These priorities aren’t set in stone and should be revisited periodically as technology and business priorities change.

    Draw the diagram on the next slide on a whiteboard. Have the most senior leader in the room place the dot on the triangle – the closer it is to any one of the goals, the more important that goal is to the organization. Note: The center of the triangle is off limits! It’s very rarely possible to deliver on all three at once.
    Track notes on what’s being prioritized – and why – in the template on the next slide.
    Triangle with the points labelled 'Enhance IT Service', 'Manage Risk', and 'Optimize Spend'.

    Add your results to your copy of the ITAM Strategy Template

    1.3 Set ITAM Priorities

    The priorities of the ITAM practice are to:
    • Optimize Spend
    • Manage Risk
    Why?
    • We believe there is significant opportunity right now to rationalize spend by consolidating key software contracts.
    • Major acquisitions are anticipated in the near future. Effective ITAM processes are expected to mitigate acquisition risk by supporting due diligence and streamlined integration of acquired organizations.
    • Ransomware and supply chain security threats have increased demands for a comprehensive accounting of IT assets to support security controls development and security incident response.
    (Update this section with notes from your discussion.)
    Triangle with the points labelled 'Enhance IT Service', 'Manage Risk', and 'Optimize Spend'. There is a dot close to the 'Optimize Spend' corner, a legend labelling the dot as 'Our Target', and a note reading 'Move this dot to reflect your priorities'.

    Step 1.4: Identify ITAM goals, target maturity

    Participants

    • Project sponsor and lead facilitator
    • ITAM team
    • IT leaders and managers

    Outcomes

    • Connect executive priorities to ITAM opportunities.
    • Set business-aligned priorities for the ITAM practice.

    “ITAM is really no different from the other ITIL practices: to succeed, you’ll need some ratio of time, treasure, and talent… and you can make up for less of one with more of the other two.” (Jeremy Boerger, Consultant and Author)

    1.4 Identify near- and medium-term goals

    15-30 minutes

    Input: Organizational strategy documents

    Output: A list of prioritized organizational goals, An initial assessment of how ITAM can support these goals

    Materials: The table in this slide, Your copy of the ITAM Strategy Template

    Participants: ITAM team, IT leaders and managers

    Narrow down the list of opportunities to identify specific goals for the ITAM practice.

    1. Use one color to highlight opportunities you will seize in the next year.
    2. Use a second color to highlight opportunities you plan to address in the next three years.
    3. Leave blank anything you don’t intend to address in this timeframe.

    The highlighted opportunities are your near- and medium-term objectives.

    Optimize Spend Enhance IT Services Manage Risk
    Priority Critical Normal High
    ITAM Opportunities
    • Improve data to increase IT spend transparency.
    • Increase asset utilization.
    • Consolidate major software contracts to drive discounts.
    • Identify opportunities to retire applications with redundant functionality
    • Acquire the right tech at the right time to support transformational initiatives.
    • Provide IT asset data to technicians supporting end users.
    • Identify abandoned or out-of-spec IT assets.
    • Provide IT asset data to support controls development.
    • Support security incident teams with IT asset data.

    1.4 Connect ITAM goals to tactics

    30 minutes

    Input: Organizational strategy documents

    Output: A list of prioritized organizational goals, An initial assessment of how ITAM can support these goals

    Materials: The table in this slide, Your copy of the ITAM Strategy Template

    Participants: ITAM team, IT leaders and managers

    Let’s dig down a little deeper. Connect the list of opportunities from earlier to specific ITAM tactics that allow the team to seize those opportunities.

    Add another row to the earlier table for ITAM tactics. Brainstorm tactics with your participants (e.g. sticky notes on a whiteboard) and align them with the priorities they’ll support.

    Optimize SpendEnhance IT ServicesManage Risk
    PriorityCriticalNormalHigh
    ITAM Opportunities
    • Improve data to increase IT spend transparency.
    • Increase asset utilization.
    • Consolidate major software contracts to drive discounts.
    • Identify opportunities to retire applications with redundant functionality
    • Acquire the right tech at the right time to support transformational initiatives.
    • Provide IT asset data to technicians supporting end users.
    • Identify abandoned or out-of-spec IT assets.
    • Provide IT asset data to support controls development.
    • Support security incident teams with IT asset data.
    ITAM Tactics to Seize Opportunities
    • Review and improve hardware budgeting exercises.
    • Reallocate unused licenses, hardware.
    • Ensure ELP reports are up to date.
    • Validate software usage.
    • Data to support software renewal negotiations.
    • Use info from ITAM for more efficient adds, moves, changes.
    • Integrate asset records with the ticket intake system, so that when someone calls the service desk, the list of their assigned equipment is immediately available.
    • Find and retire abandoned devices or services with access to the organization’s network.
    • Report on lost/stolen devices.
    • Develop reliable disposal processes.
    • Report on unpatched devices/software.

    Add your results to your copy of the ITAM Strategy Template

    1.4 Identify current and target state

    20 minutes

    Input: Organizational strategy documents

    Output: A list of prioritized organizational goals, An initial assessment of how ITAM can support these goals

    Materials: The table in this slide, Your copy of the ITAM Strategy Template

    Participants: ITAM team, IT leaders and managers

    We’ll use this exercise to identify the current and one-year target state of ITAM using Info-Tech’s ITAM maturity framework.

    1. Review the maturity framework on the next slide as a group.
    2. In one color, highlight statements that reflect your organization today. Summarize your current state. Are you in firefighter mode? Between “firefighter” and “trusted operator”?
    3. In a second color, highlight statements that reflect where you want to be one year from today, taking into consideration the goals and tactics identified in the last exercise.
    4. During a break, copy the highlighted statements to the table on the slide after next, then add this final slide to your working copy of the ITAM Strategy Template.

    Add your results to your copy of the ITAM Strategy Template

    Establish current and target ITAM maturity

    IT maturity ladder with five color-coded levels. Innovator – Optimized Asset Management
    • All items from Business & Technology Partner, plus:
    • Business and IT stakeholders collaborate regularly with the ITAM team to identify new opportunities to leverage or deploy ITAM practices and data to mitigate risks, optimize spend, and improve service. The ITAM program scales with the business.
    Business & Technology Partner – Proactive Asset Management
    • All items from Trusted Operator, plus:
    • The ITAM data is integral to decisions related to budget, project planning, IT architecture, contract renewal, and vendor management. Software and cloud assets are reviewed as frequently as required to manage costs. ITAM data consumers have self-serve access to ITAM data.
    • Continuous improvement practices strengthen ITAM efficiency and effectiveness.
    • ITAM processes, standards, and related policies are regularly reviewed and updated. ITAM teams work closely with SMEs for key tools/systems integrated with ITAM (e.g. AD, ITSM, monitoring tools) to maximize the value and reliability of integrations.
    Trusted Operator – Controls Assets
    • ITAM data for deployed hardware and software is regularly audited for accuracy.
    • Sufficient staff and skills to support asset tracking, including a dedicated IT asset management role. Teams responsible for ITAM data collection cooperate effectively. Policies and procedures are documented and enforced. Key licenses and contracts are available to the ITAM team. Discovery, tracking, and analysis tools support most important use cases.
    Firefighter – Reactive Asset Tracking
    • Data is often untrustworthy, may be fragmented across multiple repositories, and typically requires significant effort to translate or validate before use.
    • Insufficient staff, fragmented or incomplete policies or documentation. Data tracking processes are extremely highly manual. Effective cooperation for ITAM data collection is challenging.
    • ITAM tools are in place, but additional configuration or tooling is needed.
    Unreliable - Struggles to Support
    • No data, or data is typically unusable.
    • No allocated staff, no cooperation between parties responsible for ITAM data collection.
    • No related policies or documentation.
    • Tools are non-existent or not fit-for-purpose.

    Current and target ITAM maturity

    Today:
    Firefighter
    • Data is often untrustworthy, is fragmented across multiple repositories, and typically requires significant effort to translate or validate before use.
    • Insufficient staff, fragmented or incomplete policies or documentation.
    • Tools are non-existent.
    In One Year:
    Trusted Operator
    • ITAM data for deployed hardware and software is regularly audited for accuracy.
    • Sufficient staff and skills to support asset tracking, including a dedicated IT asset management role.
    • Teams responsible for ITAM data collection cooperate effectively.
    • Discovery, tracking, and analysis tools support most important use cases.
    IT maturity ladder with five color-coded levels.

    Innovator – Optimized Asset Management

    Business & Technology Partner – Proactive Asset Management

    Trusted Operator – Controls Assets

    Firefighter – Reactive Asset Tracking

    Unreliable - Struggles to Support

    Step 1.5: Write mission and vision statements

    Participants

    • Project sponsor and lead facilitator
    • ITAM team
    • IT leaders and managers

    Outcomes

    • Write a mission statement that encapsulates the purpose and intentions of the ITAM practice today.
    • Write a vision statement that describes what the ITAM practice aspires to become and achieve.

    Write vision and mission statements

    Create two statements to summarize the role of the ITAM practice today – and where you want it to be in the future.

    Create two short, compelling statements that encapsulate:
    • The vision for what we want the ITAM practice to be in the future; and
    • The mission – the purpose and intentions – of the ITAM practice today.

    Why bother creating mission and vision statements? After all, isn’t it just rehashing or re-writing all the work we’ve just done? Isn’t that (at best) a waste of time?

    There are a few very important reasons to create mission and vision statements:

    • Create a compass that can guide work today and your roadmap for the future.
    • Focus on the few things you must do, rather than the many things you could do.
    • Concisely communicate a compelling vision for the ITAM practice to a larger audience who (let’s face it) probably won’t read the entire ITAM Strategy deck.

    “Brevity is the soul of wit.” (Hamlet, Act 2, Scene 2)

    “Writing is easy. All you have to do is cross out the wrong words.” (Mark Twain)

    1.5 Write an ITAM vision statement

    30 minutes

    Input: Organizational strategy documents

    Output: A list of prioritized organizational goals, An initial assessment of how ITAM can support these goals

    Materials: A whiteboard, Your copy of the ITAM Strategy Template

    Participants: ITAM team, IT Leaders and managers

    Your vision statement describes the ITAM practice as it will be in the far future. It is a target to aspire to, beyond your ability to achieve in the near or medium term.

    Examples of ITAM vision statements:

    Develop the single accurate view of IT assets, available to anyone who needs it.

    Indispensable data brokers that support strategic decisions on the IT environment.

    Provide sticky notes to participants. Write out the three questions below on a whiteboard side by side. Have participants write their answers to the questions and post them below the appropriate question. Give everyone 10 minutes to write and post their ideas.

    1. What’s the desired future state of the ITAM practice?
    2. What needs to be done to achieved this desired state?
    3. How do we want ITAM to be perceived in this desired state?

    Review the answers and combine them into one focused vision statement. Use the 20x20 rule: take no more than 20 minutes and use no more than 20 words. If you’re not finished after 20 minutes, the ITAM manager should make any final edits offline.

    Document your vision statement in your ITAM Strategy Template.

    Add your results to your copy of the ITAM Strategy Template

    1.5 Write an ITAM mission statement

    30 minutes

    Input: Organizational strategy documents

    Output: A list of prioritized organizational goals, An initial assessment of how ITAM can support these goals

    Materials: The table in this slide, Your copy of the ITAM Strategy Template

    Participants: ITAM team, IT leaders and managers

    Your ITAM mission statement is an expression of what your IT asset management function brings to your organization today. It should be presented in straightforward language that is compelling, easy to understand, and sharply focused.

    Examples of ITAM mission statements:

    Maintain accurate, actionable, accessible on data on all IT assets.

    Support IT and the business with centralized and integrated asset data.

    Provide sticky notes to participants. Write out the questions below on a whiteboard side by side. Have participants write their answers to the questions and post them below the appropriate question. Give everyone 10 minutes to write and post their ideas.

    1. What is our role as the asset management team?
    2. How do we support the IT and business strategies?
    3. What does our asset management function offer that no one else can?

    Review the answers and combine them into one focused vision statement. Use the 20x20 rule: take no more than 20 minutes and use no more than 20 words. If you’re not finished after 20 minutes, the ITAM manager should make any final edits offline.

    Document your vision statement in your ITAM Strategy Template.

    Add your results to your copy of the ITAM Strategy Template

    Step 1.6: Define ITAM metrics and KPIs

    Participants

    • Project sponsor and lead facilitator
    • ITAM team
    • IT leaders and managers

    Outcomes

    • Identify metrics, data, or reports that may be of interest to different consumers of ITAM data.
    • Identify the key performance indicators (KPIs) for the ITAM practice, based on the goals and priorities established earlier.

    Navigate a universe of ITAM metrics

    When you have the data, how will you use it?

    • There’s a dizzying array of potential metrics you can develop and track across your ITAM environment.
    • Different stakeholders will need different data feeds, metrics, reports, and dashboards.
    • Different measures will be useful at different times. You will often need to filter or slice the data in different ways (by department, timeframe, equipment type, etc.)
    • We’ll use the next few exercises to identify the types of metrics that may be useful to different stakeholders and the KPIs to measure progress towards ITAM goals and priorities.

    ITAM Metrics

    • Quantity
      e.g. # of devices or licenses
    • Cost
      e.g. average laptop cost
    • Compliance
      e.g. effective license position reports
    • Progress
      e.g. ITAM roadmap items completed
    • Quality
      e.g. ITAM data accuracy rate
    • Time
      e.g. time to procure/ deploy

    Drill down by:

    • Vendor
    • Date
    • Dept.
    • Product
    • Location
    • Cost Center

    Develop different metrics for different teams

    A few examples:

    • CIOs — CIOs need asset data to govern technology use, align to business needs, and demonstrate IT value. What do we need to budget for hardware and software in the next year? Where can we find money to support urgent new initiatives? How many devices and software titles do we manage compared to last year? How has IT helped the business achieve key goals?
    • Asset Managers — Asset managers require data to help them oversee ITAM processes, technology, and staff, and to manage the fleet of IT assets they’re expected to track. What’s the accuracy rate of ITAM data? What’s the state of integrations between ITAM and other systems and processes? How many renewals are coming up in the next 90 days? How many laptops are in stock?
    • IT Leaders — IT managers need data that can support their teams and help them manage the technology within their mandate. What technology needs to be reviewed or retired? What do we actually manage?
    • Technicians — Service desk technicians need real-time access to data on IT assets to support service requests and incident management – for example, easy access to the list of equipment assigned to a particular user or installed in a particular location.
    • Business Managers and Executives — Business managers and executives need concise, readable dashboards to support business decisions about business use of IT assets. What’s our overall asset spend? What’s our forecasted spend? Where could we reallocate spend?

    1.6 Identify useful ITAM metrics and reports

    60 minutes

    Input: Organizational strategy documents

    Output: A list of prioritized organizational goals, An initial assessment of how ITAM can support these goals

    Materials: The table in this slide, Your copy of the ITAM Strategy Template

    Participants: ITAM team, IT leaders and managers

    Use this exercise to identify as many potentially useful ITAM metrics and reports as possible, and narrow them down to a few high-priority metrics. Leverage the list of example metrics on the next slide for your own exercise. If you have more than six participants, consider splitting into two or more groups, and divide the table between groups to minimize overlap.

    1. List potential consumers of ITAM data in the column on the left.
    2. What type of information do we think this role needs? What questions about IT assets do we get on a regular basis from this role or team?
    3. Review and consolidate the list as a group. Discuss and highlight any metrics the group thinks are a particularly high priority for tracking.
    Role Compliance Quality Quantity Cost Time Progress
    IT Asset Manager Owned devices not discovered in last 60 days Discrepancies between discovery data and ITAM DB records # of corporate-owned devices Spend on hardware (recent and future/ planned) Average time, maximum time to deploy end-user devices Number of ITAM roadmap items in progress
    Service Desk

    Add your results to your copy of the ITAM Strategy Template

    Examples of ITAM metrics

    Compliance Quality Quantity Cost Time/Duration/Age Progress
    Owned devices not discovered in last 60 days Discrepancies between discovery data and ITAM DB records # of corporate-owned devices Spend on hardware (recent and future/planned) Average time, maximum time to deploy end-user devices Number of ITAM roadmap items in progress or completed
    Disposed devices without certificate of destruction Breakage rates (in and out of warranty) by vendor # of devices running software title X, # of licenses for software title X Spend on software (recent and future/planned) Average time, maximum time to deploy end user software Number of integrations between ITAM DB and other sources
    Discrepancies between licenses and install count, by software title RMAs by vendor, model, equipment type Number of requests by equipment model or software title Spend on cloud (recent and future/planned) Average & total time spent on software audit responses Number of records in ITAM database
    Compliance reports (e.g. tied to regulatory compliance or grant funding) Tickets by equipment type or software title Licenses issued from license pool in the last 30 days Value of licenses issued from license pool in the last 30 days (cost avoidance) Devices by age Software titles with an up-to-date ELP report
    Reports on lost and stolen devices, including last assigned, date reported stolen, actions taken User device satisfaction scores, CSAT scores Number of devices retired or donated in last year Number of IT-managed capital assets Number of hardware/software request tickets beyond time-to-fulfil targets Number of devices audited (by ITAM team via self-audit)
    Number of OS versions, unpatched systems Number of devices due for refresh in the next year Spend saved by harvesting unused software Number of software titles, software vendors managed by ITAM team
    Audit accuracy rate Equipment in stock Cost savings from negotiations
    # of users assigned more than one device Number of non-standard devices or requests Dollars charged during audit or true-up

    Differentiate between metrics and KPIs

    Key performance indicators (KPIs) are metrics with targets aligned to goals.

    Targets could include one or more of:

    • Target state (e.g. completed)
    • Target magnitude (e.g. number, percent, rate, dollar amount)
    • Target direction (e.g. trending up or down)

    You may track many metrics, but you should have only a few KPIs (typically 2-3 per objective).

    A breached KPI should be a trigger to investigate and remediate the root cause of the problem, to ensure progress towards goals and priorities can continue.

    Which KPIs you track will change over the life of the practice, as ITAM goals and priorities shift. For example, KPIs may initially track progress towards maturing ITAM practices. Once you’ve reached target maturity, KPIs may shift to track whether the key service targets are being met.

    1.6 Identify ITAM KPIs

    20 minutes

    Input: Organizational strategy documents

    Output: A list of prioritized organizational goals, An initial assessment of how ITAM can support these goals

    Materials: The table in this slide, Your copy of the ITAM Strategy Template

    Participants: ITAM team, IT leaders and managers

    Good KPIs are a more objective measure of whether you’re succeeding in meeting the identified priorities for the ITAM practice.

    Identify metrics that can measure progress or success against the priorities and goals set earlier. Aim for around three metrics per goal. Identify targets for the metric you think are SMART (specific, measurable, achievable, relevant, and timebound). Track your work using the example table below.

    Goal Metric Target
    Consolidate major software contracts to drive discounts Amount spent on top 10 software contracts Decrease by 10% by next year
    Customer satisfaction scores with enterprise software Satisfaction is equal to or better than last year
    Value of licenses issued from license pool 30% greater than last year
    Identify abandoned or out-of-spec IT assets # of security incidents involving undiscovered assets Zero
    % devices with “Deployed” status in ITAM DB but not discovered for 30+ days ‹1% of all records in ITAM DB
    Provide IT asset data to technicians for service calls Customer satisfaction scores Satisfaction is equal to or better than last year
    % of end-user devices meeting minimum standards 97%

    Add your results to your copy of the ITAM Strategy Template

    Develop an IT Asset Management Strategy

    Phase 2:

    Identify your approach to support ITAM priorities and goals

    Phase 1

    1.1 Define ITAM and brainstorm opportunities and challenges.

    Executive Alignment Working Session:

    1.2 Review organizational priorities, strategy, and key initiatives.

    1.3 Align executive priorities with ITAM opportunities & priorities.

    1.4 Identify business-aligned ITAM goals and target maturity.

    1.5 Write mission and vision statements.

    1.6 Define ITAM metrics and KPIs.

    Phase 2

    2.1 Define ITAM scope.

    2.2 Acquire ITAM services (outsourcing and contracting).

    2.3 Centralize or decentralize ITAM capabilities.

    2.4 Create a RACI for the ITAM practice.

    2.5 Align ITAM with other service management practices.

    2.6 Evaluate ITAM tools and integrations.

    2.7 Create a plan for internal and external audits.

    2.8 Improve your budget processes.

    2.9 Establish a documentation framework.

    2.10 Create a roadmap and communication plan.

    Phase Outcomes:

    Establish an approach to achieving ITAM goals and priorities, including scope, structure, tools, service management integrations, documentation, and more.

    Create a roadmap that enables you to realize your approach.

    Step 2.1: Define ITAM Scope

    Participants

    • Project sponsor and lead facilitator
    • ITAM team
    • IT leaders and managers
    • ITAM business partners

    Outcomes

    • Establish what types of equipment and software you’ll track through the ITAM practice.
    • Establish which areas of the business will be in scope of the ITAM practice.

    Determine ITAM Scope

    Focus on what’s most important and then document it so everyone understands where they can provide the most value.

    Not all categories of assets require the same level of tracking, and some equipment and software should be excluded from the ITAM practice entirely.

    In some organizations, portions of the environment won’t be tracked by the asset management team at all. For example, some organizations will choose to delegate tracking multi-function printers (MFPs) or proprietary IoT devices to the department or vendor that manages them.

    Due to resourcing or technical limitations, you may decide that certain equipment or software is out of scope for the moment.

    What do other organizations typically track in detail?
    • Installs and entitlements for major software contracts that represent significant spend and/or are highly critical to business goals.
    • Equipment managed directly by IT that needs to be refreshed on a regular cycle:
      • End-user devices such as laptops, desktops, and tablets.
      • Server, network, and telecoms devices.
    • High value equipment that is not regularly refreshed may also be tracked, but in less detail – for example, you may not refresh large screen TVs, but you may need to track date of purchase, deployed location, vendor, and model for insurance or warranty purposes.

    2.1 Establish scope for ITAM

    45 minutes

    Input: Organizational strategy documents

    Output: ITAM scope, in terms of types of assets tracked and not tracked

    Materials: The table in this slide, Your copy of the ITAM Strategy Template

    Participants: ITAM team, IT leaders and managers, ITAM business partners

    Establish the hardware and software that are within the scope of the ITAM program by updating the tables below to reflect your own environment. The “out of scope” category will include asset types that may be of value to track in the future but for which the capability or need don’t exist today.

    Hardware Software Out of Scope
    • End-user devices housing data or with a dollar value of more than $300, which will be replaced through lifecycle refresh.
    • Infrastructure devices, including network, telecom, video conferencing, servers and more
    • End-user software purchased under contract
    • Best efforts on single license purchases
    • Infrastructure software, including solutions used by IT to manage the infrastructure
    • Enterprise applications
    • Cloud (SaaS, IaaS, PaaS)
    • Departmental applications
    • Open-source applications
    • In-house developed applications
    • Freeware & shareware
    • IoT devices

    The following locations will be included in the ITAM program: All North and South America offices and retail locations.

    Add your results to your copy of the ITAM Strategy Template

    Step 2.2: Acquire ITAM Services

    Participants

    • Project sponsor and lead facilitator
    • ITAM team
    • IT leaders and managers
    • ITAM business partners

    Outcomes

    • Define the type of work that may be more effectively or efficiently delivered by an outsourcer or contractor.

    “We would like our clients to come to us with an idea of where they want to get to. Why are you doing this? Is it for savings? Because you want to manage your security attack surface? Are there digital initiatives you want to move forward? What is the end goal?” (Mike Austin, MetrixData 360)

    Effectively acquire ITAM services

    Allow your team to focus on strategic, value-add activities by acquiring services that free them from commodity tasks.
    • When determining which asset capabilities and activities are best kept in-house and which ones are better handled by a supplier, it is imperative to keep the value to the business in mind.
    • Activities/capabilities that are challenging to standardize and are critical to enabling business goals are better kept in-house.
    • Activities/capabilities that are (or should be) standardized and automated are ideal candidates for outsourcing.
    • Outsourcing can be effective and successful with a narrow scope of engagement and an alignment to business outcomes.
    • Organizations that heavily weigh cost reduction as a significant driver for outsourcing are far less likely to realize the value they expected to receive.
    Business Enablement
    • Supports business-aligned ITAM opportunities & priorities
    • Highly specialized
    • Offers competitive advantages
    Map with axes 'Business Enablement' and 'Vendor's Performance Advantage' for determining whether or not to outsource.
    Vendor’s Performance Advantage
    • Talent or access to skills
    • Economies of scale
    • Access to technology
    • Does not require deep knowledge of your business

    Decide what to outsource

    It’s rarely all or nothing.

    Ask yourself:
    • How important is this activity or capability to ITAM, IT, and business priorities and goals?
    • Is it a non-commodity IT service that can improve customer satisfaction?
    • Is it a critical service to the business and the specialized knowledge must remain in-house?
    • Does the function require access to talent or skills not currently available in-house, and is cost-prohibitive to obtain?
    • Are there economies of scale that can help us meet growing demand?
    • Does the vendor provide access to best-of-breed tools and solutions that can handle the integration, management, maintenance and support of the complete system?

    You may ultimately choose to engage a single vendor or a combination of multiple vendors who can best meet your ITAM needs.

    Establishing effective vendor management processes, where you can maximize the amount of service you receive while relying on the vendor’s expertise and ability to scale, can help you make your asset management practice a net cost-saver.

    ITAM activities and capabilities
    • Contract review
    • Software audit management
    • Asset tagging
    • Asset disposal and recycling
    • Initial ITAM record creation
    • End-user device imaging
    • End-user device deployment
    • End-user software provisioning
    • End-user image management
    • ITAM database administration
    • ELP report creation
    • ITAM process management
    • ITAM report generation
    ITAM-adjacent activities and capabilities
    • Tier 1 support/service desk
    • Deskside/field support
    • Tier 3 support
    • IT Procurement
    • Device management/managed IT services
    • Budget development
    • Applications development, maintenance
    • Infrastructure hosting (e.g. cloud or colocation)
    • Infrastructure management and support
    • Discovery/monitoring tools management and support

    2.2 Identify outsourcing opportunities

    1-2 hours

    Input: Understanding of current ITAM processes and challenges

    Output: Understanding of potential outsourcing opportunities

    Materials: The table in this slide, and insight in previous slides, Your copy of the ITAM Strategy Template

    Participants: ITAM team, IT leaders and managers, ITAM business partners

    At a high level, discuss which functions of ITAM are good candidates for outsourcing.

    Start with the previous slide for examples of outsourcing activities or capabilities directly related to or adjacent to the ITAM practice. Categorize these activities as follows:

    Outsource Potentially Outsource Insource
    • Asset disposal/recycling
    • ELP report creation
    • ITAM process management

    Go through the list of activities to potentially or definitely outsource and confirm:

    1. Will outsourcing solve a resourcing need for an existing process, or can you deliver this adequately in-house?
    2. Will outsourcing improve the effectiveness and efficiency of current processes? Will it deliver more effective service channels or improved levels of reliability and performance consistency?
    3. Will outsourcing provide or enable enhanced service capabilities that your IT customers could use, and which you cannot deliver in-house due to lack of scale or capacity?

    Answering “no” to more than one of these questions suggests a need to further review options to ensure the goals are aligned with the potential value of the service offerings available.

    Add your results to your copy of the ITAM Strategy Template

    Step 2.3: Centralize or decentralize ITAM capabilities

    Participants

    • Project sponsor and lead facilitator
    • ITAM team
    • IT leaders and managers
    • ITAM business partners

    Outcomes

    • Outline where the team(s) responsible for ITAM sit across the organization, who they report to, and who they need to work with across IT and the business.

    Align ITAM with IT’s structure

    ITAM’s structure will typically align with the larger business and IT structure. The wrong structure will undermine your ability to meet ITAM goals and lead to frustration, missed work, inefficiency, and loss of value.

    Which of the four archetypes below reflects the structure you need?

    1. Centralized — ITAM is entirely centralized in a single function, which reports into a central IT department.
    2. Decentralized — Local IT groups are responsible and accountable for ITAM. They may coordinate informally but do not report to any central team.
    3. Hybrid-Shared Services — Local IT can opt in to shared services but must follow centrally set ITAM practices to do so, usually with support from a shared ITAM function.
    4. Hybrid-Federated — Local IT departments are free to develop their own approach to ITAM outside of core, centrally set requirements.

    Centralized ITAM

    Total coordination, control, and oversight

    • ITAM accountability, policies, tools, standards, and expertise – in this model, they’re all concentrated in a single, specialized IT asset management practice. Accountability, authority, and oversight are concentrated in the central function as well.
    • A central ITAM team will benefit from knowledge sharing and task specialization opportunities. They are a visible single point of contact for ITAM-related questions
    • The central ITAM team will coordinate ITAM activities across the organization to optimize spend, manage risk, and enhance service. Any local IT teams are supported by and directly answerable to the central ITAM team for ITAM activities.
    • There is a single, centrally managed ITAM database. Wherever possible, this database should be integrated with other tools to support cross-solution automation (e.g. integrate AD to automatically reflect user identity changes in the ITAM database).
    • This model drives cross-organization coordination and oversight, but it may not be responsive to specific and nuanced local requirements.
    Example: Centralized
    Example of a Centralized ITAM.

    Solid line. Direct reporting relationship

    Dotted line. Dotted line working or reporting relationship

    Decentralized ITAM

    Maximize choice

    • ITAM accountability and oversight are entirely devolved to local or regional IT and/or ITAM organizations, which are free to set their own priorities, goals, policies, and standards. This model maximizes the authority of local groups to build practices that meet local requirements.
    • It may be challenging to resource and mature local practices. ITAM maturity will vary from one local organization to the next.
    • It is more likely that ITAM managers are a part-time role, and sometimes even a non-IT role. Local ITAM teams or coordinators may coordinate and share knowledge informally, but specialization can be challenging to build or leverage effectively across the organization.
    • There is likely no central ITAM tool. Local tools may be acquired, implemented, and integrated by local IT departments to suit their own needs, which can make it very difficult to report on assets organization-wide – for example, to establish compliance on an enterprise software contract.
    Example: Decentralized


    Example of a Decentralized ITAM.

    Solid line. Direct reporting relationship

    Dotted line. Dotted line working or reporting relationship

    Blue dotted line. Informal working relationships, knowledge sharing

    Hybrid: Federation

    Centralization with a light touch

    • A middle ground between centralized and decentralized ITAM, this model balances centralized decision making, specialization, and governance with local autonomy.
    • A central team will define organization-wide ITAM goals, develop capabilities, policies, and standards, and monitor compliance by local and central teams. All local teams must comply with centrally defined requirements, but they can also develop further capabilities to meet local goals.
    • For example, there will typically be a central ITAM database that must be used for at least a subset of assets, but other teams may build their own databases for day-to-day operations and export data to the central database as required.
    • There are often overlapping responsibilities in this model. A strong collaborative relationship between central and local ITAM teams is especially important here, particularly after major changes to requirements, processes, tools, or staffing when issues and breakdowns are more likely.
    Example: Federation


    Example of a Federation ITAM.

    Solid line. Direct reporting relationship

    Purple solid line. Oversight/governance

    Dotted line. Dotted line working or reporting relationship

    Hybrid: Shared Services

    Optional centralization

    • A special case of federated ITAM that balances central control and local autonomy, but with more power given to local IT to opt out of centralized shared services that come with centralized ITAM requirements.
    • ITAM requirements set by the shared services team will support management, allocation, and may have showback or chargeback implications. Following the ITAM requirements is a condition of service. If a local organization chooses to stop using shared services, they are (naturally) no longer required to adhere to the shared services ITAM requirements.
    • As with the federated model, local teams may develop further capabilities to meet local goals.
    Example: Shared Services


    Example of a Shared Services ITAM.

    Solid line. Direct reporting relationship

    Dotted line. Dotted line working relationship

    Blue dotted line. Informal working relationships, knowledge sharing

    Structure data collection & analysis

    Consider the implications of structure on data.

    Why centralize?
    • There is a need to build reports that aggregate data on assets organization-wide, rather than just assets within a local environment.
    • Decentralized ITAM tracking isn’t producing accurate or usable data, even for local purposes.
    • Tracking tools have overlapping functionality. There’s an opportunity to rationalize spend, management and support for ITAM tools.
    • Contract centralization can optimize spend and manage risks, but only with the data required to manage those contracts.
    Why decentralize?
    • Tracking and reporting on local assets is sufficient to meet ITAM goals; there is limited or no need to track assets organization-wide.
    • Local teams have the skills to track and maintain asset data; subsidiaries have appropriate budgets and tools to support ITAM tracking.
    • Decentralized ITSM/ITAM tools are in place, populated, and accurate.
    • The effort to consolidate tools and processes may outweigh the benefits to data centralization.
    • Lots of variability in types of assets and the environment is stable.
    Requirements for success:
    • A centralized IT asset management solution is implemented and managed.
    • Local teams must understand the why and how of centralized data tracking and be held accountable for assigned responsibilities.
    • The asset tool should offer both centralized and localized views of the data.
    Requirements for success:
    • Guidelines and expectations for reporting to centralized asset management team will be well defined and supported.
    • Local asset managers will have opportunity to collaborate with others in the role for knowledge transfer and asset trading, where appropriate.

    Structure budget and contract management

    Contract consolidation creates economies of scale for vendor management and license pooling that strengthen your negotiating position with vendors and optimize spend.

    Why centralize?
    • Budgeting, governance, and accountability are already centralized. Centralized ITAM practices can support the existing governance practices.
    • Centralizing contract management and negotiation can optimize spend and/or deliver access to better service.
    • Centralize management for contracts that cover most of the organization, are highly complex, involve large spend and/or higher risk, and will benefit from specialization of asset staff.
    Why decentralize?
    • Budgeting, governance, and accountability rest with local organizations.
    • There may be increased need for high levels of customer responsiveness and support.
    • Decentralize contract management for contracts used only by local groups (e.g. a few divisions, a few specialized functions), and that are smaller, low risk, and come with standard terms and conditions.
    Requirements for success:
    • A centralized IT asset management solution is implemented and managed.
    • Contract terms must be harmonized across the organization.
    • Centralized fulfillment is as streamlined as possible. For example, software contracts should include the right to install at any time and pay through a true-up process.
    Requirements for success:
    • Any expectations for harmonization with the centralized asset management team will be well defined and supported.
    • Local asset managers can collaborate with other local ITAM leads to support knowledge transfer, asset swapping, etc.

    Structure technology management

    Are there opportunities to centralize or decentralize support functions?

    Why centralize?
    • Standard technologies are deployed organization-wide.
    • There are opportunities to improve service and optimize costs by consolidating knowledge, service contracts, and support functions.
    • Centralizing data on product supply allows for easier harvest and redeployment of assets by a central support team.
    • A stable, central support function can better support localized needs during seasonal staffing changes, mergers and acquisitions.
    Why decentralize?
    • Technology is unique to a local subset of users or customers.
    • Minimal opportunity for savings or better support by consolidating knowledge, service contracts, or support functions.
    • Refresh standards are set at a local level; new tech adoption may be impeded by a reliance on older technologies, local budget shortfalls, or other constraints.
    • Hardware may need to be managed locally if shipping costs and times can’t reasonably be met by a distant central support team.
    Requirements for success:
    • Ensure required processes, technologies, skills, and knowledge are in place to enable centralized support.
    • Keep a central calendar of contract renewals, including reminders to start work on the renewal no less than 90 days prior. Prioritize contracts with high dollar value or high risk.
    • The central asset management solution should be configured to provide data that can enable the central support team.
    Requirements for success:
    • Ensure required processes, technologies, skills, and knowledge are in place to enable decentralized support.
    • Decentralized support teams must understand and adhere to ITAM activities that are part of support work (e.g. data entry, data audits).
    • The central asset management solution should be configured to provide data that can enable the central support team, or decentralized asset solutions must be funded, and teams trained on their use.

    2.3 Review ITAM Structure

    1-2 hours

    Input: Understanding of current organizational structure, Understanding of challenges and opportunities related to the current structure

    Output: A list of prioritized organizational goals, An initial assessment of how ITAM can support these goals

    Materials: The table in this slide, Your copy of the ITAM Strategy Template

    Participants: ITAM team, IT leaders and managers, ITAM business partners

    Outline the current model for your organization and identify opportunities to centralize or decentralize ITAM-related activities.

    1. What model best describes how ITAM should be structured in your organization? Modify the slide outlining structure as a group to outline your own organization, as required.
    2. In the table below, outline opportunities to centralize or decentralize data tracking, budget and contract management, and technology management activities.
    Centralize Decentralize
    Data collection & analysis
    • Make better use of central ITAM database.
    • Support local IT departments building runbooks for data tracking during lifecycle activities (create templates, examples)
    Budget and contract management
    • Centralize Microsoft contracts.
    • Create a runbook to onboard new companies to MSFT contracts.
    • Create tools and data views to support local department budget exercises.
    Technology management
    • Ensure all end-user devices are visible to centrally managed InTune, ConfigMgr.
    • Enable direct shipping from vendor to local sites.
    • Establish disposal/pickup at local sites.

    Add your results to your copy of the ITAM Strategy Template

    Step 2.4: Create a RACI

    Participants

    • Project sponsor and lead facilitator
    • ITAM team
    • IT leaders and managers
    • ITAM business partners

    Outcomes

    • Review the role of the IT asset manager.
    • Identify who’s responsible, accountable, consulted, and informed for key ITAM activities.

    Empower your asset manager

    The asset manager is the critical ITAM role. Ensure they’re positioned to succeed.

    There’s too much change in the technology and business environment to expect ITAM to be “a problem to solve.” It is a practice that requires care and feeding through regular iteration to achieve success. At the helm of this practice is your asset manager, whose approach and past experience will have a significant impact on how you approach ITAM.

    The asset manager role requires a variety of skills, knowledge, and abilities including:

    • Operations, process, and practice management.
    • An ability to communicate, influence, negotiate, and facilitate.
    • Organizational knowledge and relationship management.
    • Contract and license agreement analysis, attention to detail.
    • Natural curiosity and a willingness to learn.
    • A strong understanding of technologies in use by the organization, and how they fit into the asset management program.
    Where the asset manager sits in the organization will also have an impact on their focus and priorities. When the asset manager reports into a service team, their focus will often reflect their team’s focus: end-user devices and software, customer satisfaction, request fulfillment. Asset teams that report into a leadership or governance function will be more likely to focus on organization-wide assets, governance, budget management, and compliance.

    “Where your asset manager sits, and what past experience they have, is going to influence how they do asset management.” (Jeremy Boerger, Consultant & Author)

    “It can be annoying at times, but a good IT asset manager will poke their nose into activities that do not obviously concern them, such as programme and project approval boards and technical design committees. Their aim is to identify and mitigate ITAM risks BEFORE the technology is deployed as well as to ensure that projects and solutions ‘bake in’ the necessary processes and tools that ensure IT assets can be managed effectively throughout their lifecycle.” (Kylie Fowler, ITAM by Design, 2017)

    IT asset managers must have a range of skills and knowledge

    • ITAM Operations, Process, and Practice Management
      The asset manager is typically responsible for managing and improving the ITAM practice and related processes and tools. The asset manager may administer the ITAM tool, develop reports and dashboards, evaluate and implement new technologies or services to improve ITAM maturity, and more.
    • Organizational Knowledge
      An effective IT asset manager has a good understanding of your organization and its strategy, products, stakeholders, and culture.
    • Technology & Product Awareness
      An IT asset manager must learn about new and changing technologies and products adopted by the organization (e.g. IoT, cloud) and develop recommendations on how to track and manage them via the ITAM practice.
    A book surrounded by icons corresponding to the bullet points.
    • People Management
      Asset managers often manage a team directly and have dotted-line reports across IT and the business.
    • Communication
      Important in any role, but particularly critical where learning, listening, negotiation, and persuasion are so critical.
    • Finance & Budgeting
      A foundational knowledge of financial planning and budgeting practices is often helpful, where the asset manager is asked to contribute to these activities.
    • Contract Review & Analysis
      Analyze new and existing contracts to evaluate changes, identify compliance requirements, and optimize spend.

    Assign ITAM responsibilities and accountabilities

    Align authority and accountability.
    • A RACI exercise will help you discuss and document accountability and responsibility for critical ITAM activities.
    • When responsibility and accountability are not currently well documented, it’s often useful to invite a representative of the roles identified to participate in this alignment exercise. The discussion can uncover contrasting views on responsibility and governance, which can help you build a stronger management and governance model.
    • The RACI chart can help you identify who should be involved when making changes to a given activity. Clarify the variety of responsibilities assigned to each key role.
    • In the future, you may need to define roles in more detail as you change your hardware and software asset management procedures.

    R

    Responsible: The person who actually gets the job done.

    Different roles may be responsible for different aspects of the activity relevant to their role.

    A

    Accountable: The one role accountable for the activity (in terms completion, quality, cost, etc.)

    Must have sufficient authority to be held accountable; responsible roles are often accountable to this role.

    C

    Consulted: Must have the opportunity to provide meaningful input at certain points in the activity.

    Typically, subject matter experts or stakeholders. The more people you must consult, the more overhead and time you’ll add to a process.

    I

    Informed: Receives information regarding the task, but has no requirement to provide feedback.

    Information might relate to process execution, changes, or quality.

    2.4 Conduct a RACI Exercise

    1-2 hours

    Input: An understanding of key roles and activities in ITAM practices, An understanding of your organization, High-level structure of your ITAM program

    Output: A RACI diagram for IT asset management

    Materials: The table in the next slide, Your copy of the ITAM Strategy Template

    Participants: ITAM team, IT leaders and managers, ITAM business partners

    Let’s face it – RACI exercises can be dry. We’ve found that the approach below is more collaborative, engaging, and effective compared to filling out the table as a large group.

    1. Create a shared working copy of the RACI charts on the following slides (e.g. write it out on a whiteboard or provide a link to this document and work directly in it).
    2. Review the list of template roles and activities as a group. Add, change, or remove roles and activities from the table as needed.
    3. Divide into small groups. Assign each group a set of roles, and have them define whether that role is accountable, responsible, consulted, or informed for each activity in the chart. Refer to the previous slide for context on RACI. Give everyone 15 minutes to update their section of the chart.
    4. Come back together as a large group to review the chart. First, check for accountability – there should generally be just one role accountable for each activity. Then, have each small group walk through their section, and encourage participants to ask questions. Is there at least one role responsible for each task, and what are they responsible for? Does everyone listed as consulted or informed really need to be? Make any necessary adjustments.

    Add your results to your copy of the ITAM Strategy Template

    Define ITAM governance activities

    RACI Chart for ITAM governance activities. In the first column is a list of governance activities, and the row headers are positions within a company. Fields are marked with an R, A, C, or I.

    Document asset management responsibilities and accountabilities

    RACI Chart for ITAM asset management responsibilities and accountabilities. In the first column is a list of responsibilities and accountabilities, and the row headers are positions within a company. Fields are marked with an R, A, C, or I.

    Step 2.5: Align ITAM with other Service Management Practices

    Participants

    • Project sponsor and lead facilitator
    • ITAM team
    • IT leaders and managers

    Outcomes

    • Establish shared and separate responsibilities for asset and configuration management.
    • Identify how ITAM can support other practices, and how other practices can support ITAM.

    Asset vs. Configuration

    Asset and configuration management look at the same world through different lenses.
    • IT asset management tends to focus on each IT asset in its own right: assignment or ownership, its lifecycle, and related financial obligations and entitlements.
    • Configuration management is focused on configuration items (CIs) that must be managed to deliver a service and the relationships and integrations to other CIs.
    • ITAM and configuration management teams and practices should work closely together. Though asset and configuration management focus on different outcomes, they tend use overlapping tools and data sets. Each practice, when working effectively, can strengthen the other.
    • Many objects will exist in both the CMDB and AMDB, and the data on those shared objects will need to be kept in sync.
    Asset and Configuration Management: An Example

    Configuration Management Database (CMDB)

    A database of uniquely identified configuration items (CIs). Each CI record may include information on:
    Service Attributes

    Supported Service(s)
    Service Description, Criticality, SLAs
    Service Owners
    Data Criticality/Sensitivity

    CI Relationships

    Physical Connections
    Logical Connections
    Dependencies

    Arrow connector.

    Discovery, Normalization, Dependency Mapping, Business Rules*

    Manual Data Entry

    Arrow connector.
    This shared information could be attached to asset records, CI records, or both, and it should be synchronized between the two databases where it’s tracked in both.
    Hardware Information

    Serial, Model and Specs
    Network Address
    Physical Location

    Software Installations

    Hypervisor & OS
    Middleware & Software
    Software Configurations

    Arrow connector.

    Asset Management Database (AMDB)

    A database of uniquely identified IT assets. Each asset record may include information on:
    Procurement/Purchasing

    Purchase Request/Purchase Order
    Invoice and Cost
    Cost Center
    Vendor
    Contracts and MSAs
    Support/Maintenance/Warranties

    Asset Attributes

    Model, Title, Product Info, License Key
    Assigned User
    Lifecycle Status
    Last ITAM Audit Date
    Certificate of Disposal

    Arrows connecting multiple fields.

    IT Security Systems

    Vulnerability Management
    Threat Management
    SIEM
    Endpoint Protection

    IT Service Management (ITSM) System

    Change Tickets
    Request Tickets
    Incident Tickets
    Problem Tickets
    Project Tickets
    Knowledgebase

    Financial System/ERP

    General Ledger
    Accounts Payable
    Accounts Receivable
    Enterprise Assets
    Enterprise Contract Database

    (*Discovery, dependency mapping, and data normalization are often features or modules of configuration management, asset management, or IT service management tools.)

    2.5 Integrate ITAM and configuration practices

    45 minutes

    Input: Knowledge of the organization’s configuration management processes

    Output: Define how ITAM and configuration management will support one another

    Materials: The table in this slide, Your copy of the ITAM Strategy Template

    Participants: ITAM team, IT leaders and managers, Configuration manager

    Work through the table below to identify how you will collaborate and synchronize data across ITAM and configuration management practices and tools.

    What are the goals (if any currently exist) for the configuration management practice? Connect configuration items to services to support service management.
    How will configuration and asset management teams collaborate? Weekly status updates. As-needed working sessions.
    Shared visibility on each others’ Kanban tracker.
    Create tickets to raise and track issues that require collaboration or attention from the other team.
    How can config leverage ITAM? Connect CIs to financial, contractual, and ownership data.
    How can ITAM leverage config? Connect assets to services, changes, incidents.
    What key fields will be primarily tracked/managed by ITAM? Serial number, unique ID, user, location, PO number, …
    What key fields will be primarily tracked/managed by configuration management? Supported service(s), dependencies, service description, service criticality, network address…

    Add your results to your copy of the ITAM Strategy Template

    ITAM supports service management

    Decoupling asset management from other service management practices can result in lost value. Establish how asset management can support other service management practices – and how those practices can support ITAM.

    Incident Management

    What broke?
    Was it under warranty?
    Is there a service contract?
    Was it licensed?
    Who was it assigned to?
    Is it end-of-life?

    ITAM
    Practice

    Request Management

    What can this user request or purchase?
    What are standard hardware and software offerings?
    What does the requester already have?
    Are there items in inventory to fulfil the request?
    Did we save money by reissuing equipment?
    Is this a standard request?
    What assets are being requested regularly?

    What IT assets are related to the known issue?
    What models and vendors are related to the issue?
    Are the assets covered by a service contract?
    Are other tickets related to this asset?
    What end-of-life assets have been tied to incidents recently?

    Problem Management

    What assets are related to the change?
    Is the software properly licensed?
    Has old equipment been properly retired and disposed?
    Have software licenses been returned to the pool?
    Is the vendor support on the change part of a service contract?

    Change Enablement

    2.5. Connect with other IT service practices

    45 minutes

    Input: Knowledge of existing organizational IT service management processes

    Output: Define how ITAM will help other service management processes, and how other service management processes will help ITAM

    Materials: The table in this slide, Your copy of the ITAM Strategy Template

    Participants: ITAM team, IT leaders and managers, Service leads

    Complete the table below to establish what ITAM can provide to other service management practices, and what other practices can provide to ITAM.

    Practice ITAM will help Will help ITAM
    Incident Management Provide context on assets involved in an incident (e.g. ownership, service contracts). Track when assets are involved in incidents (via incident tickets).
    Request Management Oversee request & procurement processes. Help develop asset standards. Enter new assets in ITAM database.
    Problem Management Collect information on assets related to known issues. Report back on models/titles that are generating known issues.
    Change Enablement Provide context on assets for change review. Ensure EOL assets are retired and licenses are returned during changes.
    Capacity Management Identify ownership, location for assets at capacity. Identify upcoming refreshes or purchases.
    Availability Management Connect uptime and reliability to assets. Identify assets that are causing availability issues.
    Monitoring and Event Management Provide context to events with asset data. Notify asset of unrecognized software and hardware.
    Financial Management Establish current and predict future spending. Identify upcoming purchases, renewals.

    Add your results to your copy of the ITAM Strategy Template

    Step 2.6: Evaluate ITAM tools and integrations

    Participants

    • Project sponsor and lead facilitator
    • ITAM team
    • IT leaders and managers

    Outcomes

    • Create a list of the ITAM tools currently in use, how they’re used, and their current limitations.
    • Identify new tools that could provide value to the ITAM practice, and what needs to be done to acquire and implement them.

    “Everything is connected. Nothing is also connected.” (Dirk Gently’s Holistic Detective Agency)

    Establish current strengths and gaps in your ITAM toolset

    ITAM data quality relies on tools and integrations that are managed by individuals or teams who don’t report directly to the ITAM function.

    Without direct line of sight into tools management, the ITAM team must influence rather than direct improvement initiatives that are in some cases critical to the performance of the ITAM function. To more effectively influence improvement efforts, you must explicitly identify what you need, why you need it, from which tools, and from which stakeholders.

    Data Sources
    Procurement Tools
    Discovery Tools
    Active Directory
    Purchase Documents
    Spreadsheets
    Input To Asset System(s) of Record
    ITAM Database
    ITSM Tool
    CMDB
    Output To Asset Data Consumption
    ITFM Tools
    Security Tools
    TEM Tools
    Accounting Tools
    Spreadsheets
    “Active Directory plays a huge role in audit defense and self-assessment, but no-one really goes out there and looks at Active Directory.

    I was talking to one organization that has 1,600,000 AD records for 100,000 employees.” (Mike Austin, Founder, MetrixData 360)

    2.6 Evaluate ITAM existing technologies

    30 minutes

    Input: Knowledge of existing ITAM tools

    Output: A list of prioritized organizational goals, An initial assessment of how ITAM can support these goals

    Materials: The table in this slide, Your copy of the ITAM Strategy Template

    Participants: ITAM team, IT leaders and managers

    Identify the use, limitations, and next steps for existing ITAM tools, including those not directly managed by the ITAM team.

    1. What tools do we have today?
    2. What are they used for? What are their limitations?
    3. Who manages them?
    4. What actions could we take to maximize the value of the tools?
    Existing Tool Use Constraints Owner Proposed Action?
    ITAM Module
    • Track HW/SW
    • Connect assets to incident, request
    • Currently used for end-user devices only
    • Not all divisions have access
    • SAM capabilities are limited
    ITAM Team/Service Management
    • Add license for additional read/write access
    • Start tracking infra in this tool
    Active Directory
    • Store user IDs, organizational data
    Major data quality issues IT Operations
    • Work with AD team to identify issues creating data issues

    Add your results to your copy of the ITAM Strategy Template

    2.6 Identify potential new tools

    30 minutes

    Input: Knowledge of tooling gaps, An understanding of available tools that could remediate gaps

    Output: New tools that can improve ITAM capabilities, including expected value and proposed next steps

    Materials: The table in this slide, Your copy of the ITAM Strategy Template

    Participants: ITAM team, IT leaders and managers

    Identify tools that are required to support the identified goals of the ITAM practice.

    1. What types of tools do we need that we don’t have?
    2. What could these tools help us do?
    3. What needs to be done next to investigate or acquire the appropriate tool?
    New Tool Expected Value Proposed Next Steps
    SAM tool
    • Automatically calculate licensing entitlements from contract data.
    • Automatically calculate licensing requirements from discovery data.
    • Support gap analyses.
    • Further develop software requirements.
    • Identify vendors in the space and create a shortlist.

    Add your results to your copy of the ITAM Strategy Template

    Step 2.7: Create a plan for internal and external audits

    Participants

    • Project sponsor and lead facilitator
    • ITAM team
    • IT leaders and managers
    • ITAM business partners

    Outcomes

    • Establish your approach to internal data audits.
    • Create a high-level response plan for external audits.

    Validate ITAM data via internal audits

    Data audits provide assurance that the records in the ITAM database are as accurate as possible. Consider these three approaches:

    Compare Tool Records

    Audit your data by comparing records in the ITAM system to other discovery sources.

    • Ideally, use three separate data sources (e.g. ITAM database, discovery tool, security tool). Use a common field, such as the host name, to compare across fields. (To learn more about discovery tool analysis, see Jeremy Boerger’s book, Rethinking IT Asset Management.)
    • Run reports to compare records and identify discrepancies. This could include assets missing from one system or metadata differences such as different users or installed software.
    • Over time, discrepancies between tools should be well understood and accepted; otherwise, they should be addressed and remediated.
    IT-led Audit

    Conduct a hands-on investigation led by ITAM staff and IT technicians.

    • In-person audits require significant effort and resources. Each audit should be scoped and planned ahead of time to focus on known problem areas.
    • Provide the audit team with exact instructions on what needs to be verified and recorded. Depending on the experience and attention to detail of the audit team, you may need to conduct spot checks to ensure you’re catching any issues in the audit process itself.
    • Automation should be used wherever possible (e.g. through barcodes, scanners, and tables for quick access to ITAM records).
    User-led audit

    Have users validate the IT assets assigned to them.

    • Even more than IT-led audits: don’t use this approach too frequently; keep the scope as narrow as possible and the process as simple as possible.
    • Ensure users have all the information and tools they’ll need readily available to complete this task, or the result will be ineffective and will only frustrate your users.
    • Consider a process integrated with your ITSM tool: once a year, when a user logs in to the portal, they will be asked to enter the asset code for their laptop (and provided with instructions on where to find that code). Investigate discrepancies between assignments and ITAM records.

    2.7 Set an approach to internal data audits

    30 minutes

    Input: An understanding of current data audit capabilities and needs

    Output: An outline of how you’ll approach data audits, including frequency, scope, required resources

    Materials: Your copy of the ITAM Strategy Template

    Participants: ITAM team

    Review the three internal data audit approaches outlined on the previous slide, and identify which of the three approaches you’ll use. For each approach, complete the fields in the table below.

    Audit Approach How often? What scope? Who’s involved? Comments
    Compare tool records Monthly Compare ITAM DB, Intune/ConfigMgr, and Vulnerability Scanner Data; focus on end-user devices to start Asset manager will lead at first.
    Work with tool admins to pull data and generate reports.
    IT-led audit Annual End-user devices at a subset of locations Asset manager will work with ITSM admins to generate reports. In-person audit to be conducted by local techs.
    User-led audit Annual Assigned personal devices (start with a pilot group) Asset coordinator to develop procedure with ITSM admin. Run pilot with power users first.

    Add your results to your copy of the ITAM Strategy Template

    Prepare for and respond to external audits and true-ups

    Are you ready when software vendors come knocking?

    • Vendor audits are expensive.
    • If you’re out of compliance, you will at minimum be required to pay the missing license fees. At their discretion, vendors may choose to add punitive fees and require you to cover the hourly cost of their audit teams. If you choose not to pay, the vendor could secure an injunction to cut off your service, which in many cases will be far more costly than the fines. And this is aside from the intangible costs of the disruption to your business and damaged relationships between IT, ITAM, your business, and other partners.
    • Having a plan to respond to an audit is critical to reducing audit risk. Preparation will help you coordinate your audit response, ensure the audit happens on the most favorable possible terms, and even prevent some audits from happening in the first place.
    • The best defense, as they say, is a good offense. Good ITAM and SAM processes will allow you to track acquisition, allocation, and disposal of software licenses; understand your licensing position; and ensure you remain compliant whenever possible. The vendor has no reason to audit you when there’s nothing to find.
    • Know when and where your audit risk is greatest, so you can focus your resources where they can deliver the most value.
    “If software audits are a big part of your asset operations, you have problems. You can reduce the time spent on audits and eliminate some audits by having a proactive ITAM practice.” (Sandi Conrad, Principal Research Director)

    Info-Tech Insight

    Audit defense starts long before you get audited. For an in-depth review of your audit approach, see Info-Tech’s Prepare and Defend Against a Software Audit.

    Identify areas of higher audit risk

    Watch for these warning signs
    • Your organization is visibly fighting fires. Signs of disorder may signal to vendors that there are opportunities to exploit via an audit. Past audit failures make future audits more likely.
    • You are looking for ways to decrease spend. Vendors may counter attempts to true-down licensing by launching an audit to try to find unlicensed software that provides them leverage to negotiate maintained or even increased spending.
    • Your license/contract terms with the vendor are particularly complex or highly customized. Very complex terms may make it harder to validate your own compliance, which may present opportunities to the vendor in an audit.
    • The vendor has earned a reputation for being particularly aggressive with audits. Some vendors include audits as a standard component of their business model to drive revenue. This may include acquiring smaller vendors or software titles that may not have been audit-driven in the past, and running audits on their new customer base.

    “The reality is, software vendors prey on confusion and complication. Where there’s confusion, there’s opportunity.” (Mike Austin, Founder, MetrixData 360)

    Develop an audit response plan

    You will be on the clock once the vendor sends you an audit request. Have a plan ready to go.
    • Don’t panic: Resist knee-jerk reactions. Follow the plan.
    • Form an audit response team and centralize your response: This team should be led by a member of the ITAM group, and it should include IT leadership, software SMEs, representatives from affected business areas, vendor management, contract management, and legal. You may also need to bring on a contractor with deep expertise with the vendor in question to supplement your internal capabilities. Establish clearly who will be the point of contact with the vendor during the audit.
    • Clarify the scope of the audit: Clearly establish what the audit will cover – what products, subsidiaries, contracts, time periods, geographic regions, etc. Manage the auditors to prevent scope creep.
    • Establish who covers audit costs: Vendors may demand the auditee cover the hourly cost of their audit team if you’re significantly out of compliance. Consider asking the vendor to pay for your team’s time if you’re found to be compliant.
    • Know your contract: Vendors’ contracts change over time, and it’s no guarantee that even your vendor’s licensing experts will be aware of the rights you have in your contract. You must know your entitlements to negotiate effectively.
    1. Bring the audit request received to the attention of ITAM and IT leadership. Assemble the response team.
    2. Acknowledge receipt of audit notice.
    3. Negotiate timing and scope of the audit.
    4. Direct staff not to remove or acquire licenses for software under audit without directly involving the ITAM team first.
    5. Gather installation data and documentation to establish current entitlements, including original contract, current contract, addendums, receipts, invoices.
    6. Compare entitlements to installed software.
    7. Investigate any anomalies (e.g. unexpected or non-compliant software).
    8. Review results with the audit response team.

    2.7 Clarify your vendor audit response plan

    1 hour

    Input: Organizational knowledge on your current audit response procedures

    Output: Audit response team membership, High-level audit checklist, A list of things to start, stop, and continue doing as part of the audit response

    Materials: Your copy of the ITAM Strategy Template

    Participants: ITAM team, IT leaders and managers, ITAM business partners

    1. Who’s on the audit response team, and what’s their role? Who will lead the team? Who will be the point of contact with the auditor?
    2. What are the high-level steps in our audit response workflow? Use the example checklist below as a starting point.
    3. What do we need to start, stop, and continue doing in response to audit requests?

    Example Audit Checklist

    • Bring the audit request received to the attention of ITAM and IT leadership. Assemble the response team.
    • Acknowledge receipt of audit notice.
    • Negotiate timing and scope of the audit.
    • Direct staff not to remove or acquire licenses for software under audit without directly involving the ITAM team first.
    • Gather installation data and documentation to establish current entitlements, including original contract, current contract, addendums, receipts, invoices.
    • Compare entitlements to installed software.
    • Investigate any anomalies (e.g. unexpected or non-compliant software).
    • Review results with the audit response team.

    Add your results to your copy of the ITAM Strategy Template

    Step 2.8: Improve budget processes

    Participants

    • Project sponsor and lead facilitator
    • ITAM team
    • IT leaders and managers
    • ITAM business partners

    Outcomes

    • Identify what you need to start, stop, and continue to do to support budgeting processes.

    Improve budgeting and forecasting

    Insert ITAM into budgeting processes to deliver significant value.

    Some examples of what ITAM can bring to the budgeting table:
    • Trustworthy data on deployed assets and spending obligations tied to those assets.
    • Projections of hardware due for replacement in terms of quantity and spend.
    • Knowledge of IT hardware and software contract terms and pricing.
    • Lists of unused or underused hardware and software that could be redeployed to avoid spend.
    • Comparisons of spend year-over-year.

    Being part of the budgeting process positions ITAM for success in other ways:

    • Helps demonstrate the strategic value of the ITAM practice.
    • Provides insight into business and IT strategic projects and priorities for the year.
    • Strengthens relationships with key stakeholders, and positions the ITAM team as trusted partners.

    “Knowing what you have [IT assets] is foundational to budgeting, managing, and optimizing IT spend.” (Dave Kish, Info-Tech, Practice Lead, IT Financial Management)

    Stock image of a calculator.

    2.8 Build better budgets

    20 minutes

    Input: Context on IT budgeting processes

    Output: A list of things to start, stop, and continue doing as part of budgeting exercises

    Materials: The table in this slide, Your copy of the ITAM Strategy Template

    Participants: ITAM team, IT leaders and managers, ITAM business partners

    What should we start, stop, and continue doing to support organizational budgeting exercises?

    Start Stop Continue
    • Creating buckets of spend and allocating assets to those buckets.
    • Zero-based review on IaaS instances quarterly.
    • Develop dashboards plugged into asset data for department heads to view allocated assets and spend.
    • Create value reports to demonstrate hard savings as well as cost avoidance.
    • Waiting for business leaders to come to us for help (start reaching out with reports proactively, three months before budget cycle).
    • % increases on IT budgets without further review.
    • Monthly variance budget analysis.
    • What-if analysis for asset spend based on expected headcount increases.

    Add your results to your copy of the ITAM Strategy Template

    Step 2.9: Establish a documentation framework

    Participants

    • Project sponsor and lead facilitator
    • ITAM team

    Outcomes

    • Identify key documentation and gaps in your documentation.
    • Establish where documentation should be stored, who should own it, who should have access, and what should trigger a review.

    Create ITAM documentation

    ITAM documentation will typically support governance or operations.

    Long-term planning and governance
    • ITAM policy and/or related policies (procurement policy, security awareness policy, acceptable use policy, etc.)
    • ITAM strategy document
    • ITAM roadmap or burndown list
    • Job descriptions
    • Functional requirements documents for ITAM tools

    Operational documentation

    • ITAM SOPs (hardware, software) and workflows
    • Detailed work instructions/knowledgebase articles
    • ITAM data/records
    • Contracts, purchase orders, invoices, MSAs, SOWs, etc.
    • Effective Licensing Position (ELP) reports
    • Training and communication materials
    • Tool and integration documentation
    • Asset management governance, operations, and tools typically generate a lot of documentation.
    • Don’t create documentation for the sake of documentation. Prioritize building and maintaining documentation that addresses major risks or presents opportunities to improve the consistency and reliability of key processes.
    • Maximize the value of ITAM documentation by ensuring it is as current, accessible, and usable as it needs to be.
    • Clearly identify where documentation is stored and who should have access to it.
    • Identify who is accountable for the creation and maintenance of key documentation, and establish triggers for reviews, updates, and changes.

    Consider ITAM policies

    Create policies that can and will be monitored and enforced.
    • Certain requirements of the ITAM practice may need to be backed up by corporate policies: formal statements of organizational expectations that must be recognized by staff, and which will lead to sanctions/penalties if breached.
    • Some organizations will choose to create one or more ITAM-specific policies. Others will include ITAM-related statements in other existing policies, such as acceptable use policies, security training and awareness policies, procurement policies, configuration policies, e-waste policies, and more.
    • Ensure that you are prepared to monitor compliance with policies and evenly enforce breaches of policy. Failing to consistently enforce your policies exposes you and your organization to claims of negligence or discriminatory conduct.
    • For a template for ITAM-specific policies, see Info-Tech’s policy templates for Hardware Asset Management and Software Asset Management.

    2.9 Establish documentation gaps

    15-30 minutes

    Input: An understanding of existing documentation gaps and risks

    Output: Documentation gaps, Identified owners, repositories, access rights, and review/update protocols

    Materials: The table in this slide, Your copy of the ITAM Strategy Template

    Participants: ITAM team, Optional: IT managers, ITAM business partners

    Discuss and record the following:

    • What planning/governance, operational, and tooling documentation do we still need to create? Who is accountable for the creation and maintenance of these documents?
    • Where will the documentation be stored? Who can access these documents?
    • What will trigger reviews or changes to the documents?
    Need to Create Owner Stored in Accessible by Trigger for review
    Hardware asset management SOP ITAM manager ITAM SharePoint site › Operating procedures folder
    • All IT staff
    • Annual review
    • As-needed for major tooling changes that require a documentation update

    Add your results to your copy of the ITAM Strategy Template

    Step 2.10: Create a roadmap and communication plan

    Participants

    • Project sponsor and lead facilitator
    • ITAM team
    • IT leaders and managers

    Outcomes

    • A timeline of key ITAM initiatives.
    • Improvement ideas aligned to key initiatives.
    • A communication plan tailored to key stakeholders.
    • Your ITAM Strategy document.

    “Understand that this is a journey. This is not a 90-day project. And in some organizations, these journeys could be three or five years long.” (Mike Austin, MetrixData 360)

    2.10 Identify key ITAM initiatives

    30-45 minutes

    Input: Organizational strategy documents

    Output: A roadmap that outlines next steps

    Materials: The table in this slide, Your copy of the ITAM Strategy Template

    Participants: ITAM team, IT leaders and managers, Project sponsor

    1. Identify key initiatives that are critical to improving practice maturity and meeting business goals.
    2. There should only be a handful of really key initiatives. This is the work that will have the greatest impact on your ability to deliver value. Too many initiatives muddy the narrative and can distract from what really matters.
    3. Plot the target start and end dates for each initiative in the business and IT transformation timeline you created in Phase 1.
    4. Review the chart and consider – what new capabilities should the ITAM practice have once the identified initiatives are complete? What transformational initiatives will you be better positioned to support?

    Add your results to your copy of the ITAM Strategy Template

    Transformation Timeline

    Example transformation timeline with row headers 'Business Inititiaves', 'IT Initiatives', and 'ITAM Initiatives'. Each initiative is laid out along the timeline appropriately.

    2.10 Align improvement ideas to initiatives

    45 minutes

    Input: Key initiatives, Ideas for ITAM improvement collected over the course of previous exercises

    Output: Concrete action items to support each initiative

    Materials: The table in the next slide, Your copy of the ITAM Strategy Template

    Participants: ITAM team, IT leaders and managers, Project sponsor

    As you’ve been working through the previous exercises, you have been tracking ideas for improvement – now we’ll align them to your roadmap.

    1. Review the list of ideas for improvement you’ve produced over the working sessions. Consolidate the list – are there any ideas that overlap or complement each other? Record any new ideas. Frame each idea as an action item – something you can actually do.
    2. Connect the action items to initiatives. It may be that not every action item becomes part of a key initiative. (Don’t lose ideas that aren’t part of key initiatives – track them in a separate burndown list or backlog.)
    3. Identify a target completion date and owner for each action item that’s part of an initiative.

    Add your results to your copy of the ITAM Strategy Template

    Example ITAM initiatives

    Initiative 1: Develop hardware/software standards
    Task Target Completion Owner
    Laptop standards Q1-2023 ITAM manager
    Identify/eliminate contracts for unused software using scan tool Q2-2023 ITAM manager
    Review O365 license levels and standard service Q3-2023 ITAM manager

    Initiative 2: Improve ITAM data quality
    Task Target Completion Owner
    Implement scan agent on all field laptops Q3-2023 Desktop engineer
    Conduct in person audit on identified data discrepancies Q1-2024 ITAM team
    Develop and run user-led audit Q1-2024 Asset manager

    Initiative 3: Acquire & implement a new ITAM tool
    Task Target Completion Owner
    Select an ITAM tool Q3-2023 ITAM manager
    Implement ITAM tool, incl. existing data migration Q1-2024 ITAM manager
    Training on new tool Q1-2024 ITAM manager
    Build KPIs, executive dashboards in new tool Q2-2024 Data analyst
    Develop user-led audit functionality in new tool Q3-2024 ITAM coordinator

    2.10 Create a communication plan

    45 minutes

    Input: Proposed ITAM initiatives, Stakeholder priorities and goals, and an understanding of how ITAM can help them meet those goals

    Output: A high-level communication plan to communicate the benefits and impact of proposed changes to the ITAM program

    Materials: The table in this slide, Your copy of the ITAM Strategy Template

    Participants: IT asset manager, Project sponsor

    Develop clear, consistent, and targeted messages to key ITAM stakeholders.

    1. Modify the list of stakeholders in the first column.
    2. What benefits should those stakeholders realize from ITAM? What impact may the proposed improvements have on them? Refer back to exercises from Phase 1, where you identified key stakeholders, their priorities, and how ITAM could help them.
    3. Identify communication channels (in-person, email, all-hands meeting, etc.) and timing – when you’ll distribute the message. You may choose to use more than one channel, and you may need to convey the message more than once.
    Group ITAM Benefits Impact Channel(s) Timing
    CFO
    • More accurate IT spend predictions
    • Better equipment utilization and value for money
    • Sponsor integration project between ITAM DB and financial system
    • Support procurement procedures review
    Face-to-face – based on their availability Within the next month
    CIO
    • Better oversight into IT spend
    • Data to help demonstrate IT value
    • Resources required to support tool and ITAM process improvements
    Standing bi-monthly 1:1 meetings Review strategy at next meeting
    IT Managers
    Field Techs

    Add your results to your copy of the ITAM Strategy Template

    2.10 Put the final touches on your ITAM Strategy

    30 minutes

    Input: Proposed ITAM initiatives, Stakeholder priorities and goals, and an understanding of how ITAM can help them meet those goals

    Output: A high-level communication plan to communicate the benefits and impact of proposed changes to the ITAM program

    Materials: The table in this slide, Your copy of the ITAM Strategy Template

    Participants: IT asset manager, Project sponsor

    You’re almost done! Do a final check of your work before you send a copy to your participants.

    1. Summarize in three points the key findings from the activities you’ve worked through. What have you learned? What are your priorities? What key message do you need to get across? Add these to the appropriate slide near the start of the ITAM Strategy Template.
    2. What are your immediate next steps? Summarize no more than five and add them to the appropriate slide near the start of the ITAM Strategy Template.
      1. Are you asking for something? Approval for ITAM initiatives? Funding? Resources? Clearly identify the ask as part of your next steps.
    3. Are the KPIs identified in Phase 1 still valid? Will they help you monitor for success in the initiatives you’ve identified in Phase 2? Make any adjustments you think are required to the KPIs to reflect the additional completed work.

    Add your results to your copy of the ITAM Strategy Template

    Research Contributors and Experts

    Kylie Fowler
    Principal Consultant
    ITAM Intelligence

    Kylie is an experienced ITAM/FinOps consultant with a track record of creating superior IT asset management frameworks that enable large companies to optimize IT costs while maintaining governance and control.

    She has operated as an independent consultant since 2009, enabling organizations including Sainsbury's and DirectLine Insurance to leverage the benefits of IT asset management and FinOps to achieve critical business objectives. Recent key projects include defining an end-to-end SAM strategy, target operating model, policies and processes which when implemented provided a 300% ROI.

    She is passionate about supporting businesses of all sizes to drive continuous improvement, reduce risk, and achieve return on investment through the development of creative asset management and FinOps solutions.

    Rory Canavan
    Owner and Principal Consultant
    SAM Charter

    Rory is the founder, owner, and principal consultant of SAM Charter, an internationally recognized consultancy in enterprise-wide Software & IT Asset Management. As an industry leader, SAM Charter is uniquely poised to ensure your IT & SAM systems are aligned to your business requirements.

    With a technical background in business and systems analysis, Rory has a wide range of first-hand experience advising numerous companies and organizations on the best practices and principles pertaining to software asset management. This experience has been gained in both military and civil organizations, including the Royal Navy, Compaq, HP, the Federation Against Software Theft (FAST), and several software vendors.

    Research Contributors and Experts

    Jeremy Boerger
    Founder, Boerger Consulting
    Author of Rethinking IT Asset Management

    Jeremy started his career in ITAM fighting the Y2K bug at the turn of the 21st century. Since then, he has helped companies in manufacturing, healthcare, banking, and service industries build and rehabilitate hardware and software asset management practices.

    These experiences prompted him to create the Pragmatic ITAM method, which directly addresses and permanently resolves the fundamental flaws in current ITAM and SAM implementations.

    In 2016, he founded Boerger Consulting, LLC to help business leaders and decision makers fully realize the promises a properly functioning ITAM can deliver. In his off time, you will find him in Cincinnati, Ohio, with his wife and family.

    Mike Austin
    Founder and CEO
    MetrixData 360

    Mike Austin leads the delivery team at MetrixData 360. Mike brings more than 15 years of Microsoft licensing experience to his clients’ projects. He assists companies, from Fortune 500 to organizations with as few as 500 employees, with negotiations of Microsoft Enterprise Agreements (EA), Premier Support Contracts, and Select Agreements. In addition to helping negotiate contracts, he helps clients build and implement software asset management processes.

    Previously, Mike was employed by Microsoft for more than 8 years as a member of the global sales team. With Microsoft, Mike successfully negotiated more than a billion dollars in new and renewal EAs. Mike has also negotiated legal terms and conditions for all software agreements, developed Microsoft’s best practices for global account management, and was awarded Microsoft’s Gold Star Award in 2003 and Circle of Excellence in 2008 for his contributions.

    Bibliography

    “Asset Management.” SFIA v8. Accessed 17 March 2022.

    Boerger, Jeremy. Rethinking IT Asset Management. Business Expert Press, 2021.

    Canavan, Rory. “C-Suite Cheat Sheet.” SAM Charter, 2021. Accessed 17 March 2022.

    Fisher, Matt. “Metrics to Measure SAM Success.” Snow Software, 26 May 2015. Accessed 17 March 2022.

    Flexera (2021). “State of ITAM Report.” Flexera, 2021. Accessed 17 March 2022.

    Fowler, Kylie. “ITAM by design.” BCS, The Chartered Institute for IT, 2017. Accessed 17 March 2022.

    Fowler, Kylie. “Ch-ch-ch-changes… Is It Time for an ITAM Transformation?” ITAM Intelligence, 2021. Web. Accessed 17 March 2022.

    Fowler, Kylie. “Do you really need an ITAM policy?” ITAM Accelerate, 15 Oct. 2021. Accessed 17 March 2022.

    Hayes, Chris. “How to establish a successful, long-term ITAM program.” Anglepoint, Sept. 2021. Accessed 17 March 2022.

    ISO/IEC 19770-1-2017. IT Asset Management Systems – Requirements. Third edition. ISO, Dec 2017.

    Joret, Stephane. “IT Asset Management: ITIL® 4 Practice Guide”. Axelos, 2020.

    Jouravlev, Roman. “IT Service Financial Management: ITIL® 4 Practice Guide”. Axelos, 2020.

    Pagnozzi, Maurice, Edwin Davis, Sam Raco. “ITAM Vs. ITSM: Why They Should Be Separate.” KPMG, 2020. Accessed 17 March 2022.

    Rumelt, Richard. Good Strategy, Bad Strategy. Profile Books, 2013.

    Stone, Michael et al. “NIST SP 1800-5 IT Asset Management.” Sept, 2018. Accessed 17 March 2022.

    2021 CIO Priorities Report

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}83|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: IT Strategy
    • Parent Category Link: /it-strategy
    • It is a new year, but the challenges of 2020 remain: COVID-19 infection rates continue to climb, governments continue to enforce lockdown measures, we continue to find ourselves in the worst economic crisis since the Great Depression, and civil unrest grows in many democratic societies.
    • At the start of 2020, no business leader predicted the disruption that was to come. This left IT in a reactive but critical role as the health crisis hit. It was core to delivering the organization’s products and services, as it drove the radical shift to work-from-home.
    • For the year ahead, IT will continue to serve a critical function in uncertain times. However, unlike last year, CIOs can better prepare for 2021. That said, in the face of the uncertainty and volatility of the year ahead, what they need to prepare for is still largely undefined.
    • But despite the lack of confidence on knowing specifically what is to come, most business leaders will admit they need to get ready for it. This year’s priority report will help.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • “Resilience” is the theme for this year’s CIO Priorities Report. In this context, resilience is about building up the capacity and the capabilities to effectively respond to emergent and unforeseen needs.
    • Early in 2021 is a good time to develop resilience in several different areas. As we explore in this year’s Report, CIOs can best facilitate enterprise resilience through strategic financial planning, proactive risk management, effective organizational change management and capacity planning, as well as through remaining tuned into emergent technologies to capitalize on innovations to help weather the uncertainty of the year ahead.

    Impact and Result

    • Use Info-Tech’s 2021 CIO Priorities Report to prepare for the uncertainty of the year ahead. Across our five priorities we provide five avenues through which CIOs can demonstrate resilient planning, enabling the organization as a whole to better confront what’s coming in 2021.
    • Each of our priorities is backed up by a “call to action” that will help CIOs start to immediately implement the right drivers of resilience for their organization.
    • By building up resilience across our five key areas, CIOs will not only be able to better prepare for the year to come, but also strengthen business relations and staff morale in difficult times.

    2021 CIO Priorities Report Research & Tools

    Read the 2021 CIO Priorities Report

    Use Info-Tech’s 2021 CIO Priorities Report to prepare for the uncertainty of the year ahead. Across our five priorities we provide five avenues through which CIOs can demonstrate resilient planning, enabling the organization as a whole to better confront what’s coming in 2021.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Create an appropriate budget reserve

    Identifying and planning sources of financial contingency will help ensure CIOs can meet unforeseen and emergent operational and business needs throughout the year.

    • 2021 CIO Priorities Report: Priority 1 – Create an Appropriate Budget Reserve

    2. Refocus IT risk planning

    The start of 2021 is a time to refocus and redouble IT risk management and business continuity planning to bring it up to the standards of our “new normal.” Indeed, if last year taught us anything, it’s that no “black swan” should be off the table in terms of scenarios or possibilities for business disruption.

    • 2021 CIO Priorities Report: Priority 2 – Refocus IT Risk Planning

    3. Strengthen organizational change management capabilities

    At its heart, resilience is having the capacity to deal with unexpected change. Organizational change management can help build up this capacity, providing the ability to strategically plot known changes while leaving some capacity to absorb the unknowns as they present themselves.

    • 2021 CIO Priorities Report: Priority 3 – Strengthen Organizational Change Management Capabilities

    4. Establish capacity awareness

    Capacity awareness facilitates resilience by providing capital in the form of resource data. With this data, CIOs can make better decisions on what can be approved and when it can be scheduled for.

    • 2021 CIO Priorities Report: Priority 4 – Establish Capacity Awareness

    5. Keep emerging technologies in view

    Having an up-to-date view of emerging technologies will enable the resilient CIO to capitalize on and deploy leading-edge innovations as the business requires.

    • 2021 CIO Priorities Report: Priority 5 – Keep Emerging Technologies in View
    [infographic]

    Develop the Right Message to Engage Buyers

    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Marketing Solutions
    • Parent Category Link: /marketing-solutions

    Sixty percent of marketers find it hard to produce high-quality content consistently. SaaS marketers have an even more difficult job due to the technical nature of content production. Without an easy content development strategy, marketers have an insurmountable task of continually creating interesting content for an audience they don’t understand.

    Globally, B2B SaaS marketers without the ability to consistently produce and activate quality content will experience:

    • High website bounce rates and low time on site
    • Low page views
    • A low percentage of return visitors
    • Low conversions
    • Low open and click-through rates on email campaigns

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    Marketing content that identifies the benefit of the product along with a deep understanding of the buyer pain points, desired value, and benefit proof points is a key driver in delivering value to a prospect, thereby increasing marketing metrics such as open rates, time on site, page views, and click-through rates.

    Impact and Result

    Marketers that activate the SoftwareReviews message mapping architecture will be able to crack the code on the formula for improving open and click-through rates.

    By applying the SoftwareReviews message mapping architecture, clients will be able to:

    • Quickly diagnose the current state of their content marketing effectiveness compared to industry metrics.
    • Compare their current messaging approach versus the key elements of the Message Map Architecture.
    • Create more compelling and relevant content that aligns with a buyer’s needs and journey.
    • Shrink marketing and sales cycles.
    • Increase the pace of content production.

    Develop the Right Message to Engage Buyers Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Develop the Right Message to Engage Buyers Executive Brief – A mapping architecture to enable marketers to crack the code on the formula for improving open and click-through rates.

    Through this blueprint marketers will learn how to shift content away from low-performing content that only focuses on the product and company to high-performing customer-focused content that answers the “What’s in it for me?” question for a buyer, increasing engagement and conversions.

    Infographic

    Further reading

    Develop the Right Message to Engage Buyers

    Drive higher open rates, time-on-site, and click-through rates with buyer-relevant messaging.

    Analyst Perspective

    Develop the right message to engage buyers.

    Marketers only have seven seconds to capture a visitor's attention but often don't realize that the space between competitors and their company is that narrow. They often miss the mark on content and create reams of product and company-focused messaging that result in high bounce rates, low page views, low return visits, low conversions, and low click-through rates.

    We wouldn't want to sit in a conversation with someone who only speaks about themselves, so why would it be any different when we buy something? Today's marketers must quickly hook their visitors with content that answers the critical question of "What's in it for me?"

    Our research finds that leading content marketers craft messaging that lets their audience ”know they know them,” points out what’s in it for them, and includes proof points of promised value. This simple, yet often missed approach, we call Message Mapping, which helps marketers grab a visitor’s initial attention and when applied throughout the customer journey will turn prospects into customers, lifelong buyers, advocates, and referrals.

    Photo of Terra Higginson, Marketing Research Director, SoftwareReviews.

    Terra Higginson
    Marketing Research Director
    SoftwareReviews

    Executive Summary

    Your Challenge

    Globally, B2B SaaS marketers without the ability to consistently produce and activate quality content will experience:

    • High website bounce rates and low time on site
    • Low page views
    • A low percentage of return visitors
    • Low conversions
    • Low open and click-through rates on email campaigns
    Sixty percent of marketers find it hard to produce high-quality content consistently. SaaS marketers have an even more difficult job due to the technical nature of content production. Without an easy content development strategy, marketers have an insurmountable task of continually creating interesting content for an audience they don’t understand.
    Common Obstacles

    Marketers struggle to create content that quickly engages the buyer because they lack:

    • Resources to create a high volume of quality content.
    • True buyer understanding.
    • Experience in how to align technical messaging with the buyer persona.
    • Easy-to-deploy content strategy tools.
    Even though most marketers will say that it’s important to produce interesting content, only 58% of B2B markers take the time to ask their customers what’s important to them. Without a true and deep understanding of buyers, marketers continue to invest their time and resources in an uninteresting product and company-focused diatribe.
    SoftwareReviews’ Approach

    By applying the SoftwareReviews’ message mapping architecture, clients will be able to:

    • Quickly diagnose the current state of their content marketing effectiveness compared to industry metrics.
    • Compare their current messaging approach against the key elements of the Message Map Architecture.
    • Create more compelling and relevant content that aligns with a buyer’s needs and journey.
    • Shrink marketing and sales cycles.
    • Increase the pace of content production.
    Marketers that activate the SoftwareReviews message mapping architecture will be able to crack the code on the formula for improving open and click-through rates.

    SoftwareReviews Insight

    Marketing content that identifies the benefit of the product, along with a deep understanding of the buyer pain points, desired value, and benefit proof-points, is a key driver in delivering value to a prospect, thereby increasing marketing metrics such as open rates, time on site, page views, and click-through rates.

    Your Challenge

    65% of marketers find it challenging to produce engaging content.

    Globally, B2B SaaS marketers without the ability to consistently produce and activate quality content will experience:

    • High website bounce rates and low time on site
    • Low page views
    • A low percentage of return visitors
    • Low conversions
    • Low open and click-through rates on email campaigns

    A staggering 60% of marketers find it hard to produce high-quality content consistently and 62% don’t know how to measure the ROI of their campaigns according to OptinMonster.

    SaaS marketers have an even more difficult job due to the technical nature of content production. Without an easy content development strategy, marketers have an insurmountable task of continually creating interesting content for an audience they don’t understand.


    Over 64% of marketers want to learn how to build a better content
    (Source: OptinMonster, 2021)

    Benchmark your content marketing

    Do your content marketing metrics meet the industry-standard benchmarks for the software industry?
    Visualization of industry benchmarks for 'Bounce Rate', 'Organic CTR', 'Pages/Session', 'Average Session Duration', '% of New Sessions', 'Email Open Rate', 'Email CTR', and 'Sales Cycle Length (Days)' with sources linked below.
    GrowRevenue, MarketingSherpa, Google Analytics, FirstPageSage, Google Analytics, HubSpot
    • Leaders will measure content marketing performance against these industry benchmarks.
    • If your content performance falls below these benchmarks, your content architecture may be missing the mark with prospective buyers.

    Common flaws in content messaging

    Why do marketers have a hard time consistently producing messaging that engages the buyer?

    Mistake #1

    Myopic Focus on Company and Product

    Content suffers a low ROI due to a myopic focus on the company and the product. This self-focused content fails to engage prospects and move them through the funnel.

    Mistake #2

    WIIFM Question Unanswered

    Content never answers the fundamental “What’s in it for me?” question due to a lack of true buyer understanding. This leads to an inability to communicate the value proposition to the prospect.

    Mistake #3

    Inability to Select the Right Content Format

    Marketers often guess what kind of content their buyers prefer without any real understanding or research behind what buyers would actually want to consume.

    Leaders Will Avoid the “Big Three” Pitfalls
    • While outdated content, poor content organization on your website, and poor SEO are additional strategic factors (outside the scope of this research), poor messaging structure will doom your content marketing strategy.
    • Leaders will be vigilant to diagnose current messaging structure and avoid:
      1. Making messaging all about you and your company.
      2. Failing to describe what’s in it for your prospects.
      3. Often guessing at what approach to use when structuring your messaging.

    Implications of poor content

    Without quality content, the sales and marketing cycles elongate and content marketing metrics suffer.
    • Lost sales: Research shows that B2B buyers are 57-70% done with their buying research before they ever contact sales.(Worldwide Business Research, 2022)
    • The buyer journey is increasingly digital: Research shows that 67% of the buyer's journey is now done digitally.(Worldwide Business Research, 2022)
    • Wasted time: In a Moz study of 750,000 pieces of content, 50% had zero backlinks, indicating that no one felt these assets were interesting enough to reference or share. (Moz, 2015)
    • Wasted money: SaaS companies spend $342,000 to $1,080,000 per year (or more) on content marketing. (Zenpost, 2022) The wrong content will deliver a poor ROI.

    50% — Half of the content produced has no backlinks. (Source: Moz, 2015)

    Content matters more than ever since 67% of the buyer's journey is now done digitally. (Source: Worldwide Business Research, 2022)

    Benefits of good content

    A content mapping approach lets content marketers:
    • Create highly personalized content. Content mapping helps marketers to create highly targeted content at every stage of the buyer’s journey, helping to nurture leads and prospects toward a purchase decision.
    • Describe “What’s in it for me?” to buyers. Remember that you aren’t your customer. Good content quickly answers the question “What’s in it for me?” (WIIFM) developed from the findings of the buyer persona. WIIFM-focused content engages a prospect within seven seconds.
    • Increase marketing ROI. Content marketing generates leads three times greater than traditional marketing (Patel, 2016).
    • Influence prospects. Investing in a new SaaS product isn’t something buyers do every day. In a new situation, people will often look to others to understand what they should do. Good content uses the principles of authority and social proof to build the core message of WIIFM. Authority can be conferred with awards and accolades, whereas social proof is given through testimonials, case studies, and data.
    • Build competitive advantage. Increase competitive advantage by providing content that aligns with the ideal client profile. Fifty-two percent of buyers said they were more likely to buy from a vendor after reading its content (1827 Marketing, 2022).
    Avoid value claiming. Leaders will use client testimonials as proof points because buyers believe peers more than they believe you.

    “… Since 95 percent of the people are imitators and only 5 percent initiators, people are persuaded more by the actions of others than by any proof we can offer. (Robert Cialdini, Influence: The Psychology of Persuasion)

    Full slide: 'Message Map Architecture'.

    Full slide: 'Message Map Template' with field descriptions and notes.

    Full slide: 'Message Map Template' with field descriptions, no notes.

    Full slide: 'Message Map Template' with blank fields.

    Full slide: 'Message Map Template' with 'Website Example segment.com' filled in fields.

    Full slide: 'Website Example segment.com' the website as it appears online with labels on the locations of elements of the message map.

    Full slide: 'Website Example segment.com' the website as it appears online with labels on the locations of elements of the message map.

    Full slide: 'Website Example segment.com' the website as it appears online with labels on the locations of elements of the message map.

    Full slide: 'Website Example segment.com' the website as it appears online with labels on the locations of elements of the message map.

    Email & Social Post Example

    Use the message mapping architecture to create other types of content.

    Examples of emails and social media posts as they appear online with labels on the locations of elements of the message map.

    Insight Summary

    Create Content That Matters

    Marketing content that identifies the benefit of the product along with a deep understanding of the buyer pain points, desired value, and benefit proof-points is a key driver in delivering value to a prospect, thereby increasing marketing metrics such as open rates, time on site, page views, and click-through rates.

    What’s in It for Me?

    Most content has a focus on the product and the company. Content that lacks a true and deep understanding of the buyer suffers low engagement and low conversions. Our research shows that all content must answer ”What’s in it for me?” for a prospect.

    Social Proof & Authority

    Buyers that are faced with a new and unusual buying experience (such as purchasing SaaS) look at what others say about the product (social proof) and what experts say about the product (authority) to make buying decisions.

    Scarcity & Loss Framing

    Research shows that scarcity is a strong principle of influence that can be used in marketing messages. Loss framing is a variation of scarcity and can be used by outlining what a buyer will lose instead of what will be gained.

    Unify the Experience

    Use your message map to structure all customer-facing content across Sales, Product, and Marketing and create a unified and consistent experience across all touchpoints.

    Close the Gap

    SaaS marketers often find the gap between product and company-focused content and buyer-focused content to be so insurmountable that they never manage to overcome it without a framework like message mapping.

    Related SoftwareReviews Research

    Sample of 'Create a Buyer Persona and Journey' blueprint.

    Create a Buyer Persona and Journey

    Make it easier to market, sell, and achieve product-market fit with deeper buyer understanding.
    • Reduce time and treasure wasted chasing the wrong prospects.
    • Improve product-market fit.
    • Increase open and click-through rates in your lead gen engine.
    • Perform more effective sales discovery and increase eventual win rates.
    Sample of 'Diagnose Brand Health to Improve Business Growth' blueprint.

    Diagnose Brand Health to Improve Business Growth

    Have a significant and well-targeted impact on business success and growth by knowing how your brand performs, identifying areas of improvement, and making data-driven decisions to fix it.
    • Importance of brand is recognized, endorsed, and prioritized.
    • Support and resources allocated.
    • All relevant data and information collected in one place.
    • Ability to make data-driven recommendations and decisions on how to improve.
    Sample of 'Build a More Effective Go-to-Market Strategy' blueprint.

    Build a More Effective Go-to-Market Strategy

    Creating a compelling Go-to-Market strategy, and keeping it current, is a critical software company function – as important as financial strategy, sales operations, and even corporate business development – given its huge impact on the many drivers of sustainable growth.
    • Align stakeholders on a common vision and execution plan.
    • Build a foundation of buyer and competitive understanding.
    • Deliver a team-aligned launch plan that enables commercial success.

    Bibliography

    Arakelyan, Artash. “How SaaS Companies Increase Their ROI With Content Marketing.” Clutch.co, 27 July 2018. Accessed July 2022.

    Bailyn, Evan. “Average Session Duration: Industry Benchmarks.” FirstPageSage, 16 March 2022. Accessed July 2022.

    Burstein, Daniel. “Marketing Research Chart: Average clickthrough rates by industry.” MarketingSherpa, 1 April 2014. Accessed July 2022.

    Cahoon, Sam. “Email Open Rates By Industry (& Other Top Email Benchmarks).” HubSpot, 10 June 2021. Accessed July 2022.

    Cialdini, Robert. Influence: Science and Practice. 5th ed. Pearson, 29 July 2008. Print.

    Cialdini, Robert. Influence: The Psychology of Persuasion. Revised ed. Harper Business, 26 Dec. 2006. Print.

    Content Marketing—Statistics, Evidence and Trends.” 1827 Marketing, 7 Jan. 2022. Accessed July 2022.

    Devaney, Erik. “Content Mapping 101: The Template You Need to Personalize Your Marketing.” HubSpot, 21 April 2022. Accessed July 2022.

    Hiscox Business Insurance. “Growing Your Business--and Protecting It Every Step of the Way.” Inc.com. 25 April 2022. Accessed July 2022.

    Hurley Hall, Sharon. “85 Content Marketing Statistics To Make You A Marketing Genius.” OptinMonster, 14 Jan. 2021. Accessed July 2022.

    Patel, Neil. “38 Content Marketing Stats That Every Marketer Needs to Know.” NeilPatel.com, 21 Jan. 2016. Web.

    Prater, Meg. “SaaS Sales: 7 Tips on Selling Software from a Top SaaS Company.” HubSpot, 9 June 2021. Web.

    Polykoff, Dave. “20 SaaS Content Marketing Statistics That Lead to MRR Growth in 2022.” Zenpost blog, 22 July 2022. Web.

    Rayson, Steve. “Content, Shares, and Links: Insights from Analyzing 1 Million Articles.” Moz, 8 Sept. 2015. Accessed July 2022.

    “SaaS Content Marketing: How to Measure Your SaaS Content’s Performance.” Ken Moo, 9 June 2022. Accessed July 2022.

    Taylor Gregory, Emily. “Content marketing challenges and how to overcome them.” Longitude, 14 June 2022. Accessed July 2022.

    Visitors Benchmarking Channels. Google Analytics, 2022. Accessed July 2022.

    WBR Insights. “Here's How the Relationship Between B2B Buying, Content, and Sales Reps Has Changed.” Worldwide Business Research, 2022. Accessed July 2022.

    “What’s a good bounce rate? (Here’s the average bounce rate for websites).” GrowRevenue.io, 24 Feb. 2020. Accessed July 2022.

    Build a Service-Based Security Resourcing Plan

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}267|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 10.0/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $20,799 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 20 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: Security Processes & Operations
    • Parent Category Link: /security-processes-and-operations
    • IT and security leaders across all industries must determine what and how many resources are needed to support the information security program.
    • Estimating current usage and future demand for security resources can be a difficult and time-consuming exercise.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    Not all security programs need to be the same. A service-aligned security resourcing strategy will put organizations in the best position to respond to current and future service demands and address business needs as they evolve over time.

    Impact and Result

    • Info-Tech’s approach to resource planning focuses less on benchmarks and more on estimating actual demand for security services to ensure that there are enough resources to deliver them.
    • A well-designed security services portfolio is the first step towards determining resourcing needs.
    • When planning resource allocations, plan for both mandatory and discretionary demand to optimize utilization.

    Build a Service-Based Security Resourcing Plan Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Build a Service-Based Security Resourcing Plan – A blueprint to help you define security roles, build a service portfolio, estimate demand, and determine resourcing needs.

    This storyboard will help you to determine your security resourcing needs using a service-based approach.

    • Build a Service-Based Security Resourcing Plan – Phases 1-3

    2. Security Resources Planning Workbook – This tool will result in a defined security service portfolio and a three-year resourcing plan.

    Use this tool to build your security service portfolio and to determine resourcing needs to meet your service demand.

    • Security Resources Planning Workbook

    Infographic

    Workshop: Build a Service-Based Security Resourcing Plan

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Define Roles and Select Services

    The Purpose

    Identify the roles needed to implement and deliver your organization’s security services.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    A security services portfolio allows you to assign job roles to each service, which is the first step towards determining resourcing needs. Improve employee engagement and satisfaction with clearly defined job roles, responsibilities, and service levels.

    Activities

    1.1 Assess security needs and business pressures.

    1.2 Define security job roles.

    1.3 Define security services and assign ownership.

    Outputs

    Security Roles Definition

    Security Services Portfolio

    2 Estimate Current and Future Demand

    The Purpose

    Estimate the actual demand for security resources and determine how to allocate resources accordingly.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Allocate resources more effectively across your Security and Risk teams.

    Raise the profile of your security team by aligning security service offerings with the demands of the business.

    Activities

    2.1 Estimate current and future demand.

    2.2 Review demand summary.

    2.3 Allocate resources where they are needed the most.

    Outputs

    Demand Estimates

    Resourcing Plan

    3 Identify Required Skills

    The Purpose

    When defining roles, consider the competencies needed to deliver your security services. Make sure to account for this need in your resource planning.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Leverage the NCWF to establish the building blocks of a capable and ready cybersecurity workforce to effectively identify, recruit, develop and maintain cybersecurity talent.

    Activities

    3.1 Identify skills needed for planned initiatives.

    3.2 Prioritize your skill requirements.

    3.3 Assign work roles to the needs of your target environment.

    3.4 Discuss the NICE cybersecurity workforce framework.

    3.5 Develop technical skill requirements for current and future work roles.

    Outputs

    Prioritized Skill Requirements and Associated Roles

    4 Future Planning

    The Purpose

    Create a development plan to train and upskill your employees to address current and future service requirements.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Skill needs are based on the strategic requirements of a business-aligned security program.

    Activities

    4.1 Continue developing technical skill requirements for current and future work roles.

    4.2 Conduct current workforce skills assessment.

    4.3 Develop a plan to acquire skills.

    4.4 Discuss training and certification opportunities for staff.

    4.5 Discuss next steps for closing the skills gap.

    4.6 Debrief.

    Outputs

    Role-Based Skills Gaps

    Workforce Development Plan

    Further reading

    Build a Service-Based Security Resourcing Plan

    Every security program is unique; resourcing allocations should reflect this.

    Analyst Perspective

    Start by looking inward.

    The image is a picture of Logan Rohde.The image is a picture of Isabelle Hertanto.

    Organizations have a critical need for skilled cybersecurity resources as the cyberthreat landscape becomes more complex. This has put a strain on many security teams who must continue to meet demand for an increasing number of security services. To deliver services well, we first need to determine what are the organization’s key security requirements. While benchmarks can be useful for quick peer-to-peer comparisons to determine if we are within the average range, they tend to make all security programs seem the same. This can lead to misguided investments in security services and personnel that might be better used elsewhere.

    Security teams will be most successful when organizations take a personalized approach to security, considering what must be done to lower risk and operate more efficiently and effectively.

    Logan Rohde

    Senior Research Analyst, Security

    Info-Tech Research Group

    Isabelle Hertanto

    Principal Research Director, Security

    Info-Tech Research Group

    Executive Summary

    Your Challenge

    Common Obstacles

    Info-Tech’s Approach

    • IT and Security leaders across all industries must determine what and how many resources are needed to support the information security program.
    • Estimating current usage, the right allocations, and future demand for security resources can be a difficult and time-consuming exercise.
    • Needing to provide a benchmark to justify increasing headcount.
    • Absence of formally defined security service offerings and service owners.
    • Lack of skills needed to provide necessary security services.
    • Info-Tech’s approach to resource planning focuses less on benchmarks and more on estimating actual demand for security services to ensure that there are enough resources to deliver them.
    • A well-designed security services portfolio is the first step toward determining resourcing needs.
    • When allocating resources, plan for both mandatory and discretionary demand to position yourself for greatest success.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Not all security programs need to be the same. A service-aligned security resourcing strategy will put organizations in the best position to respond to current and future service demands and address business needs as they evolve over time.

    Your challenge

    This research is designed to help organizations who are looking to:

    • Determine what and how many resources are needed to support the information security program.
    • Identify the organization's key service offerings and the required resourcing to support delivery of such services.
    • Estimate current staff utilization and required allocations to satisfy future demand for services.

    Every organization is unique and will need different security research allocations aligned with their business needs.

    “The number of priorities that CISOs have continues to grow, but if everything is a priority, nothing is. It’s important to focus on the ones that deliver the most value to your organization and that are synchronized with the overall business strategy.”

    Paige H. Adams

    Global CISO at Zurich

    Insurance

    Source: Proofpoint, 2021

    Common obstacles

    These barriers make this challenge difficult to address for many organizations:

    • Security leaders sometimes try to cut to the chase and lean on staffing benchmarks to justify their requests for resources. However, while staffing benchmarks are useful for quick peer-to-peer validation and decision making, they tend to reduce security programs down to a set of averages, which can be misleading when used out of context.
    • A more effective approach is to determine what security services need to be provided, the level of demand, and what it will take to meet that demand currently and in the coming years.
    • With these details available, it becomes much easier to predict what roles need to be hired, what skills need to be developed, and whether outsourcing is an option.

    Hiring delays and skills gaps can fuel resourcing challenges

    59% of organizations report taking 3-6+ months to fill a vacant cybersecurity position.

    Source: ISACA, 2020

    30% report IT knowledge as the most prevalent skills gap in today’s cybersecurity professionals.

    Source: ISACA, 2020

    Info-Tech’s methodology for Building a Service-Based Security Resourcing Plan

    1. Determine Security Service Portfolio Offerings

    2. Plan for Mandatory Versus Discretionary Demand

    3. Define Your Resourcing Model

    Phase Steps

    1 Gather Requirements and Define Roles

    1.2 Choose Security Service Offerings

    2.1 Assess Demand

    3.1 Review Demand Summary

    3.2 Develop an Action Plan

    Phase Outcomes

    Security requirements

    Security service portfolio

    Service demand estimates

    Service hour estimates

    Three-year resourcing plan

    Stay on top of resourcing demands with a security service portfolio

    Security programs should be designed to address unique business needs.

    A service-aligned security resourcing strategy will put organizations in the best position to respond to current and future service demands and address business needs as they evolve over time.

    Watch out for role creep.

    It may be tempting to assign tasks to the people who already know how to do them, but we should consider which role is most appropriate for each task. If all services are assigned to one or two people, we’ll quickly use up all their time.

    Time estimates will improve with practice.

    It may be difficult to estimate exactly how long it takes to carry out each service at first. But making the effort to time your activities each quarter will help you to improve the accuracy of your estimates incrementally.

    Start recruiting well in advance of need.

    Security talent can be difficult to come by, so make sure to begin your search for a new hire three to six months before your demand estimates indicate the need will arise.

    People and skills are both important.

    As the services in your portfolio mature and become more complex, remember to consider the skills you will need to be able to provide that service. Make sure to account for this need in your resource planning and keep in mind that we can only expect so much from one role. Therefore, hiring may be necessary to keep up with the diverse skills your services may require.

    Make sure your portfolio reflects reality.

    There’s nothing wrong with planning for future state, but we should avoid using the portfolio as a list of goals.

    Blueprint deliverable

    Use this tool to build your security services portfolio, estimate demand and hours needed, and determine FTE requirements.

    The image contains screenshots of the Security Resources Planning Workbook.

    Key deliverable:

    Security Resources Planning Workbook

    The Security Resources Planning Workbook will be used to:

    • Build a security services portfolio.
    • Estimate demand for security services and the efforts to deliver them.
    • Determine full-time equivalent (FTE) requirements for each service.
    The image contains a thought model to demonstrate the benchmarks that lead to a one-size-fits-all approach to security.

    Blueprint benefits

    IT Benefits

    Business Benefits

    • Allocate resources more effectively across your security and risk teams.
    • Improve employee engagement and satisfaction with clearly defined job roles, responsibilities, and service levels.
    • Raise the profile of your security team by aligning security service offerings with the demands of the business.
    • Ensure that people, financial, knowledge, and technology resources are appropriately allocated and leveraged across the organization.
    • Improve your organization’s ability to satisfy compliance obligations and reduce information security risk.
    • Increase customer and business stakeholder satisfaction through reliable service delivery.

    Measure the value of this blueprint

    Use these metrics to realize the value of completing this blueprint.

    Metric

    Expected Improvement

    Level of business satisfaction with IT security

    You can expect to see a 20% improvement in your IT Security Business Satisfaction Diagnostic.

    Reports on key performance indicators and service level objectives

    Expect to see a 40% improvement in security service-related key performance indicators and service level objectives.

    Employee engagement scores

    You can expect to see approximately a 10% improvement in employee engagement scores.

    Changes in rates of voluntary turnover

    Anticipating demand and planning resources accordingly will help lower employee turnover rates due to burnout or stress leave by as much as 10%.

    47% of cybersecurity professionals said that stress and burnout has become a major issue due to overwork, with most working over 41 hours a week, and some working up to 90.

    Source: Security Boulevard, 2021

    Info-Tech offers various levels of support to best suit your needs

    DIY Toolkit

    Guided Implementation

    Workshop

    Consulting

    “Our team has already made this critical project a priority, and we have the time and capability, but some guidance along the way would be helpful.” “Our team knows that we need to fix a process, but we need assistance to determine where to focus. Some check-ins along the way would help keep us on track.” “We need to hit the ground running and get this project kicked off immediately. Our team has the ability to take this over once we get a framework and strategy in place.” “Our team does not have the time or the knowledge to take this project on. We need assistance through the entirety of this project.”

    Diagnostics and consistent frameworks used throughout all four options

    Guided Implementation

    What does a typical GI on this topic look like?

    Phase 1 Phase 2 Phase 3

    Call #1: Scope requirements, objectives, and your specific drivers.

    Call #2: Discuss roles and duties.

    Call #3: Build service portfolio and assign ownership.

    Call #4: Estimate required service hours.

    Call #5: Review service demand and plan for future state.

    A Guided Implementation (GI) is a series of calls with an Info-Tech analyst to help implement our best practices in your organization.

    A typical GI is 4 to 6 calls over the course of 2 to 3 months.

    Workshop Overview

    Contact your account representative for more information.
    workshops@infotech.com1-888-670-8889

    Day 1 Day 2 Day 3 Day 4 Day 5

    Define Roles and Select Services

    Estimate Current and Future Demand

    Identify Required Skills

    Future Planning

    Next Steps and
    Wrap-Up (offsite)

    Activities

    1.1 Assess Security Needs and Business Pressures.

    1.2 Define Security Job Roles.

    1.3 Define Security Services and Assign Ownership.

    2.1 Estimate Current and Future Demand.

    2.2 Review Demand Summary.

    2.3 Allocate Resources Where They Are Needed the Most.

    3.1 Identify Skills Needed Skills for Planned Initiatives.

    3.2 Prioritize Your Skill Requirements.

    3.3 Assign Work Roles to the Needs of Your Target Environment.

    3.4 Discuss the NICE Cybersecurity Workforce Framework.

    3.5 Develop Technical Skill Requirements for Current and Future Work Roles.

    4.1 Continue Developing Technical Skill Requirements for Current and Future Work Roles.

    4.2 Conduct Current Workforce Skills Assessment.

    4.3 Develop a Plan to Acquire Skills.

    4.4 Discuss Training and Certification Opportunities for Staff.

    4.5 Discuss Next Steps for Closing the Skills Gap.

    4.6 Debrief.

    5.1 Complete In-Progress Deliverables From Previous Four Days.

    5.2 Set Up Review Time for Workshop Deliverables and to Discuss Next steps.

    Deliverables
    1. FTE-Hours Calculation
    2. Security Roles Definition
    3. Security Services Portfolio
    1. Demand Estimates
    2. Resourcing Plan
    1. Skills Gap Prioritization Tool
    2. Technical Skills Tool
    1. Technical Skills Tool
    2. Current Workforce Skills Assessment
    3. Skills Development Plan

    Phase 1

    Determine Security Service Portfolio Offerings

    Phase 1

    Phase 2

    Phase 3

    1.1 Gather Requirements and Define Roles

    1.2 Choose Security Service Offerings

    2.1 Assess Demand

    3.1 Determine Resourcing Status

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • CISO
    • Core Security Team
    • Business Representative (optional)

    Step 1.1

    Gather Requirements and Define Roles

    Activities

    1.1.1 Assess Business Needs and Pressures

    1.1.2 Define Security Roles

    This step involves the following participants:

    • CISO
    • Core Security Team
    • Business Representative (optional)

    Outcomes of this step

    • Security program requirements
    • Security roles definitions

    1.1.1 Assess security needs and pressures

    1 hour

    1. As a group, brainstorm the security requirements for your organization and any business pressures that exist within your industry (e.g. compliance obligations).
    • To get started, consider examples of typical business pressures on the next slides. Determine how your organization must respond to these points (note: this is not an exhaustive list).
    • You will likely notice that these requirements have already influenced the direction of your security program and the kinds of services it needs to provide to the business side of the organization.
  • There may be some that have not been well addressed by current service offerings (e.g. current service maturity, under/over definition of a service). Be sure to make a note of these areas and what the current challenge is and use these details in Step 1.2.
  • Document the results for future use in Step 1.2.1.
  • Input Output
    • List of key business requirements and industry pressures
    • Prioritized list of security program requirements
    Materials Participants
    • Whiteboard
    • Sticky notes
    • CISO
    • Core Security Team
    • Business Representative (optional)

    Typical business pressures examples

    The security services you will provide to the organization should be based on its unique business requirements and pressures, which will make certain services more applicable than others. Use this exercise to get an idea of what those business drivers might be.

    The image contains a screenshot of Typical business pressures examples.

    1.1.2 Define security roles

    1-2 hours

    1. Using the link below, download the Security Resources Planning Workbook and review the examples provided on the next slide.
    2. On tab 1 (Roles), review the example roles and identify which roles you have within your security team.
    • If necessary, customize the roles and descriptions to match your security team’s current make up.
    • If you have roles within your security team that do not appear in the examples, you can add them to the bottom of the table.
  • For each role, use columns D-F to indicate how many people (headcount) you have, or plan to have, in that role.
  • Use columns H-J to indicate how many hours per year each role has available to deliver the services within your service catalog.
  • Input Output
    • Full-time hours worked per week Weeks worked per year Existing job descriptions/roles
    • Calculated full-time equivalents (FTE) Defined security roles
    Materials Participants
    • Security Resources Planning Workbook
    • CISO
    • Core Security Team

    Download the Security Resources Planning Workbook

    Calculating FTEs and defining security roles

    The image contains a screenshot of the workbook demonstrating calculating FTEs and defining security roles.

    1. Start by entering the current and planned headcount for each role
    2. Then enter number of hours each role works per week
    3. Estimate the number of administrative hours (e.g. team meetings, training) per week
    4. Enter the average number of weeks per year that each role is available for service delivery
    5. The tool uses the data from steps 2-4 to calculate the average number of hours each role has for service delivery per year (FTE)

    Info-Tech Insight

    Watch out for role creep. It may be tempting to assign tasks to the people who already know how to do them, but we should consider which role is most appropriate for each task. If all services are assigned to one or two people, we’ll quickly use up all their time.

    Other considerations

    Address your skills gap.

    Cybersecurity is a rapidly evolving discipline and security teams from all over are reporting challenges related to training and upskilling needed to keep pace with the developments of the threat landscape.

    95% Security leaders who agree the cybersecurity skills gap has not improved over the last few years.*

    44% Security leaders who say the skills gap situation has only gotten worse.*

    When defining roles, consider the competencies needed to deliver your security services. Use Info-Tech’s blueprint Close the InfoSec Skills Gap: Develop a Technical Skills Sourcing Plan to help you determine the required skillsets for each role.

    * Source: ISSA, 2021

    Info-Tech Insight

    As the services in your portfolio mature and become more complex, remember to consider the skills you need and will need to be able to provide that service. Make sure to account for this need in your resource planning and keep in mind that we can only expect so much from one role. Therefore, hiring may be necessary to keep up with the diverse skills your services may require.

    Download blueprint Close the InfoSec Skills Gap: Develop a Technical Skills Sourcing Plan

    Step 1.2

    Choose Security Service Offerings

    Activities

    1.2.1 Define Security Services and Role Assignments

    This step involves the following participants:

    • CISO
    • Core Security Team

    Outcomes of this step

    • Service portfolio
    • Service pipeline status
    • Service ownership

    1.2.1 Define security services and role assignments

    2-4 hours

    1. As a group, review the outputs from Step 1.1.1. These requirements will serve as the basis to prioritize the service offerings of your security portfolio.
    2. Take these outputs, as well as any additional notes you’ve made, and put them side by side with the example service offerings on tab 3 of the Security Resources Planning Workbook so each service can be considered alongside these requirements (i.e. to determine if that service should be included in the security service portfolio at this time).
    3. Using the following slides as a guide, work your way down the list of example services and choose the services for your portfolio. For each service selected, be sure to customize the definition of the service and state its outcome (i.e. what time is spent when providing this service, indicate if it is outsourced, which role is responsible for delivering it, and the service pipeline status (in use, plan to use, plan to retire)).
    InputOutput
    • Business and security requirements gathered in Step 1.1.1
    • Defined security service portfolio
    • Service ownership assigned to role
    MaterialsParticipants
    • Security Resources Planning Workbook
    • CISO
    • Core Security Team

    Download the Security Resources Planning Workbook

    Service needs aligned with your control framework

    Use Info-Tech's best-of-breed Security Framework to develop a comprehensive baseline set of security service areas.

    The image contains a screenshot of the Security Framework.

    Prioritize your security services

    Example of a custom security services portfolio definition

    Security Strategy and Governance Model

    • Aligned Business Goals
    • Security Program Objectives
    • Centralized vs. Decentralized Governance Model

    Compliance Obligations

    • Penetration testing
    • Annual security audits
    • Data privacy and protection laws

    CISO Accountabilities

    • Security Policy
    • Risk Management
    • Application & Infrastructure Security
    • Program Metrics and Reporting

    Consider each of the requirement categories developed in Step 1.1.1 against the taxonomy and service domain here. If there is a clear need to add this service, use the drop-down list in the “Include in Catalog” column to indicate “Yes.” Mark un-needed services as “No.”

    The image contains a screenshot of the security services portfolio definition.

    Assigning roles to services

    The image contains an example of assigning roles to services.

    1. If the service is being outsourced, use the drop-down list to select “Yes.” This will cause the formatting to change in the neighboring cell (Role), as this cell does not need to be completed.
    2. For all in-sourced services, indicate the role assigned to perform the service.
    3. Indicate the service-pipeline status for each of the services you include. The selection you make will affect the conditional formatting on the next tab, similar to what is described in step 1.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Make sure your portfolio reflects current state and approved plans. There’s nothing wrong with planning for the future, but we should avoid using the portfolio as a list of goals.

    Phase 2

    Plan for Mandatory Versus Discretionary Demand

    Phase 1

    Phase 2

    Phase 3

    1.1 Gather Requirements and Define Roles

    1.2 Choose Security Service Offerings

    2.1 Assess Demand

    3.1 Determine Resourcing Status

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • CISO
    • Core Security Team

    Step 2.1

    Assess Demand

    Activities

    2.1.1 Estimate Current and Future Demand

    This step involves the following participants:

    • CISO
    • Core Security Team

    Outcomes of this step

    • Service demand estimates
    • Total service hours required
    • FTEs required per service

    2.1.1 Estimate current and future demand

    2-4 hours

    1. Estimate the number of hours required to complete each of the services in your portfolio and how frequently it is performed. Remember the service-hour estimates should be based on the outcome of the service (see examples on the next slide).
    • To do this effectively, think back over the last quarter and count how many times the members of your team performed each service and how many hours it took to complete.
    • Then, think back over the last year and consider if the last quarter represents typical demand (i.e. you may notice that certain services have a greater demand at different parts of the year, such as annual audit) and arrive at your best estimate for both service hours and demand.
    • See examples on next slide.

    Note: For continuous services (i.e. 24/7 security log monitoring), use the length of the work shift for estimating the Hours to Complete and the corresponding number of shifts per year for Mandatory Demand estimates. Example: For an 8-hour shift, there are 3 shifts per day at 365 days/year, resulting in 1,095 total shifts per year.

    Download the Security Resources Planning Workbook

    InputOutput
    • Service-hour estimations
    • Expected demand for service
    • Discretionary demand for service
    • Total hours required for service
    • FTEs required for service
    MaterialsParticipants
    • Security Resources Planning Workbook
    • CISO
    • Core Security Team

    Info-Tech Insight

    Time estimates will improve over time. It may be difficult to estimate exactly how long it takes to carry out each service at first. But making the effort to time your activities each quarter will help you to improve the accuracy of your estimates incrementally.

    Understanding mandatory versus discretionary demand

    Every service may have a mix of mandatory and discretionary demands. Understanding and differentiating between these types of demand is critical to developing an efficient resourcing plan.

    The image contains a picture used to represent mandatory demand.

    Mandatory Demand

    Mandatory demand refers to the amount of work that your team must perform to meet compliance obligations and critical business and risk mitigation requirements.

    Failure to meet mandatory demand levels will have serious consequences, such as regulatory fines or the introduction of risks that far exceed risk tolerances. This is work you cannot refuse.

    The image contains a diagram to demonstrate the relationship between Mandatory and Discretionary demand.

    The image contains a picture used to represent discretionary demand.

    Discretionary Demand

    Discretionary demand refers to the amount of work the security team is asked to perform that goes above and beyond your mandatory demand. Discretionary demand often comes in the form of ad hoc requests from business units or the IT department.

    Failure to meet discretionary demand levels usually has limited consequences, allowing you more flexibility to decide how much of this type of work you can accept.

    Mandatory versus discretionary demand examples

    Service Name

    Mandatory Demand Example

    Discretionary Demand Example

    Penetration Testing

    PCI compliance requires penetration testing against all systems within the cardholder data environment annually (currently 2 systems per year).

    Business units request ad hoc penetration testing against non-payment systems (expected 2-3 systems per year).

    Vendor Risk Assessments

    GDPR compliance requires vendor security assessments against all third parties that process personal information on our behalf (expected 1-2 per quarter).

    IT department has requested that the security team conduct vendor security assessments for all cloud services, regardless of whether they store personal information (expected 2-3 assessments per quarter).

    e-Discovery and Evidence Handling

    There is no mandatory demand for this service.

    The legal department occasionally asks the security team to assist with e-Discovery requests (expected demand 1-2 investigations per quarter).

    Example of service demand estimations

    The image contains a screenshot example of service demand estimations.

    1. For each service, describe the specific outcome or deliverable that the service produces. Modify the example deliverables as required.
    2. Enter the number of hours required to produce one instance of the service deliverable. For example, if the deliverable for your security training service is an awareness campaign, it may require 40 person hours to develop and deliver.
    3. Enter the number of mandatory and discretionary demands expected for each service within a given year. For instance, if you are delivering quarterly security awareness campaigns, enter 4 as the demand.

    Phase 3

    Build Your Resourcing Plan

    Phase 1

    Phase 2

    Phase 3

    1.1 Gather Requirements and Define Roles

    1.2 Choose Security Service Offerings

    2.1 Assess Demand

    3.1 Determine Resourcing Status

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • CISO
    • Security Manager

    Step 3.1

    Determine Resourcing Status

    Activities

    3.1.1 Review Demand Summary

    3.1.2 Fill Resource Gaps

    This step involves the following participants:

    • CISO
    • Security Manager

    Outcomes of this step

    • The number of FTEs required to meet demand
    • Resourcing gaps

    3.1.1 Review demand summary

    1-2 hours

    1. On tab 5 of the Security Resourcing Planning Tool (Demand Summary), review the results. This tab will show you if you have enough FTE hours per role to meet the demand level for each service.
    • Green indicates that there is a surplus of FTEs and the number displayed shows how many extra FTEs there are.
    • Yellow text that you have adequate FTEs to meet all of your mandatory demand but may not have enough to meet all of your discretionary demand.
    • Red text indicates that there are too few FTEs available, and the number displayed shows how many additional FTEs you will require.
  • Take note of how many FTEs you will need to meet expected and discretionary demand in each of the years you’ve planned for.
  • Input Output
    • Current staffing
    • Resourcing model
    Materials Participants
    • Security Resources Planning Workbook
    • CISO
    • HR Representative

    Download the Security Resources Planning Workbook

    Info-Tech Insight

    Start recruiting well in advance of need. Security talent can be difficult to come by, so make sure to begin your search for a new hire three to six months before your demand estimates indicate the need will arise.

    Example of demand planning summary (1/2)

    The image contains a screenshot of an example of demand planning summary.

    Example of demand planning summary (2/2)

    The image contains a screenshot of an example of demand planning. This image has a screenshot of the dashboard.

    3.1.2 Fill resource gaps

    2-4 hours

    1. Now that you have a resourcing model for your security services, you will need to plan to close the gaps between available FTEs and required service hours. For each role that has been under/over committed to service delivery, review the services assignments on tab 3 and determine the viability of the following gap closure actions:
      1. Reassign service responsibility to another role with fewer commitments
      2. Create efficiencies to reduce required hours
      3. Hire to meet the service demand
      4. Outsource the service
    2. Your resourcing shortages may not all be apparent at once. Therefore, build a roadmap to determine which needs must be addressed immediately and which can be scheduled for years two and three.

    Consider outsourcing

    Outsourcing provides access to tools and talent that would otherwise be prohibitively expensive. Typical reasons for outsourcing security operations include:

    • Difficulty finding or retaining security staff with advanced and often highly specialized skillsets.
    • The desire to transfer liability for high-risk operational activities such as 24/7 security monitoring.
    • Workforce scalability to accommodate irregular or infrequent events such as incident response and incident-related forensic investigations.

    Given the above, three different models have emerged for the operational security organization:

    1. Outsourced SecOps

    A fully outsourced Security Operations Center, managed and governed by a smaller in-house team

    2. Balanced Hybrid

    In-house operational security staff with some reliance on managed services

    3. In-House SecOps

    A predominantly in-house security team, augmented by a small managed services contract

    Once you have determined that further outsourcing is needed, go back and adjust the status in your service portfolio. Use Info-Tech's blueprint Develop Your Security Outsourcing Strategy to determine the right approach for your business needs.

    “The workforce of the future needs to be agile and adaptable, enabled by strong partnerships with third-party providers of managed security services. I believe these hybrid models really are the security workforce of the future.”

    – Senior Manager, Cybersecurity at EY

    Download blueprint Develop Your Security Outsourcing Strategy

    Info-Tech Insight

    Choose the right model for your organization’s size, risk tolerance, and process maturity level. For example, it might make more sense for larger enterprises with low risk tolerance to grow their internal teams and build in-house capability.

    Create efficiencies

    Resourcing challenges are often addressed more directly by increased spending. However, for a lot of organizations, this just isn’t possible. While there is no magic solution to resolve resource constraints and small budgets, the following tactics should be considered as a means to reduce the hours required for the services your team provides.

    Upskill Your Staff

    If full-scale training is not an option, see if there are individual skills that could be improved to help improve time to completion for your services. Use Info-Tech's blueprint Close the InfoSec Skills Gap to determine which skills are needed for your security team.

    Improve Process Familiarity

    In some organizations, especially low-maturity ones, problems can arise simply because there is a lack of familiarity with what needs to be done. Review the process, socialize it, and make sure your staff can execute in within the target time allotment.

    Add Technology

    Resourcing crunch or not, technology can help us do things better. Investigate whether automation software might help to shave a few hours off a given service. Use Info-Tech's blueprint Build a Winning Business Process Automation Playbook to optimize and automate your business processes with a user-centric approach.

    Download the blueprint Close the InfoSec Skills Gap: Develop a Technical Skills Sourcing Plan

    Download the blueprint Build a Winning Business Process Automation Playbook

    Info-Tech Insight

    Every minute counts. While using these strategies may not solve every resourcing crunch you have, they can help put you in the best position possible to deliver on your commitments for each service.

    Plan for employee turnover

    Cybersecurity skills are in high demand; practitioners are few. The reality is that experienced security personnel have a lot of opportunities. While we cannot control for the personal reasons employees leave jobs, we can address the professional reasons that cause them to leave.

    Fair wage

    Reasonable expectations

    Provide training

    Defined career path

    It’s a sellers’ market for cybersecurity skills these days. Higher-paying offers are one of the major reasons security leaders leave their jobs (ISSA, 2021).

    Many teams lose out on good talent simply because they have unrealistic expectations, seeking 5+ years experience for an entry-level position, due to misalignment with HR (TECHNATION, 2021).

    Technology is changing (and being adopted) faster than security professionals can train on it. Ongoing training is needed to close these gaps (ISO, 2021).

    People want to see where they are now, visualize where they will be in the future, and understand what takes to get there. This helps to determine what types of training and specialization are necessary (DigitalGuardian, 2020).

    Use Info-Tech’s blueprint Build a Strategic IT Workforce Plan to help staff your security organization for success.

    The image contains a screenshot of the Build a Strategic IT Workforce Plan.

    Download blueprint Build a Strategic IT Workforce Plan

    Summary of Accomplishment

    Problem Solved

    You have now successfully identified your business and security drivers, determined what services your security program will provide, and determined your resourcing plan to meet these demands over the next three years.

    As needs change at your organization, don’t forget to re-evaluate the decisions you’ve made. Don’t forget that outsourcing a service may be the most reliable way to provide and resource it. However, this is just one tool among many that should be considered, along with upskilling, process improvement/familiarity, and process automation.

    If you would like additional support, have our analysts guide you through other phases as part of an Info-Tech workshop.

    Contact your account representative for more information.

    workshops@infotech.com

    1-888-670-8889

    Research Contributors and Experts

    The image contains a picture of George Al-Koura.

    George Al-Koura

    CISO

    Ruby Life

    The image contains a picture of Brian Barniner.

    Brian Barniner

    Head of Decision Science and Analytics

    ValueBridge Advisors

    The image contains a picture of Tracy Dallaire.

    Tracy Dallaire

    CISO / Director of Information Security

    McMaster University

    The image contains a picture of Ricardo Johnson.

    Ricardo Johnson

    Chief Information Security Officer

    Citrix

    Research Contributors and Experts

    The image contains a picture of Ryan Rodriguez.

    Ryan Rodriguez

    Senior Manager, Cyber Threat Management

    EY

    The image contains a picture of Paul Townley.

    Paul Townley

    VP Information Security and Personal Technology

    Owens Corning

    13 Anonymous Contributors

    Related Info-Tech Research

    Cost-Optimize Your Security Budget

    Develop Your Security Outsourcing Strategy

    Close the InfoSec Skills Gap: Develop a Technical Skills Sourcing Plan

    Bibliography

    2021 Voice of the CISO Report.” Proofpoint, 2021. Web.

    “2022 Voice of the CISO.” Proofpoint, 2022. Web.

    Brook, Chris. “How to Find and Retain Skilled Cybersecurity Talent.” DigitalGuardian, 17 Sep. 2020. Web.

    “Canadian Cybersecurity Skills Framework” TECHNATION Canada, April 2020. Web.

    “Cybersecurity Skills Crisis Continues for Fifth Year, Perpetuated by Lack of Business Investment.” ISSA, 28 July 2021. Web.

    “Cybersecurity Workforce, National Occupational Standard.” TECHNATION Canada, April 2020. Web.

    Naden, Clare. “The Cybersecurity Skills Gap: Why Education Is Our Best Weapon against Cybercrime.” ISO, 15 April 2021. Web.

    Purse, Randy. “Four Challenges in Finding Cybersecurity Talent And What Companies Can Do About It.” TECHNATION Canada, 29 March 2021. Web.

    Social-Engineer. “Burnout in the Cybersecurity Community.” Security Boulevard, 8 Dec. 2021. Web.

    “State of Cybersecurity 2020.” ISACA, 2020. Web.

    Create a Customized Big Data Architecture and Implementation Plan

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}388|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 10.0/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: After each Info-Tech experience, we ask our members to quantify the real-time savings, monetary impact, and project improvements our research helped them achieve.
    • member rating average days saved: Read what our members are saying
    • Parent Category Name: Data Management
    • Parent Category Link: /data-management
    • Big data architecture is different from traditional data for several key reasons, including:
      • Big data architecture starts with the data itself, taking a bottom-up approach. Decisions about data influence decisions about components that use data.
      • Big data introduces new data sources such as social media content and streaming data.
      • The enterprise data warehouse (EDW) becomes a source for big data.
      • Master data management (MDM) is used as an index to content in big data about the people, places, and things the organization cares about.
      • The variety of big data and unstructured data requires a new type of persistence.
    • Many data architects have no experience with big data and feel overwhelmed by the number of options available to them (including vendor options, storage options, etc.). They often have little to no comfort with new big data management technologies.
    • If organizations do not architect for big data, there are a couple of main risks:
      • The existing data architecture is unable to handle big data, which will eventually result in a failure that could compromise the entire data environment.
      • Solutions will be selected in an ad hoc manner, which can cause incompatibility issues down the road.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Before beginning to make technology decisions regarding the big data architecture, make sure a strategy is in place to document architecture principles and guidelines, the organization’s big data business pattern, and high-level functional and quality of service requirements.
    • The big data business pattern can be used to determine what data sources should be used in your architecture, which will then dictate the data integration capabilities required. By documenting current technologies, and determining what technologies are required, you can uncover gaps to be addressed in an implementation plan.
    • Once you have identified and filled technology gaps, perform an architectural walkthrough to pull decisions and gaps together and provide a fuller picture. After the architectural walkthrough, fill in any uncovered gaps. A proof-of-technology project can be started as soon as you have evaluation copies (or OSS) products and at least one person who understands the technology.

    Impact and Result

    • Save time and energy trying to fix incompatibilities between technology and data.
    • Allow the Data Architect to respond to big data requests from the business more quickly.
    • Provide the organization with valuable insights through the analytics and visualization technologies that are integrated with the other building blocks.

    Create a Customized Big Data Architecture and Implementation Plan Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Recognize the importance of big data architecture

    Big data is centered on the volume, variety, velocity, veracity, and value of data. Achieve a data architecture that can support big data.

    • Storyboard: Create a Customized Big Data Architecture and Implementation Plan

    2. Define architectural principles and guidelines while taking into consideration maturity

    Understand the importance of a big data architecture strategy. Assess big data maturity to assist with creation of your architectural principles.

    • Big Data Maturity Assessment Tool
    • Big Data Architecture Principles & Guidelines Template

    3. Build the big data architecture

    Come to accurate big data architecture decisions.

    • Big Data Architecture Decision Making Tool

    4. Determine common services needs

    What are common services?

    5. Plan a big data architecture implementation

    Gain business satisfaction with big data requests. Determine what steps need to be taken to achieve your big data architecture.

    • Big Data Architecture Initiative Definition Tool
    • Big Data Architecture Initiative Planning Tool

    Infographic

    Workshop: Create a Customized Big Data Architecture and Implementation Plan

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Recognize the Importance of Big Data Architecture

    The Purpose

    Set expectations for the workshop.

    Recognize the importance of doing big data architecture when dealing with big data.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Big data defined.

    Understanding of why big data architecture is necessary.

    Activities

    1.1 Define the corporate strategy.

    1.2 Define big data and what it means to the organization.

    1.3 Understand why doing big data architecture is necessary.

    1.4 Examine Info-Tech’s Big Data Reference Architecture.

    Outputs

    Defined Corporate Strategy

    Defined Big Data

    Reference Architecture

    2 Design a Big Data Architecture Strategy

    The Purpose

    Identification of architectural principles and guidelines to assist with decisions.

    Identification of big data business pattern to choose required data sources.

    Definition of high-level functional and quality of service requirements to adhere architecture to.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Key Architectural Principles and Guidelines defined.

    Big data business pattern determined.

    High-level requirements documented.

    Activities

    2.1 Discuss how maturity will influence architectural principles.

    2.2 Determine which solution type is best suited to the organization.

    2.3 Define the business pattern driving big data.

    2.4 Define high-level requirements.

    Outputs

    Architectural Principles & Guidelines

    Big Data Business Pattern

    High-Level Functional and Quality of Service Requirements Exercise

    3 Build a Big Data Architecture

    The Purpose

    Establishment of existing and required data sources to uncover any gaps.

    Identification of necessary data integration requirements to uncover gaps.

    Determination of the best suited data persistence model to the organization’s needs.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Defined gaps for Data Sources

    Defined gaps for Data Integration capabilities

    Optimal Data Persistence technology determined

    Activities

    3.1 Establish required data sources.

    3.2 Determine data integration requirements.

    3.3 Learn which data persistence model is best suited.

    3.4 Discuss analytics requirements.

    Outputs

    Data Sources Exercise

    Data Integration Exercise

    Data Persistence Decision Making Tool

    4 Plan a Big Data Architecture Implementation

    The Purpose

    Identification of common service needs and how they differ for big data.

    Performance of an architectural walkthrough to test decisions made.

    Group gaps to form initiatives to develop an Initiative Roadmap.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Common service needs identified.

    Architectural walkthrough completed.

    Initiative Roadmap completed.

    Activities

    4.1 Identify common service needs.

    4.2 Conduct an architectural walkthrough.

    4.3 Group gaps together into initiatives.

    4.4 Document initiatives on an initiative roadmap.

    Outputs

    Architectural Walkthrough

    Initiative Roadmap

    Measure and Manage Customer Satisfaction Metrics That Matter the Most

    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Marketing Solutions
    • Parent Category Link: /marketing-solutions
    • Lack of understanding of what is truly driving customer satisfaction or dissatisfaction.
    • Lack of insight into who our satisfied and dissatisfied customers are.
    • Lack of a system for early detection of declines in satisfaction.
    • Lack of clarity on what to improve and how resources should be allocated.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • All software companies measure satisfaction in some way, but many lack understanding of what’s truly driving customers to stay or leave. By understanding the true drivers of satisfaction, solution providers can measure and monitor satisfaction more effectively, pull actionable insights and feedback, and make changes to products and services that customers really care about and will keep them coming back to you to have their needs met.
    • Obstacles:
      • Use of metrics that don’t provide the insight needed to make impactful changes that will boost satisfaction and ultimately, retention and profit.
      • Lack of a clear definition of what satisfaction means to customers, metric definitions and/or standard methods of measurement, and a consistent monitoring cadence.

    Impact and Result

    • Understanding of who your satisfied and dissatisfied customers are.
    • Understanding of the true drivers of satisfaction and dissatisfaction among your customer segments.
    • Establishment of a repeatable process and cadence for effective satisfaction measurement and monitoring.
    • Development of an executable customer satisfaction improvement plan that identifies customer journey pain points and areas of dissatisfaction, and outlines how to improve them.
    • Knowledge of where money, time, and other resources are needed most to improve satisfaction levels and ultimately increase retention.

    Measure and Manage Customer Satisfaction Metrics That Matter the Most Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Measure and Manage the Customer Satisfaction Metrics that Matter the Most Deck – An overview of how to understand what drives customer satisfaction and how to measure and manage it for improved business outcomes.

    Understand the true drivers of customer satisfaction and build a process for managing and improving customer satisfaction.

    [infographic]

    Further reading

    Measure and Manage the Customer Satisfaction Metrics that Matter the Most

    Understand what truly keeps your customer satisfied. Start to measure what matters to improve customer experience and increase satisfaction and advocacy. 

    EXECUTIVE BRIEF

    Analyst perspective

    Understanding and measuring the true drivers of satisfaction enable the delivery of real customer value

    The image contains a picture of Emily Wright.

    “Healthy customer relationships are the paramount to long-term growth. When customers are satisfied, they remain loyal, spend more, and promote your company to others in their network. The key to high satisfaction is understanding and measuring the true drivers of satisfaction to enable the delivery of real customer value.

    Most companies believe they know who their satisfied customers are and what keeps them satisfied, and 76% of B2B buyers expect that providers understand their unique needs (Salesforce Research, 2020). However, on average B2B companies have customer experience scores of less than 50% (McKinsey, 2016). This disconnect between customer expectations and provider experience indicates that businesses are not effectively measuring and monitoring satisfaction and therefore are not making meaningful enhancements to their service, offerings, and overall experience.

    By focusing on the underlying drivers of customer satisfaction, organizations develop a truly accurate picture of what is driving deep satisfaction and loyalty, ensuring that their company will achieve sustainable growth and stay competitive in a highly competitive market.”

    Emily Wright

    Senior Research Analyst, Advisory

    SoftwareReviews

    Executive summary

    Your Challenge

    Common Obstacles

    SoftwareReviews’ Approach

    Getting a truly accurate picture of satisfaction levels among customers, and where to focus efforts to improve satisfaction, is challenging. Providers often find themselves reacting to customer challenges and being blindsided when customers leave. More effective customer satisfaction measurement is possible when providers self-assess for the following challenges:

    • Lack of understanding of what is truly driving customer satisfaction or dissatisfaction.
    • Lack of insight into who our satisfied and dissatisfied customers are.
    • Lack of a system for early detection of declines in satisfaction.
    • Lack of clarity of what needs to be improved and how resources should be allocated.
    • Lack of reliable internal data for effective customer satisfaction monitoring.

    What separates customer success leaders from developing a full view of their customers are several nagging obstacles:

    • Use of metrics that don’t provide the insight needed to make impactful changes that will boost satisfaction and ultimately, retention and profit.
    • Friction from customers participating in customer satisfaction studies.
    • Lack of data, or integrated databases from which to track, pull, and analyze customer satisfaction data.
    • Lack a clear definition of what satisfaction means to customers, metric definitions, and/or standard methods of measurement and a consistent monitoring cadence.
    • Lack of time, resources, or technology to uncover and effectively measure and monitor satisfaction drivers.

    Through the SoftwareReviews’ approach, customer success leaders will:

    • Understand who your satisfied and dissatisfied customers are.
    • Understand the true drivers of satisfaction and dissatisfaction among your customer segments.
    • Establish a repeatable process and cadence for effective satisfaction measurement and monitoring.
    • Develop an executable customer satisfaction improvement plan that identifies customer journey pain points and areas of dissatisfaction, and outlines how to improve them.
    • Know where money, time, and resources are needed most to improve satisfaction levels and ultimately retention.

    Overarching SoftwareReviews Advisory Insight:

    All companies measure satisfaction in some way, but many lack understanding of what’s truly driving customers to stay or leave. By understanding the true drivers of satisfaction, solution providers can measure and monitor satisfaction more effectively, pull actionable insights and feedback, and make changes to products and services that customers really care about. This will keep them coming back to you to have their needs met.

    Healthy Customer Relationships are vital for long-term success and growth

    Measuring customer satisfaction is critical to understanding the overall health of your customer relationships and driving growth.

    Through effective customer satisfaction measurement, organizations can:

    Improve Customer Experience

    Increase Retention and CLV

    Increase Profitability

    Reduce Costs

    • Provide insight into where and how to improve.
    • Enhance experience, increase loyalty.
    • By providing strong CX, organizations can increase revenue by 10-15% (McKinsey, 2014).
    • Far easier to retain existing customers than to acquire new ones.
    • Ensuring high satisfaction among customers increases Customer Lifetime Value (CLV) through longer tenure and higher spending.
    • NPS Promoter score has a customer lifetime value that's 600%-1,400% higher than a Detractor (Bain & Company, 2015).
    • Highly satisfied customers spend more through expansions and add-ons, as well as through their long tenure with your company.
    • They also spread positive word of mouth, which brings in new customers.
    • “Studies demonstrate a strong correlation between customer satisfaction and increased profits — with companies with high customer satisfaction reporting 5.7 times more revenue than competitors.” (Matthew Loper, CEO and Co-Founder of WELLTH, 2022)
    • Measuring, monitoring, and maintaining high satisfaction levels reduces costs across the board.
    • “Providing a high-quality customer experience can save up to 33% of customer service costs” (Deloitte, 2018).
    • Satisfied customers are more likely to spread positive word of mouth which reduces acquisition / marketing costs for your company.

    “Measuring customer satisfaction is vital for growth in any organization; it provides insights into what works and offers opportunities for optimization. Customer satisfaction is essential for improving loyalty rate, reducing costs and retaining your customers.”

    -Ken Brisco, NICE, 2019

    Poor customer satisfaction measurement is costly

    Virtually all companies measure customer satisfaction, but few truly do it well. All too often, customer satisfaction measurement consists of a set of vanity metrics that do not result in actionable insight for product/service improvement. Improper measurement can result in numerous consequences:

    Direct and Indirect Costs

    Being unaware of true drivers of satisfaction that are never remedied costs your business directly through customer churn, service costs, etc.

    Tarnished Brand

    Tarnished brand through not resolving issues drives dissatisfaction; dissatisfied customers share their negative experiences, which can damage brand image and reputation.

    Waste Limited Resources

    Putting limited resources towards vanity programs and/or fixes that have little to no bearing on core satisfaction drivers wastes time and money.

    “When customer dissatisfaction goes unnoticed, it can slowly kill a company. Because of the intangible nature of customer dissatisfaction, managers regularly underestimate the magnitude of customer dissatisfaction and its impact on the bottom line.”

    - Lakshmiu Tatikonda, “The Hidden Costs of Customer Dissatisfaction”, 2013

    SoftwareReviews Advisory Insight:

    Most companies struggle to understand what’s truly driving customers to stay or leave. By understanding the true satisfaction drivers, tech providers can measure and monitor satisfaction more effectively, avoiding the numerous harmful consequences that result from average customer satisfaction measurement.

    Does your customer satisfaction measurement process need improvement?

    Getting an accurate picture of customer satisfaction is no easy task. Struggling with any of the following means you are ready for a detailed review of your customer satisfaction measurement efforts:

    • Not knowing who your most satisfied customers are.
    • Lacking early detection for declining satisfaction – either reactive, or unaware of dissatisfaction as it’s occurring.
    • Lacking a process for monitoring changes in satisfaction and lack ability to be proactive; you feel blindsided when customers leave.
    • Inability to fix the problem and wasting money on the wrong areas, like vanity metrics that don’t bring value to customers.
    • Spending money and other resources towards fixes based on a gut feeling, without quantifying the real root cause drivers and investing in their improvement.
    • Having metrics and data but lacking context; don’t know what contributed to the metrics/results, why people are dissatisfied or what contributes to satisfaction.
    • Lacking clear definition of what satisfaction means to customers / customer segments.
    • Difficulty tying satisfaction back to financial results.

    Customers are more satisfied with software vendors who understand the difference between surface level and short-term satisfaction, and deep or long-term satisfaction

    Surface-level satisfaction

    Surface-level satisfaction has immediate effects, but they are usually short-term or limited to certain groups of users. There are several factors that contribute to satisfaction including:

    • Novelty of new software
    • Ease of implementation
    • Financial savings
    • Breadth of features

    Software Leaders Drive Deep Satisfaction

    Deep satisfaction has long-term and meaningful impacts on the way that organizations work. Deep satisfaction has staying power and increases or maintains satisfaction over time, by reducing complexity and delivering exceptional quality for end-users and IT alike. This report found that the following capabilities provided the deepest levels of satisfaction:

    • Usability and intuitiveness
    • Quality of features
    • Ease of customization
    • Vendor-specific capabilities

    The above solve issues that are part of everyday problems, and each drives satisfaction in deep and meaningful ways. While surface-level satisfaction is important, deep and impactful capabilities can sustain satisfaction for a longer time.

    Deep Customer Satisfaction Among Software Buyers Correlates Highly to “Emotional Attributes”

    Vendor Capabilities and Product Features remain significant but are not the primary drivers

    The image contains a graph to demonstrate a correlation to Satisfaction, all Software Categories.
    Source: SoftwareReviews buyer reviews (based on 82,560 unique reviews).

    Driving deep satisfaction among software customers vs. surface-level measures is key

    Vendor capabilities and product features correlate significantly to buyer satisfaction

    Yet, it’s the emotional attributes – what we call the “Emotional Footprint”, that correlate more strongly

    Business-Value Created and Emotional Attributes are what drives software customer satisfaction the most

    The image contains a screenshot of a graph to demonstrate Software Buyer Satisfaction Drivers and Emotional Attributes are what drives software customer satisfaction.

    Software companies looking to improve customer satisfaction will focus on business value created and the Emotional Footprint attributes outlined here.

    The essential ingredient is understanding how each is defined by your customers.

    Leaders focus on driving improvements as described by customers.

    SoftwareReviews Insight:

    These true drivers of satisfaction should be considered in your customer satisfaction measurement and monitoring efforts. The experience customers have with your product and brand is what will differentiate your brand from competitors, and ultimately, power business growth. Talk to a SoftwareReviews Advisor to learn how users rate your product on these satisfaction drivers in the SoftwareReviews Emotional Footprint Report.

    Benefits of Effective Customer Satisfaction Measurement

    Our research provides Customer Success leaders with the following key benefits:

    • Ability to know who is satisfied, dissatisfied, and why.
    • Confidence in how to understand or uncover the factors behind customer satisfaction; understand and identify factors driving satisfaction, dissatisfaction.
    • Ability to develop a clear plan for improving customer satisfaction.
    • Knowledge of how to establish a repeatable process for customer satisfaction measurement and monitoring that allows for proactivity when declines in satisfaction are detected.
    • Understanding of what metrics to use, how to measure them, and where to find the right information/data.
    • Knowledge of where money, time, and other resources are needed most to drive tangible customer value.

    “81% of organizations cite CX as a competitive differentiator. The top factor driving digital transformation is improving CX […] with companies reporting benefits associated with improving CX including:

    • Increased customer loyalty (92%)
    • An uplift in revenue (84%)
    • Cost savings (79%).”

    – Dan Cote, “Advocacy Blooms and Business Booms When Customers and Employees Engage”, Influitive, 2021

    The image contains a screenshot of a thought model that focuses on Measure & Manage the Customer Satisfaction Metrics That Matter the Most.

    Who benefits from improving the measurement and monitoring of customer satisfaction?

    This Research Is Designed for:

    • Customer Success leaders and marketers who are:
      • Responsible for understanding how to benchmark, measure, and understand customer satisfaction to improve satisfaction, NPS, and ROI.
      • Looking to take a more proactive and structured approach to customer satisfaction measurement and monitoring.
      • Looking for a more effective and accurate way to measure and understand how to improve customer satisfaction around products and services.

    This Research Will Help You:

    • Understand the factors driving satisfaction and dissatisfaction.
    • Know which customers are satisfied/dissatisfied.
    • Know where time, money, and resources are needed the most in order to improve or maintain satisfaction levels.
    • Develop a formal plan to improve customer satisfaction.
    • Establish a repeatable process for customer satisfaction measurement and monitoring that allows for proactivity when declines in satisfaction are detected.

    This Research Will Also Assist:

    • Customer Success Leaders, Marketing and Sales Directors and Managers, Product Marketing Managers, and Advocacy Managers/Coordinators who are responsible for:
      • Product improvements and enhancements
      • Customer service and onboarding
      • Customer advocacy programs
      • Referral/VoC programs

    This Research Will Help Them:

    • Coordinate and align on customer experience efforts and actions.
    • Gather and make use of customer feedback to improve products, solutions, and services provided.
    • Provide an amazing customer experience throughout the entirety of the customer journey.

    SoftwareReviews’ methodology for measuring the customer satisfaction metrics that matter the most

    1. Identify true customer satisfaction drivers

    2. Develop metrics dashboard

    3. Develop customer satisfaction measurement and management plan

    Phase Steps

    1. Identify data sources, documenting any gaps in data
    2. Analyze all relevant data on customer experiences and outcomes
    3. Document top satisfaction drivers
    1. Identify business goals, problems to be solved / define business challenges and marketing/customer success goals
    2. Use SR diagnostic to assess current state of satisfaction measurement, assessing metric alignment to satisfaction drivers
    3. Define your metrics dashboard
    4. Develop common metric definitions, language for discussing, and standards for measuring customer satisfaction
    1. Determine committee structure to measure performance metrics over time
    2. Map out gaps in satisfaction along customer journey/common points in journey where customers are least dissatisfied
    3. Build plan that identifies weak areas and shows how to fix using SR’s emotional footprint, other measures
    4. Create plan and roadmap for CSat improvement
    5. Create communication deck

    Phase Outcomes

    1. Documented satisfaction drivers
    2. Documented data sources and gaps in data
    1. Current state customer satisfaction measurement analysis
    2. Common metric definitions and measurement standards
    3. Metrics dashboard
    1. Customer satisfaction measurement plan
    2. Customer satisfaction improvement plan
    3. Customer journey maps
    4. Customer satisfaction improvement communication deck
    5. Customer Satisfaction Committee created

    Insight summary

    Understanding and measuring the true drivers of satisfaction enable the delivery of real customer value

    All software companies measure satisfaction in some way, but many lack understanding of what’s truly driving customers to stay or leave. By understanding the true drivers of satisfaction, solution providers can measure and monitor satisfaction more effectively, pull actionable insights and feedback, and make changes to products and services that customers really care about and which will keep them coming back to you to have their needs met.

    Positive experiences drive satisfaction more so than features and cost

    According to our analysis of software buyer reviews data*, the biggest drivers of satisfaction and likeliness to recommend are the positive experiences customers have with vendors and their products. Customers want to feel that:

    1. Their productivity and performance is enhanced, and the vendor is helping them innovate and grow as a company.
    2. Their vendor inspires them and helps them to continually improve.
    3. They can rely on the vendor and the product they purchased.
    4. They are respected by the vendor.
    5. They can trust that the vendor will be on their side and save them time.
    *8 million data points across all software categories

    Measure Key Relationship KPIs to gauge satisfaction

    Key metrics to track include the Business Value Created score, Net Emotional Footprint, and the Love/Hate score (the strength of emotional connection).

    Orient the organization around customer experience excellence

    1. Arrange staff incentives around customer value instead of metrics that are unrelated to satisfaction.
    2. Embed customer experience as a core company value and integrate it into all functions.
    3. Make working with your organization easy and seamless for customers.

    Have a designated committee for customer satisfaction measurement

    Best in class organizations create customer satisfaction committees that meet regularly to measure and monitor customer satisfaction, resolve issues quickly, and work towards improved customer experience and profit outcomes.

    Use metrics that align to top satisfaction drivers

    This will give you a more accurate and fulsome view of customer satisfaction than standard satisfaction metrics alone will.

    Guided Implementation

    What is our GI on measuring and managing the customer satisfaction metrics that matter most?

    Identify True Customer Satisfaction Drivers

    Develop Metrics Dashboard Develop Customer Satisfaction Measurement and Management Plan

    Call #1: Discuss current pain points and barriers to successful customer satisfaction measurement, monitoring and maintenance. Plan next call – 1 week.

    Call #2: Discuss all available data, noting any gaps. Develop plan to fill gaps, discuss feasibility and timelines. Plan next call – 1 week.

    Call #3: Walk through SoftwareReviews reports to understand EF and satisfaction drivers. Plan next call – 3 days.

    Call #4: Segment customers and document key satisfaction drivers. Plan next call – 2 week.

    Call #5: Document business goals and align them to metrics. Plan next call – 1 week.

    Call #6: Complete the SoftwareReviews satisfaction measurement diagnostic. Plan next call – 3 days.

    Call #7: Score list of metrics that align to satisfaction drivers. Plan next call – 2 days.

    Call #8: Develop metrics dashboard and definitions. Plan next call – 2 weeks.

    Call #9: Finalize metrics dashboard and definitions. Plan next call – 1 week.

    Call #10: Discuss committee and determine governance. Plan next call – 2 weeks.

    Call #11: Map out gaps in satisfaction along customer journey as they relate to top satisfaction drivers. Plan next call –2 weeks.

    Call #12: Develop plan and roadmap for satisfaction improvement. Plan next call – 1 week.

    Call #13: Finalize plan and roadmap. Plan next call – 1 week.

    Call # 14: Review and coach on communication deck.

    A Guided Implementation (GI) is series of calls with a SoftwareReviews Advisory analyst to help implement our best practices in your organization.

    For guidance on marketing applications, we can arrange a discussion with an Info-Tech analyst.

    Your engagement managers will work with you to schedule analyst calls.

    Software Reviews offers various levels of support to best suit your needs

    DIY Toolkit

    Guided Implementation

    Workshop

    Consulting

    “Our team has already made this critical project a priority, and we have the time and capability, but some guidance along the way would be helpful.” “Our team knows that we need to fix a process, but we need assistance to determine where to focus. Some check-ins along the way would help keep us on track.” “We need to hit the ground running and get this project kicked off immediately. Our team has the ability to take this over once we get a framework and strategy in place.” “Our team does not have the time or the knowledge to take this project on. We need assistance through the entirety of this project.”
    Included within Advisory Membership Optional add-ons

    Bibliography

    “Are you experienced?” Bain & Company, Apr. 2015. Accessed 6 June. 2022.

    Brisco, Ken. “Measuring Customer Satisfaction and Why It’s So Important.” NICE, Feb. 2019. Accessed 6 June. 2022.

    CMO.com Team. “The Customer Experience Management Mandate.” Adobe Experience Cloud Blog, July 2019. Accessed 14 June. 2022.

    Cote, Dan. “Advocacy Blooms and Business Booms When Customers and Employees Engage.” Influitive, Dec. 2021. Accessed 15 June. 2022.

    Fanderl, Harald and Perrey, Jesko. “Best of both worlds: Customer experience for more revenues and lower costs.” McKinsey & Company, Apr. 2014. Accessed 15 June. 2022.

    Gallemard, Jeremy. “Why – And How – Should Customer Satisfaction Be Measured?” Smart Tribune, Feb. 2020. Accessed 6 June. 2022.

    Kumar, Swagata. “Customer Success Statistics in 2021.” Customer Success Box, 2021. Accessed 17 June. 2022.

    Lakshmiu Tatikonda, “The Hidden Costs of Customer Dissatisfaction”, Management Accounting Quarterly, vol. 14, no. 3, 2013, pp 38. Accessed 17 June. 2022.

    Loper, Matthew. “Why ‘Customer Satisfaction’ Misses the Mark – And What to Measure Instead.” Newsweek, Jan. 2022. Accessed 16 June. 2022.

    Maechler, Nicolas, et al. “Improving the business-to-business customer experience.” McKinsey & Company, Mar. 2016. Accessed 16 June.

    “New Research from Dimension Data Reveals Uncomfortable CX Truths.” CISION PR Newswire, Apr. 2017. Accessed 7 June. 2022.

    Sheth, Rohan. 75 Must-Know Customer Experience Statistics to move Your Business Forward in 2022.” SmartKarrot, Feb. 2022. Accessed 17 June. 2022.

    Smith, Mercer. “111 Customer Service Statistics and Facts You Shouldn’t Ignore.” HelpScout, May 2022. Accessed 17 June. 2022.

    “State of the Connected Customer.” Salesforce, 2020. Accessed 14 June. 2022

    “The true value of customer experiences.” Deloitte, 2018. Accessed 15 June. 2022.

    Get the Best Discount Possible With a Data-Driven Negotiation Approach

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}610|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Selection & Implementation
    • Parent Category Link: /selection-and-implementation
    • Vendors have well-honed negotiation strategies that don’t prioritize the customer’s best interest, and they will take advantage of your weaknesses to extract as much money as they can from the deal.
    • IT teams are often working with time pressure and limited resources or experience in negotiation. Even those with an experienced procurement team aren’t evenly matched with the vendor when it comes to the ins and outs of the product.
    • As a result, many have a poor negotiation experience and fail to get the discount they wanted, ultimately leading to dissatisfaction with the vendor.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Requirements should always come first, but IT leaders are under pressure to get discounts and cost ends up playing a big role in decision making.
    • Cost is one of the top factors influencing satisfaction with software and the decision to leave a vendor.
    • The majority of software customers are receiving a discount. If you’re in the minority who are not, there are strategies you can and should be using to improve your negotiating skills. Discounts of up to 40% off list price are available to those who enter negotiations prepared.

    Impact and Result

    • SoftwareReviews data shows that there are multiple benefits to taking a concerted approach to negotiating a discount on your software.
    • The most common ways of getting a discount (e.g. volume purchasing) aren’t necessarily the best methods. Choose a strategy that is appropriate for your organization and vendor relationship and that focuses on maximizing the value of your investment for the long term. Optimizing usage or licenses as a discount strategy leads to the highest software satisfaction.
    • Using a vendor negotiation service or advisory group was one of the most successful strategies for receiving a discount. If your team doesn’t have the right negotiation expertise, Info-Tech can help.

    Get the Best Discount Possible With a Data-Driven Negotiation Approach Research & Tools

    Prepare to negotiate

    Leverage insights from SoftwareReviews data to best position yourself to receive a discount through your software negotiations.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    • Get the Best Discount Possible with a Data-Driven Negotiation Approach Storyboard
    [infographic]

    Considerations for a Hub and Spoke Model When Deploying Infrastructure in the Cloud

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}472|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Cloud Strategy
    • Parent Category Link: /cloud-strategy
    • The organization is planning to move resources to cloud or devise a networking strategy for their existing cloud infrastructure to harness value from cloud.
    • The right topology needs to be selected to deploy network level isolation, design the cloud for management efficiencies and provide access to shared services on cloud.
    • A perennial challenge for infrastructure on cloud is planning for governance vs flexibility which is often overlooked.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    Don’t wait until the necessity arises to evaluate your networking in the cloud. Get ahead of the curve and choose the topology that optimizes benefits and supports organizational needs in the present and the future.

    Impact and Result

    • Define organizational needs and understand the pros and cons of cloud network topologies to strategize for the networking design.
    • Consider the layered complexities of addressing the governance vs. flexibility spectrum for your domains when designing your networks.

    Considerations for a Hub and Spoke Model When Deploying Infrastructure in the Cloud Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Considerations for a Hub and Spoke Model When Deploying Infrastructure in the Cloud Deck – A document to guide you through designing your network in the cloud.

    What cloud networking topology should you use? How do you provide access to shared resources in the cloud or hybrid infrastructure? What sits in the hub and what sits in the spoke?

    • Considerations for a Hub and Spoke Model When Deploying Infrastructure in the Cloud Storyboard
    [infographic]

    Further reading

    Considerations for a Hub and Spoke Model When Deploying Infrastructure in the Cloud

    Don't revolve around a legacy design; choose a network design that evolves with the organization.

    Analyst Perspective

    Cloud adoption among organizations increases gradually across both the number of services used and the amount those services are used. However, network builders tend to overlook the vulnerabilities of network topologies, which leads to complications down the road, especially since the structures of cloud network topologies are not all of the same quality. A network design that suits current needs may not be the best solution for the future state of the organization.

    Even if on-prem network strategies were retained for ease of migration, it is important to evaluate and identify the cloud network topology that can not only elevate the performance of your infrastructure in the cloud, but also that can make it easier to manage and provision resources.

    An "as the need arises" strategy will not work efficiently since changing network designs will change the way data travels within your network, which will then need to be adopted to existing application architectures. This becomes more complicated as the number of services hosted in the cloud grows.

    Keep a network strategy in place early on and start designing your infrastructure accordingly. This gives you more control over your networks and eliminates the need for huge changes to your infrastructure down the road.

    This is a picture of Nitin Mukesh

    Nitin Mukesh
    Senior Research Analyst, Infrastructure and Operations
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Executive Summary

    Your Challenge

    The organization is planning to move resources to the cloud or devise a networking strategy for their existing cloud infrastructure to harness value from the cloud.

    The right topology needs to be selected to deploy network level isolation, design the cloud for management efficiencies, and provide access to shared services in the cloud.

    A perennial challenge for infrastructure in the cloud is planning for governance vs. flexibility, which is often overlooked.

    Common Obstacles

    The choice of migration method may result in retaining existing networking patterns and only making changes when the need arises.

    Networking in the cloud is still new, and organizations new to the cloud may not be aware of the cloud network designs they can consider for their business needs.

    Info-Tech's Approach

    Define organizational needs and understand the pros and cons of cloud network topologies to strategize for the networking design.

    Consider the layered complexities of addressing the governance vs. flexibility spectrum for your domains when designing your networks.

    Insight Summary

    Don't wait until the necessity arises to evaluate your networking in the cloud. Get ahead of the curve and choose the topology that optimizes benefits and supports organizational needs in the present and future.

    Your challenge

    Selecting the right topology: Many organizations migrate to the cloud retaining a mesh networking topology from their on-prem design, or they choose to implement the mesh design leveraging peering technologies in the cloud without a strategy in place for when business needs change. While there may be many network topologies for on-prem infrastructure, the network design team may not be aware of the best approach in cloud platforms for their requirements, or a cloud networking strategy may even go overlooked during the migration.

    Finding the right cloud networking infrastructure for:

    • Management efficiencies
    • Network-level isolation of resources
    • Access to shared services

    Deciding between governance and flexibility in networking design: In the hub and spoke model, if a domain is in the hub, the greater the governance over it, and if it sits in the spoke, the higher the flexibility. Having a strategy for the most important domains is key. For example, some security belongs in the hub and some security belongs in the spoke. The tradeoff here is if it sits completely in the spoke, you give it a lot of freedom, but it becomes harder to standardize across the organization.

    Mesh network topology

    A mesh is a design where virtual private clouds (VPCs) are connected to each other individually creating a mesh network. The network traffic is fast and can be redirected since the nodes in the network are interconnected. There is no hierarchical relationship between the networks, and any two networks can connect with each other directly.

    In the cloud, this design can be implemented by setting up peering connections between any two VPCs. These VPCs can also be set up to communicate with each other internally through the cloud service provider's network without having to route the traffic via the internet.

    While this topology offers high redundancy, the number of connections grows tremendously as more networks are added, making it harder to scale a network using a mesh topology.

    Mesh Network on AWS

    This is an image of a Mesh Network on AWS

    Source: AWS, 2018

    Constraints

    The disadvantages of peering VPCs into a mesh quickly arise with:

    • Transitive connections: Transitive connections are not supported in the cloud, unlike with on-prem networking. This means that if there are two networks that need to communicate, a single peering link can be set up between them. However, if there are more than two networks and they all need to communicate, they should all be connected to each other with separate individual connections.
    • Cost of operation: The lack of transitive routing requires many connections to be set up, which adds up to a more expensive topology to operate as the number of networks grows. Cloud providers also usually limit the number of peering networks that can be set up, and this limit can be hit with as few as 100 networks.
    • Management: Mesh tends to be very complicated to set up, owing to the large number of different peering links that need to be established. While this may be manageable for small organizations with small operations, for larger organizations with robust cybersecurity practices that require multiple VPCs to be deployed and interconnected for communications, mesh opens you up to multiple points of failure.
    • Redundancy: With multiple points of failure already being a major drawback of this design, you also cannot have more than one peered connection between any two networks at the same time. This makes designing your networking systems for redundancy that much more challenging.
    Number of virtual networks 10 20 50 100
    Peering links required
    [(n-1)*n]/2
    45 190 1225 4950

    Proportional relationship of virtual networks to required peering links in a mesh topology

    Case study

    INDUSTRY: Blockchain
    SOURCE: Microsoft

    An organization with four members wants to deploy a blockchain in the cloud, with each member running their own virtual network. With only four members on the team, a mesh network can be created in the cloud with each of their networks being connected to each other, adding up to a total of 12 peering connections (four members with three connections each). While the members may all be using different cloud accounts, setting up connections between them will still be possible.

    The organization wants to expand to 15 members within the next year, with each new member being connected with their separate virtual networks. Once grown, the organization will have a total of 210 peering connections since each of the virtual networks will then need 14 peering connections. While this may still be possible to deploy, the number of connections makes it harder to manage and would be that much more difficult to deploy if the organization grows to even 30 or 40 members. The new scale of virtual connections calls for an alternative networking strategy that cloud providers offer – the hub and spoke topology.

    This is an image of the connections involved in a mesh network with four participants.

    Source: Microsoft, 2017

    Hub and spoke network topology

    In hub and spoke network design, each network is connected to a central network that facilitates intercommunication between the networks. The central network, also called the hub, can be used by multiple workloads/servers/services for hosting services and for managing external connectivity. Other networks connected to the hub through network peering are called spokes and host workloads.

    Communications between the workloads/servers/services on spokes pass in or out of the hub where they are inspected and routed. The spokes can also be centrally managed from the hub with IT rules and processes.

    A hub and spoke design enable a larger number of virtual networks to be interconnected as each network only needs one peered connection (to the hub) to be able to communicate with any other network in the system.

    Hub and Spoke Network on AWS

    This is an image of the Hub and Spoke Network on AWS

    What hub and spoke networks do better

    1. Ease of connectivity: Hub and spoke decreases the liabilities of scale that come from a growing business by providing a consistent connection that can be scaled easily. As more networks are added to an organization, each will only need to be connected once – to the hub. The number of connections is considerably lower than in a mesh topology and makes it easier to maintain and manage.
    2. Business agility and scalability: It is easier to increase the number of networks than in mesh, making it easier to grow your business into new channels with less time, investment, and risk.
    3. Data collection: With a hub and spoke design, all data flows through the hub – depending on the design, this includes all ingress and egress to and from the system. This makes it an excellent central network to collect all business data.
    4. Network-level isolation: Hub and spoke enables separation of workloads and tiers into different networks. This is particularly useful to ensure an issue affecting a network or a workload does not affect the rest.
    5. Network changes: Changes to a separated network are much easier to carry out knowing the changes made will not affect all the other connected networks. This reduces work-hours significantly when systems or applications need to be altered.
    6. Compliance: Compliance requirements such as SOC 1 and SOC 2 require separate environments for production, development, and testing, which can be done in a hub and spoke model without having to re-create security controls for all networks.

    Hub and spoke constraints

    While there are plenty of benefits to using this topology, there are still a few notable disadvantages with the design.

    Point-to-point peering

    The total number of total peered connections required might be lower than mesh, but the cost of running independent projects is cheaper on mesh as point-to-point data transfers are cheaper.

    Global access speeds with a monolithic design

    With global organizations, implementing a single monolithic hub network for network ingress and egress will slow down access to cloud services that users will require. A distributed network will ramp up the speeds for its users to access these services.

    Costs for a resilient design

    Connectivity between the spokes can fail if the hub site dies or faces major disruptions. While there are redundancy plans for cloud networks, it will be an additional cost to plan and build an environment for it.

    Leverage the hub and spoke strategy for:

    Providing access to shared services: Hub and spoke can be used to give workloads that are deployed on different networks access to shared services by placing the shared service in the hub. For example, DNS servers can be placed in the hub network, and production or host networks can be connected to the hub to access it, or if the central network is set up to host Active Directory services, then servers in other networks can act as spokes and have full access to the central VPC to send requests. This is also a great way to separate workloads that do not need to communicate with each other but all need access to the same services.

    Adding new locations: An expanding organization that needs to add additional global or domestic locations can leverage hub and spoke to connect new network locations to the main system without the need for multiple connections.

    Cost savings: Apart from having fewer connections than mesh that can save costs in the cloud, hub and spoke can also be used to centralize services such as DNS and NAT to be managed in one location rather than having to individually deploy in each network. This can bring down management efforts and costs considerably.

    Centralized security: Enterprises can deploy a center of excellence on the hub for security, and the spokes connected to it can leverage a higher level of security and increase resilience. It will also be easier to control and manage network policies and networking resources from the hub.

    Network management: Since each spoke is peered only once to the hub, detecting connectivity problems or other network issues is made simpler in hub and spoke than on mesh. A network manager deployed on the cloud can give access to network problems faster than on other topologies.

    Hub and spoke – mesh hybrid

    The advantages of using a hub and spoke model far exceed those of using a mesh topology in the cloud and go to show why most organizations ultimately end up using the hub and spoke as their networking strategy.

    However, organizations, especially large ones, are complex entities, and choosing only one model may not serve all business needs. In such cases, a hybrid approach may be the best strategy. The following slides will demonstrate the advantages and use cases for mesh, however limited they might be.

    Where it can be useful:

    An organization can have multiple network topologies where system X is a mesh and system Y is a hub and spoke. A shared system Z can be a part of both systems depending on the needs.

    An organization can have multiple networks interconnected in a mesh and some of the networks in the mesh can be a hub for a hub-spoke network. For example, a business unit that works on data analysis can deploy their services in a spoke that is connected to a central hub that can host shared services such as Active Directory or NAT. The central hub can then be connected to a regional on-prem network where data and other shared services can be hosted.

    Hub and spoke – mesh hybrid network on AWS

    This is an image of the Hub and spoke – mesh hybrid network on AWS

    Why mesh can still be useful

    Benefits Of Mesh

    Use Cases For Mesh

    Security: Setting up a peering connection between two VPCs comes with the benefit of improving security since the connection can be private between the networks and can isolate public traffic from the internet. The traffic between the networks never has to leave the cloud provider's network, which helps reduce a class of risks.

    Reduced network costs: Since the peered networks communicate internally through the cloud's internal networks, the data transfer costs are typically cheaper than over the public internet.

    Communication speed: Improved network latency is a key benefit from using mesh because the peered traffic does not have to go over the public internet but rather the internal network. The network traffic between the connections can also be quickly redirected as needed.

    Higher flexibility for backend services: Mesh networks can be desirable for back-end services if egress traffic needs to be blocked to the public internet from the deployed services/servers. This also helps avoid having to set up public IP or network address translation (NAT) configurations.

    Connecting two or more networks for full access to resources: For example, consider an organization that has separate networks for each department, which don't all need to communicate with each other. Here, a peering network can be set up only between the networks that need to communicate with full or partial access to each other such as finance to HR or accounting to IT.

    Specific security or compliance need: Mesh or VPC peering can also come in handy to serve specific security needs or logging needs that require using a network to connect to other networks directly and in private. For example, global organizations that face regulatory requirements of storing or transferring data domestically with private connections.

    Systems with very few networks that do not need internet access: Workloads deployed in networks that need to communicate with each other but do not require internet access or network address translation (NAT) can be connected using mesh especially when there are security reasons to keep them from being connected to the main system, e.g. backend services such as testing environments, labs, or sandboxes can leverage this design.

    Designing for governance vs. flexibility in hub and spoke

    Governance and flexibility in managing resources in the cloud are inversely proportional: The higher the governance, the less freedom you have to innovate.

    The complexities of designing an organization's networks grow with the organization as it becomes global and takes on more services and lines of business. Organizations that choose to deploy the hub and spoke model face a dilemma in choosing between governance and flexibility for their networks. Organizations need to find that sweet spot to find the right balance between how much they want to govern their systems, mainly for security- and cost-monitoring, and how much flexibility they want to provide for innovation and other operations, since the two usually tend to have an inverse relationship.

    This decision in hub and spoke usually means that the domains chosen for higher governance must be placed in the hub network, and the domains that need more flexibility in a spoke. The key variables in the following slide will help determine the placement of the domain and will depend entirely on the organization's context.

    The two networking patterns in the cloud have layered complexities that need to be systematically addressed.

    Designing for governance vs. flexibility in hub and spoke

    If a network has more flexibility in all or most of these domains, it may be a good candidate for a spoke-heavy design; otherwise, it may be better designed in a hub-centric pattern.

    • Function: The function the domain network is assigned to and the autonomy the function needs to be successful. For example, software R&D usually requires high flexibility to be successful.
    • Regulations: The extent of independence from both internal and external regulatory constraints the domain has. For example, a treasury reporting domain typically has high internal and external regulations to adhere to.
    • Human resources: The freedom a domain has to hire and manage its resources to perform its function. For example, production facilities in a huge organization have the freedom to manage their own resources.
    • Operations: The freedom a domain has to control its operations and manage its own spending to perform its functions. For example, governments usually have different departments and agencies, each with its own budget to perform its functions.
    • Technology: The independence and the ability a domain has to manage its selection and implementation of technology resources in the cloud. For example, you may not want a software testing team to have complete autonomy to deploy resources.

    Optimal placement of services between the hub and spoke

    Shared services and vendor management

    Resources that are shared between multiple projects or departments or even by the entire organization should be hosted on the hub network to simplify sharing these services. For example, e-learning applications that may be used by multiple business units to train their teams, Active Directory accessed by most teams, or even SAAS platforms such as O365 and Salesforce can leverage buying power and drive down the costs for the organization. Shared services should also be standardized across the organization and for that, it needs to have high governance.

    Services that are an individual need for a network and have no preexisting relationship with other networks or buying power and scale can be hosted in a spoke network. For example, specialized accounting software used exclusively by the accounting team or design software used by a single team. Although the services are still a part of the wider network, it helps separate duties from the shared services network and provides flexibility to the teams to customize and manage their services to suit their individual needs.

    Network egress and interaction

    Network connections, be they in the cloud or hybrid-cloud, are used by everyone to either connect to the internet, access cloud services, or access the organization's data center. Since this is a shared service, a centralized networking account must be placed in the hub for greater governance. Interactions between the spokes in a hub and spoke model happens through the hub, and providing internet access to the spokes through the hub can help leverage cost benefits in the cloud. The network account will perform routing duties between the spokes, on-prem assets, and egress out to the internet.

    For example, NAT gateways in the cloud that are managed services are usually charged by the hour, and deploying NAT on each spoke can be harder to manage and expensive to maintain. A NAT gateway deployed in a central networking hub can be accessed by all spokes, so centralizing it is a great option.

    Note that, in some cases, when using edge locations for data transfers, it may be cost effective to deploy a NAT in the spoke, but such cases usually do not apply to most organizational units.

    A centralized network hub can also be useful to configure network policies and network resources while organizational departments can configure non-network resources, which helps separate responsibilities for all the spokes in the system. For example, subnets and routes can be controlled from the central network hub to ensure standardized network policies across the network.

    Security

    While there needs to be security in the hub and the spokes individually, finding the balance of operation can make the systems more robust. Hub and spoke design can be an effective tool for security when a principal security hub is hosted in the hub network. The central security hub can collect data from the spokes as well as non-spoke sources such as regulatory bodies and threat intelligence providers, and then share the information with the spokes.

    Threat information sharing is a major benefit of using this design, and the hub can take actions to analyze and enrich the data before sharing it with spokes. Shared services such as threat intelligence platforms (TIP) can also benefit from being centralized when stationed in the hub. A collective defense approach between the hub and spoke can be very successful in addressing sophisticated threats.

    Compliance and regulatory requirements such as HIPAA can also be placed in the hub, and the spokes connected to it can make use of it instead of having to deploy it in each spoke individually.

    Cloud metering

    The governance vs. flexibility paradigm usually decides the placement of cloud metering, i.e. if the organization wants higher control over cloud costs, it should be in the central hub, whereas if it prioritizes innovation, the spokes should be allowed to control it. Regardless of the placement of the domain, the costs can be monitored from the central hub using cloud-native monitoring tools such as Azure Monitor or any third-party software deployed in the hub.

    For ease of governance and since resources are usually shared at a project level, most cloud service providers suggest that an individual metering service be placed in the spokes. The centralized billing system of the organization, however, can make use of scale and reserved instances to drive down the costs that the spokes can take advantage of. For example, billing and access control resources are placed in the lower levels in GCP to enable users to set up projects and perform their tasks. These billing systems in the lower levels are then controlled by a centralized billing system to decide who pays for the resources provisioned.

    Don't get stuck with your on-prem network design. Design for the cloud.

    1. Peering VPCs into a mesh design can be an easy way to get onto the cloud, but it should not be your networking strategy for the long run.
    2. Hub and spoke network design offers more benefits than any other network strategy to be adopted only when the need arises. Plan for the design early on and keep a strategy in place to deploy it as early as possible.
    3. Hybrid of mesh and hub and spoke will be very useful in connecting multiple large networks especially when they need to access the same resources without having to route the traffic over the internet.
    4. Governance vs. flexibility should be a key consideration when designing for hub and spoke to leverage the best out of your infrastructure.
    5. Distribute domains across the hub or spokes to leverage costs, security, data collection, and economies of scale, and to foster secure interactions between networks.

    Cloud network design strategy

    This is an image of the framework for developing a Cloud Network Design Strategy.

    Bibliography

    Borschel, Brett. "Azure Hub Spoke Virtual Network Design Best Practices." Acendri Solutions, 13 Jan. 2022. Web.
    Singh, Garvit. "Amazon Virtual Private Cloud Connectivity Options." AWS, January 2018. Web.
    "What Is the Hub and Spoke Information Sharing Model?" Cyware, 16 Aug. 2021. Web.
    Youseff, Lamia. "Mesh and Hub-and-Spoke Networks on Azure." Microsoft, Dec. 2017. Web.

    Risk management company

    Expert risk management consultancy firm

    Based on experience
    Implementable advice
    human-based and people-oriented

    Engage Tymans Group, expert risk management and consultancy company, to advise you on mitigating, preventing, and monitoring IT and information security risks within your business. We offer our extensive experience as a risk consulting company to provide your business with a custom roadmap and practical solutions to any risk management problems you may encounter.

    Security and risk management

    Our security and risk services

    Security strategy

    Security Strategy

    Embed security thinking through aligning your security strategy to business goals and values

    Read more

    Disaster Recovery Planning

    Disaster Recovery Planning

    Create a disaster recovey plan that is right for your company

    Read more

    Risk Management

    Risk Management

    Build your right-sized IT Risk Management Program

    Read more

    Check out all our services

    Setting up risk management within your company with our expert help

    Risk is unavoidable when doing business, but that does not mean you should just accept it and move on. Every company should try to manage and mitigate risk as much as possible, be it risks regarding data security or general corporate security. As such, it would be wise to engage an expert risk management and consultancy company, like Tymans Group. Our risk management consulting firm offers business practical solutions for setting up risk management programs and IT risk monitoring protocols as well as solutions for handling IT incidents. Thanks to our experience as a risk management consulting firm, you enjoy practical and proven solutions based on a people-oriented approach.

    Benefit from our expert advice on risk management

    If you engage our risk management consultancy company you get access to various guides and documents to help you set up risk management protocols within you company. Additionally, you can book a one-hour online talk with our risk management consulting firm’s CEO Gert Taeymans to discuss any problems you may be facing or request an on-site appointment in which our experts analyze your problems. The talk can discuss any topic, from IT risk control to external audits and even corporate security consultancy. If you have any questions about our risk management and consulting services for your company, we are happy to answer them. Just contact our risk management consulting firm through the online form and we will get in touch with as soon as possible.

    Register to read more …

    Develop and Implement a Security Incident Management Program

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}316|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 9.2/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $105,346 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 39 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: Threat Intelligence & Incident Response
    • Parent Category Link: /threat-intelligence-incident-response
    • Tracked incidents are often classified into ready-made responses that are not necessarily applicable to the organization. With so many classifications, tracking becomes inefficient and indigestible, allowing major incidents to fall through the cracks.
    • Outcomes of incident response tactics are not formally tracked or communicated, resulting in a lack of comprehensive understanding of trends and patterns regarding incidents, leading to being re-victimized by the same vector.
    • Having a formal incident response document to meet compliance requirements is not useful if no one is adhering to it.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • You will experience incidents. Don’t rely on ready-made responses. They’re too broad and easy to ignore. Save your organization response time and confusion by developing your own specific incident use cases.
    • Analyze, track, and review results of incident response regularly. Without a comprehensive understanding of incident trends and patterns, you can be re-victimized by the same attack vector.
    • Establish communication processes and channels well in advance of a crisis. Don’t wait until a state of panic. Collaborate and exchange information with other organizations to stay ahead of incoming threats.

    Impact and Result

    • Effective and efficient management of incidents involves a formal process of preparation, detection, analysis, containment, eradication, recovery, and post-incident activities.
    • This blueprint will walk through the steps of developing a scalable and systematic incident response program relevant to your organization.

    Develop and Implement a Security Incident Management Program Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out why you should develop and implement a security incident management program, review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand the four ways we can support you in completing this project.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Prepare

    Equip your organization for incident response with formal documentation of policies and processes.

    • Develop and Implement a Security Incident Management Program – Phase 1: Prepare
    • Security Incident Management Maturity Checklist ‒ Preliminary
    • Information Security Requirements Gathering Tool
    • Incident Response Maturity Assessment Tool
    • Security Incident Management Charter Template
    • Security Incident Management Policy Template
    • Security Incident Management RACI Tool

    2. Operate

    Act with efficiency and effectiveness as new incidents are handled.

    • Develop and Implement a Security Incident Management Program – Phase 2: Operate
    • Security Incident Management Plan
    • Security Incident Runbook Prioritization Tool
    • Security Incident Management Runbook: Credential Compromise
    • Security Incident Management Workflow: Credential Compromise (Visio)
    • Security Incident Management Workflow: Credential Compromise (PDF)
    • Security Incident Management Runbook: Distributed Denial of Service
    • Security Incident Management Workflow: Distributed Denial of Service (Visio)
    • Security Incident Management Workflow: Distributed Denial of Service (PDF)
    • Security Incident Management Runbook: Malware
    • Security Incident Management Workflow: Malware (Visio)
    • Security Incident Management Workflow: Malware (PDF)
    • Security Incident Management Runbook: Malicious Email
    • Security Incident Management Workflow: Malicious Email (Visio)
    • Security Incident Management Workflow: Malicious Email (PDF)
    • Security Incident Management Runbook: Ransomware
    • Security Incident Management Workflow: Ransomware (Visio)
    • Security Incident Management Workflow: Ransomware (PDF)
    • Security Incident Management Runbook: Data Breach
    • Security Incident Management Workflow: Data Breach (Visio)
    • Security Incident Management Workflow: Data Breach (PDF)
    • Data Breach Reporting Requirements Summary
    • Security Incident Management Runbook: Third-Party Incident
    • Security Incident Management Workflow: Third-Party Incident (Visio)
    • Security Incident Management Workflow: Third-Party Incident (PDF)
    • Security Incident Management Runbook: Blank Template

    3. Maintain and optimize

    Manage and improve the incident management process by tracking metrics, testing capabilities, and leveraging best practices.

    • Develop and Implement a Security Incident Management Program – Phase 3: Maintain and Optimize
    • Security Incident Metrics Tool
    • Post-Incident Review Questions Tracking Tool
    • Root-Cause Analysis Template
    • Security Incident Report Template
    [infographic]

    Workshop: Develop and Implement a Security Incident Management Program

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Prepare Your Incident Response Program

    The Purpose

    Understand the purpose of incident response.

    Formalize the program.

    Identify key players and escalation points.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Common understanding of the importance of incident response.

    Various business units becoming aware of their roles in the incident management program.

    Formalized documentation.

    Activities

    1.1 Assess the current process, obligations, scope, and boundaries of the incident management program.

    1.2 Identify key players for the response team and for escalation points.

    1.3 Formalize documentation.

    1.4 Prioritize incidents requiring preparation.

    Outputs

    Understanding of the incident landscape

    An identified incident response team

    A security incident management charter

    A security incident management policy

    A list of top-priority incidents

    A general security incident management plan

    A security incident response RACI chart

    2 Develop Incident-Specific Runbooks

    The Purpose

    Document the clear response procedures for top-priority incidents.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    As incidents occur, clear response procedures are documented for efficient and effective recovery.

    Activities

    2.1 For each top-priority incident, document the workflow from detection through analysis, containment, eradication, recovery, and post-incident analysis.

    Outputs

    Up to five incident-specific runbooks

    3 Maintain and Optimize the Program

    The Purpose

    Ensure the response procedures are realistic and effective.

    Identify key metrics to measure the success of the program.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Real-time run-through of security incidents to ensure roles and responsibilities are known.

    Understanding of how to measure the success of the program.

    Activities

    3.1 Limited scope tabletop exercise.

    3.2 Discuss key metrics.

    Outputs

    Completed tabletop exercise

    Key success metrics identified

    Further reading

    Develop and Implement a Security Incident Management Program

    Create a scalable incident response program without breaking the bank.

    ANALYST PERSPECTIVE

    Security incidents are going to happen whether you’re prepared or not. Ransomware and data breaches are just a few top-of-mind threats that all organizations deal with. Taking time upfront to formalize response plans can save you significantly more time and effort down the road. When an incident strikes, don’t waste time deciding how to remediate. Rather, proactively identify your response team, optimize your response procedures, and track metrics so you can be prepared to jump to action.

    Céline Gravelines,
    Senior Research Analyst
    Security, Risk & Compliance Info-Tech Research Group

    Picture of Céline Gravelines

    Céline Gravelines,
    Senior Research Analyst
    Security, Risk & Compliance Info-Tech Research Group

    Our understanding of the problem

    This Research is Designed For

    • A CISO who is dealing with the following:
      • Inefficient use of time and money when retroactively responding to incidents, negatively affecting business revenue and workflow.
      • Resistance from management to adequately develop a formal incident response plan.
      • Lack of closure of incidents, resulting in being re-victimized by the same vector.

    This Research Will Help You

    • Develop a consistent, scalable, and usable incident response program that is not resource intensive.
    • Track and communicate incident response in a formal manner.
    • Reduce the overall impact of incidents over time.
    • Learn from past incidents to improve future response processes.

    This Research Will Also Assist

    • Business stakeholders who are responsible for the following:
    • Improving workflow and managing operations in the event of security incidents to reduce any adverse business impacts.
    • Ensuring that incident response compliance requirements are being adhered to.

    This Research Will Help Them

    • Efficiently allocate resources to improve incident response in terms of incident frequency, response time, and cost.
    • Effectively communicate expectations and responsibilities to users.

    Executive Summary

    Situation

    • Security incidents are inevitable, but how they’re dealt with can make or break an organization. Poor incident response negatively affects business practices, including workflow, revenue generation, and public image.
    • The incident response of most organizations is ad hoc at best. A formal management plan is rarely developed or adhered to, resulting in ineffective firefighting responses and inefficient allocation of resources.

    Complication

    • Tracked incidents are often classified into ready-made responses that are not necessarily applicable to the organization. With so many classifications, tracking becomes inefficient and indigestible, allowing major incidents to fall through the cracks.
    • Outcomes of incident response tactics are not formally tracked or communicated, resulting in a lack of comprehensive understanding of trends and patterns regarding incidents, leading to being revictimized by the same vector.
    • Having a formal incident response document to meet compliance requirements is not useful if no one is adhering to it.

    Resolution

    • Effective and efficient management of incidents involves a formal process of preparation, detection, analysis, containment, eradication, recovery, and post-incident activities.
    • This blueprint will walk through the steps of developing a scalable and systematic incident response program relevant to your organization.

    Info-Tech Insight

    • You will experience incidents. Don’t rely on ready-made responses. They’re too broad and easy to ignore. Save your organization response time and confusion by developing your own specific incident use cases.
    • Analyze, track, and review results of incident response regularly. Without a comprehensive understanding of incident trends and patterns, you can be re-victimized by the same attack vector.
    • Establish communication processes and channels well in advance of a crisis. Don’t wait until a state of panic. Collaborate and exchange information with other organizations to stay ahead of incoming threats.

    Data breaches are resulting in major costs across industries

    Per capita cost by industry classification of benchmarked companies (measured in USD)

    This is a bar graph showing the per capita cost by industry classification of benchmarked companies(measured in USD). the companies are, in decreasing order of cost: Health; Financial; Services; Pharmaceutical; Technology; Energy; Education; Industrial; Entertainment; Consumer; Media; Transportation; Hospitality; Retail; Research; Public

    Average data breach costs per compromised record hit an all-time high of $148 (in 2018).
    (Source: IBM, “2018 Cost of Data Breach Study)”

    % of systems impacted by a data breach
    1%
    No Impact
    19%
    1-10% impacted
    41%
    11-30% impacted
    24%
    31-50% impacted
    15%
    > 50% impacted
    % of customers lost from a data breach
    61% Lost
    < 20%
    21% Lost 20-40% 8% Lost
    40-60%
    6% Lost
    60-80%
    4% Lost
    80-100%
    % of customers lost from a data breach
    58% Lost
    <20%
    25% Lost
    20-40%
    9% Lost
    40-60%
    5% Lost
    60-80%
    4% Lost
    80-100%

    Source: Cisco, “Cisco 2017 Annual Cybersecurity Report”

    Defining what is security incident management

    IT Incident

    Any event not a part of the standard operation of a service which causes, or may cause, the interruption to, or a reduction in, the quality of that service.

    Security Event:

    A security event is anything that happens that could potentially have information security implications.

    • A spam email is a security event because it may contain links to malware.
    • Organizations may be hit with thousands or perhaps millions of identifiable security events each day.
    • These are typically handled by automated tools or are simply logged.

    Security Incident:

    A security incident is a security event that results in damage such as lost data.

    • Incidents can also include events that don't involve damage but are viable risks.
    • For example, an employee clicking on a link in a spam email that made it through filters may be viewed as an incident.

    It’s not a matter of if you have a security incident, but when

    The increasing complexity and prevalence of threats have finally caught the attention of corporate leaders. Prepare for the inevitable with an incident response program.

    1. A formalized incident response program reduced the average cost of a data breach (per capita) from $148 to $134, while third-party involvement increased costs by $13.40.
    2. US organizations lost an average of $7.91 million per data breach as a result of increased customer attrition and diminished goodwill. Canada and the UK follow suit at $1.57 and $1.39 million, respectively.
    3. 73% of breaches are perpetrated by outsiders, 50% are the work of criminal groups, and 28% involve internal actors.
    4. 55% of companies have to manage fallout, such as reputational damage after a data breach.
    5. The average cost of a data breach increases by $1 million if left undetected for > 100 days.

    (Sources: IBM, “2018 Cost of Data Breach Study”; Verizon, “2017 Data Breach Investigations Report”; Cisco, “Cisco 2018 Annual Cybersecurity Report”)

    Threat Actor Examples

    The proliferation of hacking techniques and commoditization of hacking tools has enabled more people to become threat actors. Examples include:
    • Organized Crime Groups
    • Lone Cyber Criminals
    • Competitors
    • Nation States
    • Hacktivists
    • Terrorists
    • Former Employees
    • Domestic Intelligence Services
    • Current Employees (malicious and accidental)

    Benefits of an incident management program

    Effective incident management will help you do the following:

    Improve efficacy
    Develop structured processes to increase process consistency across the incident response team and the program as a whole. Expose operational weak points and transition teams from firefighting to innovating.

    Improve threat detection, prevention, analysis, and response
    Enhance your pressure posture through a structured and intelligence-driven incident handling and remediation framework.

    Improve visibility and information sharing
    Promote both internal and external information sharing to enable good decision making.

    Create and clarify accountability and responsibility
    Establish a clear level of accountability throughout the incident response program, and ensure role responsibility for all tasks and processes involved in service delivery.

    Control security costs
    Effective incident management operations will provide visibility into your remediation processes, enabling cost savings from misdiagnosed issues and incident reduction.

    Identify opportunities for continuous improvement
    Increase visibility into current performance levels and accurately identify opportunities for continuous improvement with a holistic measurement program.

    Impact

    Short term:
    • Streamlined security incident management program.
    • Formalized and structured response process.
    • Comprehensive list of operational gaps and initiatives.
    • Detailed response runbooks that predefine necessary operational protocol.
    • Compliance and audit adherence.
    Long term:
    • Reduced incident costs and remediation time.
    • Increased operational collaboration between prevention, detection, analysis, and response efforts.
    • Enhanced security pressure posture.
    • Improved communication with executives about relevant security risks to the business.
    • Preserved reputation and brand equity.

    Incident management is essential for organizations of any size

    Your incidents may differ, but a standard response ensures practical security.

    Certain regulations and laws require incident response to be a mandatory process in organizations.

    Compliance Standard Examples Description
    Federal Information Security Modernization Act (FISMA)
    • Organizations must have “procedures for detecting, reporting, and responding to security incidents” (2002).
    • They must also “inform operators of agency information systems about current and potential information security threats and vulnerabilities.”
    Federal Information Processing Standards (FIPS)
    • “Organizations must: (i) establish an operational incident handling capability for organizational information systems that includes adequate preparation, detection, analysis, containment, recovery, and user response activities.”
    Payment Card Industry Data Security Standard (PCI DSS v3)
    • 12.5.3: “Establish, document, and distribute security incident response and escalation procedures to ensure timely and effective handling of all situations.”
    Health Insurance Portability and Accountability Act (HIPAA)
    • 164.308: Response and Reporting – “Identify and respond to suspected or known security incidents; mitigate, to the extent practicable, harmful effects of security incidents that are known to the covered entity; and document security incidents and their outcomes.”

    Security incident management is applicable to all verticals

    Examples:
    • Finance
    • Insurance
    • Healthcare
    • Public administration
    • Education services
    • Professional services
    • Scientific and technical services

    Maintain a holistic security operations program

    Legacy security operations centers (SOCs) fail to address gaps between data sources, network controls, and human capital. There is limited visibility and collaboration between departments, resulting in siloed decisions that do not support the best interests of the organization.

    Security operations is part of what Info-Tech calls a threat collaboration environment, where members must actively collaborate to address cyberthreats affecting the organization’s brand, business operation, and technology infrastructure on a daily basis.

    Prevent: Defense in depth is the best approach to protect against unknown and unpredictable attacks. Diligent patching and vulnerability management, endpoint protection, and strong human-centric security (amongst other tactics) are essential. Detect: There are two types of companies – those who have been breached and know it, and those who have been breached and don’t know it. Ensure that monitoring, logging, and event detection tools are in place and appropriate to your organizational needs.
    Analyze: Raw data without interpretation cannot improve security and is a waste of time, money, and effort. Establish a tiered operational process that not only enriches data but also provides visibility into your threat landscape. Respond: Organizations can’t rely on an ad hoc response anymore – don’t wait until a state of panic. Formalize your response processes in a detailed incident runbook to reduce incident remediation time and effort.

    Info-Tech’s incident response blueprint is one of four security operations initiatives

    Design and Implement a Vulnerability Management Program Vulnerability Management
    Vulnerability management revolves around the identification, prioritization, and remediation of vulnerabilities. Vulnerability management teams hunt to identify which vulnerabilities need patching and remediating.
    • Vulnerability Tracking Tool
    • Vulnerability Scanning Tool RFP Template
    • Penetration Test RFP Template
    • Vulnerability Mitigation Process Template
    Integrate Threat Intelligence Into Your Security Operations Vulnerability Management
    Vulnerability management revolves around the identification, prioritization, and remediation of vulnerabilities. Vulnerability management teams hunt to identify which vulnerabilities need patching and remediating.
    • Threat Intelligence Maturity Assessment Tool
    • Threat Intelligence RACI Tool
    • Threat Intelligence Management Plan Template
    • Threat Intelligence Policy Template
    • Threat Intelligence Alert Template
    • Threat Intelligence Alert and Briefing Cadence Schedule Template
    Develop Foundational Security Operations Processes Operations
    Security operations include the real-time monitoring and analysis of events based on the correlation of internal and external data sources. This also includes incident escalation based on impact. These analysts are constantly tuning and tweaking rules and reporting thresholds to further help identify which indicators are most impactful during the analysis phase of operations.
    • Security Operations Maturity Assessment Tool
    • Security Operations Event Prioritization Tool
    • Security Operations Efficiency Calculator
    • Security Operations Policy
    • In-House vs. Outsourcing Decision-Making Tool
    • Seccrimewareurity Operations RACI Tool
    • Security Operations TCO & ROI Comparison Calculator
    Develop and Implement a Security Incident Management Program Incident Response (IR)
    Effective and efficient management of incidents involves a formal process of analysis, containment, eradication, recovery, and post-incident activities. Incident response teams coordinate root cause and incident gathering while facilitating post-incident lessons learned. Incident response can provide valuable threat data that ties specific indicators to threat actors or campaigns.
    Security Incident Management Policy
    • Security Incident Management Plan
    • Incident Response Maturity Assessment Tool
    • Security Incident Runbook Prioritization Tool
    • Security Incident Management RACI Tool
    • Various Incident Management Runbooks

    Understand how incident response ties into related processes

    Info-Tech Resources:
    Business Continuity Plan Develop a Business Continuity Plan
    Disaster Recovery Plan Create a Right-Sized Disaster Recovery Plan
    Security Incident Management Develop and Implement a Security Incident Management Program
    Incident Management Incident and Problem Management
    Service Desk Standardize the Service Desk

    Develop and Implement a Security Incident Management Program – project overview

    1. Prepare 2. Operate 3. Maintain and Optimize
    Best-Practice Toolkit 1.1 Establish the Drivers, Challenges, and Benefits.

    1.2 Examine the Security Incident Landscape and Trends.

    1.3 Understand Your Security Obligations, Scope, and Boundaries.

    1.4 Gauge Your Current Process to Identify Gaps.

    1.5 Formalize the Security Incident Management Charter.

    1.6 Identify Key Players and Develop a Call Escalation Tree.

    1.7 Develop a Security Incident Management Policy.

    2.1 Understand the Incident Response Framework.

    2.2 Understand the Purpose of Runbooks.

    2.3 Prioritize the Development of Incident-Specific Runbooks.

    2.4 Develop Top-Priority Runbooks.

    2.5 Fill Out the Root-Cause Analysis Template.

    2.6 Customize the Post-Incident Review Questions Tracking Tool to Standardize Useful Questions for Lessons-Learned Meetings.

    2.7 Complete the Security Incident Report Template.

    3.1 Conduct Tabletop Exercises.

    3.2 Initialize a Security Incident Management Metrics Program.

    3.3 Leverage Best Practices for Continuous Improvement.

    Guided Implementations Understand the incident response process, and define your security obligations, scope, and boundaries.

    Formalize the incident management charter, RACI, and incident management policy.
    Use the framework to develop a general incident management plan.

    Prioritize and develop top-priority runbooks.
    Develop and facilitate tabletop exercises.

    Create an incident management metrics program, and assess the success of the incident management program.
    Onsite Workshop Module 1:
    Prepare for Incident Response
    Module 2:
    Handle Incidents
    Module 3:
    Review and Communicate Security Incidents
    Phase 1 Outcome:
  • Formalized stakeholder support
  • Security Incident Management Policy
  • Security Incident Management Charter
  • Call Escalation Tree
  • Phase 2 Outcome:
    • A generalized incident management plan
    • A prioritized list of incidents
    • Detailed runbooks for top-priority incidents
    Phase 3 Outcome:
    • A formalized tracking system for benchmarking security incident metrics.
    • Recommendations for optimizing your security incident management processes.

    Workshop overview

    Contact your account representative or email Workshops@InfoTech.com for more information.

    Workshop Day 1 Workshop Day 2 Workshop Day 3 Workshop Day 4 Workshop Day 5
    Activities
    • Kick off and introductions.
    • High-level overview of weekly activities and outcomes.
    • Understand the benefits of security incident response management.
    • Formalize stakeholder support.
    • Assess your current process, obligations, and scope.
    • Develop RACI chart.
    • Define impact and scope.
    • Identify key players for the threat escalation protocol.
    • Develop a security incident response policy.
    • Develop a general security incident response plan.
    • Prioritize incident-specific runbook development.
    • Understand the incident response process.
    • Develop general and incident-specific call escalation trees.
    • Develop specific runbooks for your top-priority incidents (e.g. ransomware).
      • Detect the incident.
      • Analyze the incident.
      • Contain the incident.
      • Eradicate the root cause.
      • Recover from the incident.
      • Conduct post-incident analysis and communication.
    • Develop specific runbooks for your next top-priority incidents:
      • Detect the incident.
      • Analyze the incident.
      • Contain the incident.
      • Eradicate the root cause.
      • Recover from the incident.
      • Conduct post-incident analysis and communication.
    • Determine key metrics to track and report.
    • Develop post-incident activity documentation.
    • Understand best practices for both internal and external communication.
    • Finalize key deliverables created during the workshop.
    • Present the security incident response program to key stakeholders.
    • Workshop executive presentation and debrief.
    • Finalize main deliverables.
    • Schedule subsequent Analyst Calls.
    • Schedule feedback call.
    Deliverables
    • Security Incident Management Maturity Checklist ‒ Preliminary
    • Security Incident Management RACI Tool
    • Security Incident Management Policy
    • General incident management plan
    • Security Incident Management Runbook
    • Development prioritization
    • Prioritized list of runbooks
    • Understanding of incident handling process
    • Incident-specific runbooks for two incidents (including threat escalation criteria and Visio workflow)
    • Discussion points for review with response team
    • Incident-specific runbooks for two incidents (including threat escalation criteria and Visio workflow)
    • Discussion points for review with response team
    • Security Incident Metrics Tool
    • Post-Incident Review Questions Tracking Tool
    • Post-Incident Report Analysis Template
    • Root Cause Analysis Template
    • Post-Incident Review Questions Tracking Tool
    • Communication plans
    • Workshop summary documentation
  • All final deliverables
  • Measured value for Guided Implementations

    Engaging in GIs doesn’t just offer valuable project advice – it also results in significant cost savings.

    GI Purpose Measured Value
    Section 1: Prepare

    Understand the need for an incident response program.
    Develop your incident response policy and plan.
    Develop classifications around incidents.
    Establish your program implementation roadmap.

    Time, value, and resources saved using our classification guidance and templates: 2 FTEs*2 days*$80,000/year = $1,280
    Time, value, and resources saved using our classification guidance and templates:
    2 FTEs*5 days*$80,000/year = $3,200

    Section 2: Operate

    Prioritize runbooks and develop the processes to create your own incident response program:

  • Detect
  • Analyze
  • Contain
  • Eradicate
  • Recover
  • Post-Incident Activity
  • Time, value, and resources saved using our guidance:
    4 FTEs*10 days*$80,000/year = $12,800 (if done internally)

    Time, value, and resources saved using our guidance:
    1 consultant*15 days*$2,000/day = $30,000 (if done by third party)
    Section 3: Maintain and Optimize Develop methods of proper reporting and create templates for communicating incident response to key parties. Time, value, and resources saved using our guidance, templates, and tabletop exercises:
    2 FTEs*3 days*$80,000/year = $1,920
    Total Costs To just get an incident response program off the ground. $49,200

    Insurance company put incident response aside; executives were unhappy

    Organization implemented ITIL, but formal program design became less of a priority and turned more ad hoc.

    Situation

    • Ad hoc processes created management dissatisfaction around the organization’s ineffective responses to data breaches.
    • Because of the lack of formal process, an entirely new security team needed to be developed, costing people their positions.

    Challenges

    • Lack of criteria to categorize and classify security incidents.
    • Need to overhaul the long-standing but ineffective program means attempting to change mindsets, which can be time consuming.
    • Help desk is not very knowledgeable on security.
    • New incident response program needs to be in alignment with data classification policy and business continuity.
    • Lack of integration with MSSP’s ticketing system.

    Next steps:

    • Need to get stakeholder buy-in for a new program.
    • Begin to establish classification/reporting procedures.

    Follow this case study to Phase 1

    Phase 1

    Prepare

    Develop and Implement a Security Incident Management Program

    Phase 1: Prepare

    PHASE 1 PHASE 2 PHASE 3
    Prepare Operate Optimize

    This phase walks you through the following activities:

    1.1 Establish the drivers, challenges, and benefits.
    1.2 Examine the security incident landscape and trends.
    1.3 Understand your security obligations, scope, and boundaries.
    1.4 Gauge your current process to identify gaps.
    1.5 Formalize a security incident management charter.
    1.6 Identify key players and develop a call escalation tree.
    1.7 Develop a security incident management policy.

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • CISO
    • Security team
    • IT staff
    • Business leaders

    Outcomes of this phase

    • Formalized stakeholder support.
    • Security incident management policy.
    • Security incident management charter.
    • Call escalation tree.

    Phase 1 outline

    Call 1-888-670-8889 or email GuidedImplementations@InfoTech.com for more information.

    Complete these steps on your own, or call us to complete a guided implementation. A guided implementation is a series of 2-3 advisory calls that help you execute each phase of a project. They are included in most advisory memberships.

    Guided Implementation 1: Prepare for Incident Response
    Proposed Time to Completion: 3 Weeks
    Step 1.1-1.3 Understand Incident Response Step 1.4-1.7 Begin Developing Your Program
    Start with an analyst kick-off call:
  • Discuss your current incident management status.
  • Review findings with analyst:
  • Review documents.
  • Then complete these activities…
    • Establish your security obligations, scope, and boundaries.
    • Identify the drivers, challenges, and benefits of formalized incident response.
    • Review any existing documentation.
    Then complete these activities…
    • Discuss further incident response requirements.
    • Identify key players for escalation and notifications.
    • Develop the policy.
    • Develop the plan.

    With these tools & templates:
    Security Incident Management Maturity Checklist ‒ Preliminary Information Security Requirements Gathering Tool

    With these tools & templates:
    Security Incident Management Policy
    Security Incident Management Plan
    Phase 1 Results & Insights:

    Ready-made incident response solutions often contain too much coverage: too many irrelevant cases that are not applicable to the organization are accounted for, making it difficult to sift through all the incidents to find the ones you care about. Develop specific incident use cases that correspond with relevant incidents to quickly identify the response process and eliminate ambiguity when handled by different individuals.

    Ice breaker: What is a security incident for your organization?

    1.1 Whiteboard Exercise – 60 minutes

    How do you classify various incident types between service desk, IT/infrastructure, and security?

    • Populate sticky notes with various incidents and assign them to the appropriate team.
      • Who owns the remediation? When are other groups involved? What is the triage/escalation process?
      • What other groups need to be notified (e.g. cyber insurance, Legal, HR, PR)?
      • Are there dependencies among incidents?
      • What are we covering in the scope of this project?

    Modernize Your Corporate Website to Drive Business Value

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}524|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 8.0/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $10,399 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 10 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: Marketing Solutions
    • Parent Category Link: /marketing-solutions
    • Users are demanding more valuable web functionalities and improved access to your website services. They are expecting development teams to keep up with their changing needs.
    • The criteria of user acceptance and satisfaction involves more than an aesthetically pleasing user interface (UI). It also includes how emotionally attached the user is to the website and how it accommodates user behaviors.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    Complication

    • Organizations are focusing too much on the UI when they optimize the user experience of their websites. The UI is only one of many components involved in successful websites with good user experience.
    • User experience (UX) is often an afterthought in development, risking late and costly fixes to improve end-user reception after deployment.

    Insights

    • Organizations often misinterpret UX as UI. In fact, UX incorporates both the functional and emotional needs of the user, going beyond the website’s UI.
    • Human behaviors and tendencies are commonly left out of the define and design phases of website development, putting user satisfaction and adoption at risk.

    Impact and Result

    • Gain a deep understanding of user needs and behaviors. Become familiar with the human behaviors, emotions, and pain points of your users in order to shortlist the design elements and website functions that will receive the highest user satisfaction.
    • Perform a comprehensive website review. Leverage satisfaction surveys, user feedback, and user monitoring tools (e.g. heat maps) to reveal high-level UX issues. Use these insights to drill down into the execution and composition of your website to identify the root causes of issues.
    • Incorporate modern UX trends in your design. New web technologies are continuously emerging in the industry to enhance user experience. Stay updated on today’s UX trends and validate their fit for the specific needs of your target audience.

    Modernize Your Corporate Website to Drive Business Value Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out why you should modernize your website, review Info-Tech’s methodology, and discover the four ways we can support you in completing this project.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Define UX requirements

    Reveal the opportunities to heighten the user experience of your website through a deep understanding of the behaviors, emotions, and needs of your end users in order to design a receptive and valuable website.

    • Modernize Your Corporate Website to Drive Business Value – Phase 1: Define UX Requirements
    • Website Design Document Template

    2. Design UX-driven website

    Design a satisfying and receptive website by leveraging industry best practices and modern UX trends and ensuring the website is supported with reliable and scalable data and infrastructure.

    • Modernize Your Corporate Website to Drive Business Value – Phase 2: Design UX-Driven Website
    [infographic]

    Workshop: Modernize Your Corporate Website to Drive Business Value

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Define Your UX Requirements

    The Purpose

    List the business objectives of your website.

    Describe your user personas, use cases, and user workflow.

    Identify current UX issues through simulations, website design, and system reviews.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Strong understanding of the business goals of your website.

    Knowledge of the behaviors and needs of your website’s users.

    Realization of the root causes behind the UX issues of your website.

    Activities

    1.1 Define the business objectives for the website you want to optimize

    1.2 Define your end-user personas and map them to use cases

    1.3 Build your website user workflow

    1.4 Conduct a SWOT analysis of your website to drive out UX issues

    1.5 Gauge the UX competencies of your web development team

    1.6 Simulate your user workflow to identify the steps driving down UX

    1.7 Assess the composition and construction of your website

    1.8 Understand the execution of your website with a system architecture

    1.9 Pinpoint the technical reason behind your UX issues

    1.10 Clarify and prioritize your UX issues

    Outputs

    Business objectives

    End-user personas and use cases

    User workflows

    Website SWOT analysis

    UX competency assessment

    User workflow simulation

    Website design assessment

    Current state of web system architecture

    Gap analysis of web system architecture

    Prioritized UX issues

    2 Design Your UX-Driven Website

    The Purpose

    Design wireframes and storyboards to be aligned to high priority use cases.

    Design a web system architecture that can sufficiently support the website.

    Identify UX metrics to gauge the success of the website.

    Establish a website design process flow.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Implementation of key design elements and website functions that users will find stimulating and valuable.

    Optimized web system architecture to better support the website.

    Website design process aligned to your current context.

    Rollout plan for your UX optimization initiatives.

    Activities

    2.1 Define the roles of your UX development team

    2.2 Build your wireframes and user storyboards

    2.3 Design the target state of your web environment

    2.4 List your UX metrics

    2.5 Draw your website design process flow

    2.6 Define your UX optimization roadmap

    2.7 Identify and engage your stakeholders

    Outputs

    Roles of UX development team

    Wireframes and user storyboards

    Target state of web system architecture

    List of UX metrics

    List of your suppliers, inputs, processes, outputs, and customers

    Website design process flow

    UX optimization rollout roadmap

    Human Resources Management

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}31|cart{/j2store}
    • Related Products: {j2store}31|crosssells{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 9.6/10
    • member rating average dollars saved: $13,367
    • member rating average days saved: 7
    • Parent Category Name: people and Resources
    • Parent Category Link: /people-and-resources
    Talent is the differentiator; availability is not.

    Equip Managers to Effectively Manage Virtual Teams

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}600|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 9.7/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $20,240 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 4 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: Manage & Coach
    • Parent Category Link: /manage-coach
    • Virtual team members must rely upon collaboration technology to communicate and collaborate.
    • Management practices and approaches that work face to face do not always translate effectively in virtual contexts.
    • Managers cannot rely upon spontaneous social interactions that happen organically when people are colocated to build meaningful and trusting relationships. Space and time need to be created in a virtual environment for this to happen.
    • Observing an employee’s performance or development can be more difficult, and relying on others’ feedback becomes more critical for managing performance and development.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Managing virtual teams does not require developing new manager competencies. Instead, managers need to “dial up” competencies they already have and adjust their approaches.
    • Setting clear expectations with virtual teams creates the foundation needed to manage them effectively.
    • Virtual employees crave more meaningful interactions about performance and development with their managers.

    Impact and Result

    • Create a solid foundation for managing virtual teams by setting clear expectations and taking a more planful approach to managing performance and employee development.
    • Dial up key management competencies that you already have. Managers do not need to develop new competencies; they just need to adjust and refocus their approaches.

    Equip Managers to Effectively Manage Virtual Teams Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Equip managers to effectively manage virtual teams

    Equip managers to become more effective with managing remote teams.

    The workbook serves as a reference guide participants will use to support formal training.

    • Training Deck: Equip Managers to Effectively Manage Virtual Teams
    • Workbook: Equip Managers to Effectively Manage Virtual Teams
    • Standard Participant Training Session Evaluation Template

    2. Additional Resources

    Many organizations are developing plans to allow employees more flexible work options, including remote work. Use these resources to help managers and employees make the most of remote work arrangements.

    • Work-From-Home Tips for Managers
    • Work-From-Home Tips for Employees
    • Health & Safety at Home Infographic
    • Wellness and Working From Home
    • Ergonomic Workspaces Infographic
    [infographic]

    Further reading

    Equip Managers to Effectively Manage Virtual Teams

    Learning objectives

    Describe the benefits of virtual teams.

    Create a plan for adopting effective management practices and setting clear expectations with virtual teams.

    Identify potential solutions to the challenges of managing performance and developing members of virtual teams.

    Create an action plan to increase effectiveness in managing virtual teams.

    Target audience

    People managers who manage or plan to manage virtual teams.

    Training length

    Two three-hour sessions

    Training material

    • Use the speaker’s notes in the notes pane section of each slide to plan and practice the training session.
    • Activity slides are scattered throughout this training deck and are clearly numbered in the slide title.
    • Notes in italics are written to the facilitator and are not meant to be read aloud.
    • Download the Workbook for participants to use.

    Suggested materials for activities:

    • Index cards or sticky notes
    • Markers
    • Whiteboard/large table space/flip chart

    Agenda & activities

    Section 1

    Section 2

    10 min

    Welcome: Overview & Introductions

    • Introductions
    10 min

    Welcome: Overview & Introductions

    • Session 1 Review
    • Session 2 Overview
    50 min

    1.1 Introduction to virtual teams

    • What kind of virtual team do you lead?
    • Virtual team benefits and challenges
    55 min

    2.1 Managing wellbeing in a virtual team context

    • Share current practices and challenges regarding wellbeing in virtual teams
    • Identify and discuss proposed solutions
    • Develop draft action plan for managing wellbeing in a virtual team context
    5 min

    Break

    5 min Break
    45 min

    1.2 Laying the foundation for a virtual team

    • Identify behaviors to better inform, interact with, and involve team members
    60 min

    2.2 Managing performance in a virtual team context

    • Share current performance management practices for virtual teams
    • Identify challenges of current practices and propose solutions
    • Develop draft action plan for managing performance in a virtual team context
    10 min

    Break

    10 min Break
    55 min

    1.2 Laying the foundation for a virtual team

    • Identify and share ways you prefer to communicate for different activities
    • Develop draft action plan for laying the foundation for a virtual team
    40 min

    Action planning & conclusion

    • Refine consolidated action plan (three parts) and commit to implementing it
    • Key takeaways
    5 min

    Session 1 Wrap-Up

    Recommended Customization

    Review all slides and adjust the language or content as needed to suit your organizational context and culture.

    The pencil icon to the left denotes slides requiring customization of the slide and/or the speaker’s notes, e.g. adding in an organization-specific process.

    Customization instructions are found in the notes pane.

    Tips

    • Adjust the speaker’s notes on the slides before (or after) any slides you modify or delete to ensure logical transitions between slides.
    • Update the agenda to reflect new timings if major modifications are made.
    • Even seasoned leaders need to be reminded of the basics now and again. Rather than delete more basic slides, cut back on the amount of time spent covering them and frame the content as a refresher.
    • Participant Workbooks
    • Relevant organization-specific documents (see side panel)
    • Training Session Feedback Form

    Required Information

    • Communication guidelines for managers (e.g. cadence of manager interactions)
    • Performance management process and guidelines
    • Employee development guidelines
    • List of available resources (e.g. social collaboration tools)

    Effectively Manage Virtual Teams

    Section 1.1

    Practical foundations for managing teams in a remote environment

    Feasibility of virtual IT teams

    Most organizations are planning some combination of remote and onsite work in 2022.

    This is an image of a bar graph demonstrating the percentage of companies who have the following plans for return to work: Full work-from-home (All employees WFH permanently) - 4% ; No work-from-home permitted	9% ; Partial work-from-home team (Eligible employees can WFH for a certain portion of their work week)	23% ; Balanced work-from-home team (All employees can WFH for a certain portion of their work week)	28% ; Hybrid work-from-home team (Eligible employees WFH on a full-time basis)	37%

    Source: IT Talent Trends, 2022; n=199

    Speaker’s Notes:

    Most organizations are planning some combination of remote and onsite work in 2022 – the highest reported plans for WFH were hybrid, balanced, and partial work-from-home. This builds on our findings in the IT Talent Trends 2022 report.

    Feasibility of virtual IT teams

    What percentage of roles in IT are capable of being performed remotely permanently?

    Approximately what percentage of roles in IT are capable of being performed remotely permanently?

    0% to less than 10%: 3%; 10% to less than 25%: 5%; 25% to less than 50%: 12%; 50% to less than 75%: 30%; 75% to 100%L 50%.

    IT Talent Trends, 2022; n=207

    Speaker’s Notes:

    80% of respondents estimated that 50 to 100% of IT roles can be performed remotely.

    Virtual teams take all kinds of forms

    A virtual team is any team that has members that are not colocated and relies on technology for communications.

    This image depicts the three levels of virtual teams, Municipal; National; Global.

    Speaker’s Notes:

    Before we start, it will be useful to review what we mean by the term “virtual team.” For our purposes we will be defining a virtual team as any team that has members that are not colocated and relies on technology for communications.

    There are a wide variety of virtual work arrangements and a variety of terms used to describe them. For example, some common terms include:

    • “Flexible work arrangements”: Employees have the option to work where they see fit (within certain constraints). They may choose to work from the office, home, a shared office space, the road, etc.
    • “Remote work,” “work from home,” and “telecommuting”: These are just various ways of describing how or where people are working virtually. They all share the idea that these kinds of employees are not colocated.
    • “Multi-office team”: the team members all work in office environments, but they may not always be in the same office as their team members or manager.

    Our definition of virtual work covers all of these terms. It is also distance neutral, meaning that it applies equally to teams that are dispersed globally or regionally or even those working in the same cities but dispersed throughout different buildings. Our definition also applies whether virtual employees work full time or part time.

    The challenges facing managers arise as soon as some team members are not colocated and have to rely on technology to communicate and coordinate work. Greater distances between employees can complicate challenges (e.g. time zone coordination), but the core challenges of managing virtual teams are the same whether those workers are merely located in different buildings in the same city or in different buildings on different continents.

    1.1 What kind of virtual team do you lead?

    15 Minutes

    Working on your own, take five minutes to figure out what kind of virtual team you lead.

    1. How many people on your team work virtually (all, most, or a small percentage)?
    2. How often and how regularly do they tend to work virtually (full time, part time regularly, or part time as needed)?
    3. What kinds of virtual work arrangements are there on your team (multi-site, work from home, mobile employees)?
    4. Where do your workers tend to be physically located (different offices but in the same city/region or globally dispersed)?
    5. Record this information in your workbook.
    6. Discuss as a group.

    Download the Workbook: Equip Managers to Effectively Manage Virtual Teams

    Input

    • Size of virtual team
    • Current remote work practices

    Output

    • Documented list of current state of remote work

    Materials

    • Workbook: Equip Managers to Effectively Manage Virtual Teams

    Participants

    • All managers with direct reports working virtually

    Advantages

    Benefits to the organization

    Benefits to employees

    Operational continuity in disaster situations that prevent employees from coming into the office.

    Cost savings: Employees who WFH half the time can save $2,500 to $4,000 per year (Global Workplace Analytics, 2021).

    Cost savings: Organizations save ~$11,000 annually per employee working from home half the time (Global Workplace Analytics, 2021).

    Time savings: Employees who WFH half the time save on average 11 workdays per year (Global Workplace Analytics, 2021).

    Increased attraction: 71% of employees would likely choose one employer over another based on WFH offerings (Owl Labs, 2021).

    Improved wellbeing:

    83% employees agree that WFH would make them happier.

    80% agree that WFH would decrease their stress.

    81% agree that WFH would improve their ability to manage their work-life balance.

    (Owl Labs, 2021)

    Increased retention: 74% of employees would be less likely to leave their employer if they could WFH (Owl Labs, 2021).

    Increased flexibility: 32% of employees rated the “ability to have a flexible schedule” as the biggest benefit of WFH (OWL Labs, 2021).

    Increased productivity: 50% of employees report they would maintain or increase their productivity while working from home (Glassdoor Team, 2020).

    Increased engagement: Offsite employees tend to have higher overall engagement than onsite employees (McLean & Company Engagement Survey, 2020).

    Speaker’s Notes:

    Remote work arrangements are becoming more and more common, and for good reason: there are a lot of benefits to the organization – and to employees.

    #1: Save Money

    Perhaps one of the most common reasons for opting for remote-work arrangements is the potential cost savings. One study found that organizations could save about $11,000 per employee working from home half the time (Global Workplace Analytics, 2021).

    #2 Increased Attraction

    In addition, supporting remote-work arrangements can attract employees. One study found that 71% of employees would likely choose one employer over another based on WFH offerings (Owl Labs, 2019).

    #3 Improve productivity.

    There are also improvements to productivity. Fifty percent of employees report they would maintain or increase their productivity while working from home (Glassdoor Team, 2020).

    Remote work also has benefits to employees.

    #1: Save Money

    As with organizations, employees also benefit financially from remote work arrangements, saving between $2,500 and $4,000 and on average 11 working days while working from home half of the time.

    #2: Improved Wellbeing

    Most employees agree that working from home makes them happier, reduces stress, and provides an improved work-life balance through increased flexibility.

    Challenges

    Organizations

    • Concerns that WFH may stifle innovation (Scientific American, 2021), likely due to the potential lack of collaboration and knowledge sharing.
    • Fewer organic opportunities for informal interaction between employees working from home means active efforts are required to foster organizational culture.

    Leaders

    • 42% of managers believe that monitoring the productivity of their direct reports is a top challenge of WFH (Ultimate Software, 2019).
    • The lack of in-person supervision compounded with a lack of trust in employees leads many leaders to believe that WFH will result in a drop in productivity.

    Employees

    • 20% of employees report collaboration/communication as their top struggle with WFH (Owl Labs, 2021).
    • Employees often experience burnout from working longer hours due to the lack of commute, blurring of work and home life, and the perceived need to prove their productivity.

    Many of these barriers can be addressed by changing traditional mindsets and finding alternative ways of working, but the traditional approach to work is so entrenched that it has been hard to make the shift.

    Speaker’s Notes:

    Many organizations are still grappling with the challenges of remote work. Some are just perceived challenges, while others are quite real.

    Limited innovation and a lack of informal interaction are a potential consequence of failing to properly adapt to the remote-work environment.

    Leaders also face challenges with remote work. Losing in-person supervision has led to the lack of trust and a perceived drop in productivity.

    A study conducted 2021 asked remote workers to identify their biggest struggle with working remotely. The top three struggles remote workers report facing are unplugging after work, loneliness, and collaborating and/or communicating.

    Seeing the struggles remote workers identify is a good reminder that these employees have a unique set of challenges. They need their managers to help them set boundaries around their work; create feelings of connectedness to the organization, culture, and team; and be expert communicators.

    1.2 Virtual teams: benefits and challenges

    20 Minutes

    1. Discuss and list:
      1. Any positives you’ve experienced since managing virtual employees.
      2. Any challenges you’ve had to manage connected to managing virtual employees.
    2. Record information in the workbook.

    Download the Workbook: Equip Managers to Effectively Manage Virtual Teams

    Input

    • Personal experiences managing remote teams

    Output

    • List of benefits and challenges of remote work

    Materials

    • Workbook: Equip Managers to Effectively Manage Virtual Teams

    Participants

    • All managers with direct reports working virtually

    Effectively Manage Virtual Teams

    Section 1.2

    Laying the foundations for a virtual team

    The 3i’s: Inform, interact, and involve your way to effective management:

    Inform

    Interact Involve

    ↓ Down

    Connect

    ↑ Up

    Tell employees the whys

    Get to know employees

    Solicit input from employees

    Speaker’s Notes:

    Effectively managing a virtual team really comes down to adopting management approaches that will engage virtual employees.

    Managing a virtual team does not actually require a new management style. The basics of effective management are the same in both colocated and virtual teams; however, the emphasis on certain behaviors and actions we take often differs. Managing a virtual team requires much more thoughtfulness and planning in our everyday interactions with our teams as we cannot rely on the relative ease of face-to-face interactions available to colocated teams.

    The 3i’s Engaging Management Model is useful when interacting with all employees and provides a handy framework for more planful interactions with virtual employees.

    Think of your management responsibilities in these three buckets – they are the most important components of being an effective manager. We’re first going to look at inform and involve before moving on to interact.

    Inform: Relay information down from senior management and leaders to employees. Communicate the rationale behind decisions and priorities, and always explain how they will directly affect employees.

    Why is this important? According to McLean & Company’s Engagement Survey data, employees who say their managers keep them well informed about decisions that affect them are 3.4 times more likely to be engaged (Source: McLean & Company, 2020; N=77,363). Your first reaction to this might be “I already do this,” which may very well be the case. Keep in mind, though, we sometimes tend to communicate on a “need-to-know basis,” especially when we are stressed or short on time. Engaging employees takes more. Always focus on explaining the “why?” or the rationale behind business decisions.

    It might seem like this domain should be the least affected, since important company announcements probably continue in a remote environment. But remember that information like that also flows informally. And even in formal settings, there are question-and-answer opportunities. Or maybe your employee might come to your office to ask for more details. Virtual team members can’t gather around the watercooler. They don’t have the same opportunities to hear information in passing as people who are colocated do, so managers need to make a concerted effort to share information with virtual team members in a clear and timely way.

    Swinging over to the other end, we have involve: Involve your employees. Solicit information and feedback from employees and collaborate with them.

    However, it’s not enough to just solicit their feedback and input; you also need to act on it.

    Make sure you involve your employees in a meaningful way. Such collaboration makes employees feel like a valued part of the team. Not to mention that they often have information and perspectives that can help make your decisions stronger!

    Employees who say their department leaders act on feedback from them are 3.9 times more likely to be engaged than those whose leaders don’t. (Source: McLean & Company, 2020; N=59,779). That is a huge difference!

    Keeping virtual employees engaged and feeling connected and committed to the organization requires planful and regular application of the 3i’s model.

    Finally, Interact: Connect with employees on a personal level; get to know them and understand who they are on a personal and professional level.

    Why? Well, over and above the fact that it can be rewarding for you to build stronger relationships with your team, our data shows that human connection makes a significant difference with employees. Employees who believe their managers care about them as a person are 3.8 times more likely to be engaged than those who do not (Source: McLean & Company, 2017; N=70,927).

    And you might find that in a remote environment, this is the area that suffers the most, since a lot of these interactions tend to be unscripted, unscheduled, and face to face.

    Typically, if we weren’t in the midst of a pandemic, we’d emphasize the importance of allocating some budget to travel and get some face-to-face time with your staff. Meeting and interacting with team members face to face is crucial to building trusting relationships, and ultimately, an effective team, so given the context of our current circumstances, we recommend the use of video when interacting with your employees who are remote.

    Relay information down from senior management to employees.

    Ensure they’ve seen and understand any organization-wide communication.

    Share any updates in a timely manner.

    Connect with employees on a personal level.
    Ask how they’re doing with the new work arrangement.
    Express empathy for challenges (sick family member, COVID-19 diagnosis, etc.).
    Ask how you can support them.
    Schedule informal virtual coffee breaks a couple of times a week and talk about non-work topics.

    Get information from employees and collaborate with them.
    Invite their input (e.g. have a “winning remotely” brainstorming session).
    Escalate any challenges you can’t address to your VP.
    Give them as much autonomy over their work as possible – don’t micromanage.

    1.3 Identify behaviors to inform, interact with, and involve team members

    20 Minutes

    Individually:

    1. Identify one behavior for each of Inform, Interact, and Involve to improve.
    2. Record information in the workbook.

    As a group:

    1. Discuss behaviors to improve for each of Inform, Interact, and Involve and record new ideas to incorporate into your leadership practice.

    Download the Workbook: Equip Managers to Effectively Manage Virtual Teams

    Input

    • 3i's Model
    • Current leadership behaviors to improve

    Output

    • List of behaviors to better inform, interact, and involve team members

    Materials

    • Workbook: Equip Managers to Effectively Manage Virtual Teams

    Participants

    • All managers with direct reports working virtually

    Laying the foundation: Set clear expectations

    Tasks

    • What are the daily and weekly team activities? How do they affect one another?

    Goals

    • Clarify any adjustments to strategy based on the situation; clarify metrics.

    Communication

    • How often and when will you check in? What should they come to you for? What modalities will you use and when?

    Roadblocks

    • Involve your team in deciding how to handle roadblocks and challenges.

    Speaker’s Notes:

    Clear expectations are important in any environment, remote or not. But it is much harder to do in a remote environment. The barrier to seeking clarification is so much higher (For example, email vs. catching someone in hallway, or you can’t notice that a colleague is struggling without them asking).

    Communication – This is one area where the importance actually changes in a remote context. We’ve been talking about a lot of practices that are the same in importance whether you’re in an office or remote, and maybe you just enact them differently. But clarity around communication processes is actually tremendously more important in a remote environment.

    Adopt a five-step process to set specific and documented expectations

    1. Check in with how your team member is doing on a daily basis. Don’t forget to ask how they are doing personally.
    2. Follow up on previously set expectations. Ask how things are going. Discuss if priorities or expectations have changed and update expectations accordingly.
    3. Ask if they are experiencing any roadblocks and collaborate to find solutions.
    4. Provide feedback and recognition as appropriate.
    5. Document newly set expectations – either through a collaboration tool or through email.

    Speaker’s Notes:

    Suggested best practices: Hold daily team check-ins and hold separate individual check-ins. Increase frequency of these.

    During Check-in
    1. Set up a running Teams chat for your team.
    • This is your community. You must be the biggest cheerleader and keep the team feeling like they are contributing. Make sure everyone is involved.
  • Start each workday with a video scrum to discuss what’s coming today for your team.
    • Ask: What are you planning to work on today? Are there any roadblocks I can help with? Technology working OK?
  • Right after your team meeting, set up an “every morning video call” one-on-one meeting with each team member (5-10 minutes max).
    • Ask: What are you working on today? What will your momentum metrics be? What do you need from me?
  • Set up a separate video call at the end of the afternoon to review what everyone did (5 minutes max).
    • Ask: What went well? What went poorly? How can we improve?
  • After a Check-in
    1. Be accessible:
      • Ensure your team knows the best way to get in touch with you.
      • Email is not ideal for informal, frequent contact – use messaging instead.
    2. Be available:
      • Keep a running conversation going in Teams.
      • Respond in a timely manner; address issues quickly so that your team has what they need to succeed.
      • Let your team know if you’ll be away/offline for longer than an hour during the workday and ask them to do the same (e.g. for an appointment).
      • Help address roadblocks, answer questions, clarify priorities, etc.

    Define communication requirements

    • Set up an ongoing communication with your team.
      • E.g. a running conversation on Slack or Teams
    • Schedule daily virtual meetings and check-ins.
      • This can help to maintain a sense of normalcy and conduct a pulse check on your team.
    • Use video for important conversations.
      • Video chat creates better rapport, shows body language, and lessens feelings of isolation, but it can be taxing.
    • Set expectations about communication.
      • Differentiate between day-to-day communication and updates on the state of events.
    • Clearly communicate the collaboration toolkit.
      • What do we have available? What is the purpose of each?

    Speaker’s Notes:

    With organizational expectations set, we need to establish team expectations around how we collaborate and communicate.

    Today there is no lack of technology available to support our virtual communication. We can use the phone, conference calls, videoconferencing, Skype, instant messaging, [insert organization-specific technological tools.], etc.

    However, it is important to have a common understanding of which tools are most appropriate when and for what.

    What are some of the communication channel techniques you’ve found useful in your informal interactions with employees or that you’ve seen work well between employees?

    [Have participants share any technological tools they find useful and why.]

    Check in with your team on communication requirements

    • Should we share our calendars, hours of availability, and/or IM status?
    • How often should we meet as a team and one on one? Should we institute a time when we should not communicate virtually?
    • Which communication channel should we use in what context? How should we decide which communication method to use?
    • Should I share guidelines for email and meeting etiquette (or any other communication methods)?
    • Should we establish a new team charter?
    • What feedback does the team have regarding how we’ve been communicating?

    Speaker’s Notes:

    Whenever we interact, we make the following kinds of social exchanges. We exchange:

    • Information: Data or opinions
    • Emotions: Feelings and evaluations about the data or opinions
    • Motivations: What we feel like doing in response to data or opinions

    We need to make sure that these exchanges are happening as each team member intends. To do this, we have to be sensitive to what information is being conveyed, what emotions are involved in the interaction, and how we are motivating each other to act through the interaction. Every interaction will have intended and unintended effects on others. No one can pay attention to all of these aspects of communication all the time, but if we develop habits that are conducive to successful exchanges in all three areas, we can become more effective.

    In addition to being mindful of the exchange in our communication, as managers it is critical to build trusting relationships and rapport with employees as we saw in the 3i's model. However, in virtual teams we cannot rely on running into someone in the kitchen or hallway to have an informal conversation. We need to be thoughtful and deliberate in our interactions with employees. We need to find alternative ways to build these relationships with and between employees that are both easy and accepted by ourselves and employees. Because of that, it is important to set communication norms and really understand each other’s preferences. For example:

    • Timing of responses. Set the expectation that emails should be responded to within X hours/days unless otherwise noted in the actual email.
    • When it’s appropriate to send an email vs. using instant messaging.
    • A team charter – the team’s objectives, individual roles and responsibilities, and communication and collaboration guidelines.

    1.4 Identify and share ways you prefer to communicate for different activities

    20 Minutes

    1. Brainstorm and list the different types of exchanges you have with your virtual employees and they have with each other.
    2. List the various communication tools in use on your team.
    3. Assign a preferred communication method for each type of exchange

    Download the Workbook: Equip Managers to Effectively Manage Virtual Teams

    Input

    • Current types of exchanges on team
    • Communication methods used

    Output

    • Defined ways to communicate for each communication method

    Materials

    • Workbook: Equip Managers to Effectively Manage Virtual Teams

    Participants

    • All managers with direct reports working virtually

    Effectively Manage Virtual Teams

    Section 2.1
    Balancing wellbeing and performance in a virtual team context

    The pandemic has taken a significant toll on employees’ mental wellbeing

    44% of employees reported declined mental wellbeing since the start of the pandemic.

    • 44% of those who work from home.
    • 34% of those who have other work arrangements (i.e. onsite).
      (Qualtrics, 2020)

    "If one of our colleagues were to fall, break their leg, and get a cast, colleagues would probably rally around that person signing their cast. But, really, we don’t view the health of our brain the same as we do the health of our body."
    – Centre for Addiction and Mental Health (CAMH) Employee

    Speaker’s Notes:

    Despite being over two years into the pandemic, we are still seeing its effect on the physical and mental health of employees.

    The mental health aspect has been often overlooked by organizations, but in order to have a safe, happy, and productive team, you need to give mental health the same level of focus as physical heath. This requires a change in mindset in order for you as a leader to support your team's mental wellbeing during the pandemic and beyond.

    Employees are reporting several key mental wellbeing challenges

    Stress: 67%

    Employees report increasingly high levels of stress from the onset of COVID-19, stating that it has been the most stressful time in their careers.
    (Qualtrics, 2020)

    Anxiety: 57%

    Similarly, employees’ anxiety levels have peaked because of the pandemic and the uncertainty it brings.
    (Qualtrics, 2020)

    Four main themes surrounding stress & anxiety

    • Fear of contracting COVID-19
    • Financial pressures
    • Job security and uncertainty
    • Loneliness caused by social isolation

    Speaker’s Notes:

    The stress and uncertainty about the future caused by the pandemic and its fallout are posing the biggest challenges to employees.

    Organizations shutting down operations, moving to fully remote, or requiring some of their employees to be on site based on the current situation causes a lot of anxiety as employees are not able to plan for what is coming next.

    Adding in the loss of social networks and in-person interactions exacerbates the problem employees are facing. As leaders, it is your job to understand and mitigate these challenges wherever possible.

    Re-examine your workplace barriers to mental wellbeing

    New Barriers

    Old Barriers

    • Childcare/eldercare responsibilities
    • Fear of workplace health risks
    • Work location
    • Lost support networks
    • Changed work schedules
    • Social distancing
    • Workload
    • Fear of stigma
    • Benefits limits
    • Limits to paid time off
    • Lack of manager knowledge

    Key considerations:

    • Work Environment
      • Accessibility of mental wellbeing programs and initiatives
    • Organizational Culture
      • Modeling of wellbeing
      • Paid time off
      • Discussions around mental wellbeing
    • Total Rewards
      • Benefits coverage
      • Employee assistance programs (EAPs)
      • Manager knowledge

    Speaker’s Notes:

    Organizational barriers to mental wellbeing are sadly not new. Workloads, stigma around mental health, lack of sick days, and limits to benefits for mental health supports were challenges before the pandemic. Adding in the new barriers can very easily result in a tipping point for many employees who are simply not equipped to deal with or supported in dealing with the added burden of remote work in a post-pandemic world.

    To provide the needed support to your employees, it’s important to be mindful of the key considerations.

    Holistic employee wellbeing has never been more critical than it is right now

    Employee Wellbeing

    Physical

    The physical body; ensuring a person has the freedom, opportunities, and resources needed to sustainably maintain bodily health.

    Mental

    The psychological ability to cope with information, emotions, desires, and stressors (e.g. change, threats, etc.) in a healthy and balanced way. Essential for day-to-day living and functioning.

    Social

    The state of personal and professional relationships, including personal and community engagement. The capability for genuine, authentic, and mutually affirming interactions with others.

    Financial

    The state of a person’s finances; ensuring that a person feels capable to handle their financial situation and behaviors. The ability to live productively without the weight of financial stress.

    Speaker’s Notes:

    As a manager, you need to be mindful of all of these. Create an atmosphere where people are able to come to you for help if they are struggling in one of these areas. For example, some people might be more comfortable raising physical safety or comfort concerns (personal protective equipment, ergonomics) than concerns about mental health. Or they might feel like their feelings of loneliness are not appropriate to bring into their professional life.

    Wellbeing is a delicate subject, and most of the time, people are reluctant to talk about it. It requires vulnerability. And here’s the thing about it: Your staff will not drive a change in your team around making these topics more acceptable. It has to be the manager. You have to be the one to not just tell but show them that it’s OK to talk about this

    Encourage human-centered workplace behaviors

    Promote empathy as a focus value

    • Listen and show compassion.
    • Allow room for emotions.

    Encourage social connection

    • Leverage networks.
    • Infuse fun where possible.
    • Encourage community and sense of joint purpose.

    Cultivate a growth mindset

    • Encourage mindfulness and resilience.
    • Express gratitude.

    Empower others

    • Ask employees what they need and co-create solutions.
    • Integrate needs of personal and family life with work life.
    • Be clear on accountability.

    Speaker’s Notes:

    As a leader, your focus should be on encouraging the right behaviors on your team and in yourself.
    Show empathy; allowing room for emotion and showing you are willing and able to listen goes a long way to establishing trust.

    A growth mindset applies to resilience too. A person with a growth mindset is more likely to believe that even though they’re struggling now, they will get through it.

    Infuse fun – schedule social check-ins. This is not wasted time, or time off work – it is an integral part of the workday. We have less of it now organically, so you must bring it back deliberately. Remember that theme? We are deliberately reinfusing important organic elements into the workday.

    The last item, empowerment, is interesting – being clear on accountability. Have clear performance expectations. It might sound like telling people what to do would be disempowering, but it’s the opposite. By clarifying the goals of what they need to achieve, you empower them to invent their own “how,” because you and they are both sure they will arrive at the place that you agreed on. We will talk more about this in performance management.

    Emphasize the importance of wellbeing by setting the tone for the team

    Managers must…

    • LEAD BY EXAMPLE
      • Employees look to their managers for cues about how to react in a crisis. If the manager reacts with stress and fear, the team will follow.
    • ENCOURAGE OPEN COMMUNICATION
      • Frequent check-ins and transparent communication are essential during a time of crisis, especially when working remotely.
    • ACKNOWLEDGE THE SITUATION
      • Recognizing the stress that teams may be facing and expressing confidence in them goes a long way.
    • PROMOTE WELLBEING
      • Managers who take care of themselves can better support their teams and encourage them to practice good self-care too.
    • REDUCE STIGMA
      • Reducing stigma around mental health encourages people to come forward with their struggles and get the support they need.

    Speaker’s Notes:

    Emphasize the importance of wellbeing with what you do. If you do not model self-care behavior, people will follow what you do, not what you say.

    Lead by example – Live the behaviors you want to see in your employees. If you show confidence, positivity, and resiliency, it will filter down to your team.

    Encourage open communication – Have regular meetings where your team is able to set the agenda, or allow one-on-ones to be guided by the employee. Make sure these are scheduled and keep them a priority.

    Acknowledge the situation – Pretending things are normal doesn’t help the situation. Talk about the stress that the team is facing and express confidence that you will get through it together.

    Promote wellbeing – Take time off, don’t work when you’re sick, and you will be better able to support your team!

    Reduce stigma – Call it out when you see it and be sure to remind people of and provide access to any supports that the organization has.

    Conduct dedicated conversations around wellbeing

    1. Check in with how each team member is doing frequently and ask how they are doing personally.
    2. Discuss how things are going. Ask: “How is your work situation working out for you so far? Do you feel supported? How are you taking care of yourself in these circumstances?”
    3. Ask if there are any stressors or roadblocks that they have experienced and collaborate to find solutions.
    4. Provide reassurance of your support and confidence in them.
    5. Document the plan for managing stressors and roadblocks – either through a collaboration tool or through email.

    Speaker’s Notes:

    Going back to the idea of a growth mindset – this may be uncomfortable for you as a manager. So here’s a step-by-step guide that over time you can morph into your own style.

    With your team – be prepared to share first and to show it is OK to be vulnerable and address wellbeing seriously.

    1. Make sure you make time for the personal. Ask about their lives and show compassion.
    2. Give opportunities for them to bring up things that might stay hidden otherwise. Ask questions that show you care.
    3. Help identify areas they are struggling with and work with them to move past those areas.
    4. Make sure they feel supported in what they are going through and reassured of their place on the team.
    5. Roll wellbeing into your planning process. This signals to team that you see wellbeing as important, not just a checklist to cover during a team meeting, and are ready to follow through on it.

    Recognize when professional help is needed

    SIGNS OF BURNOUT: Overwhelmed; Frequent personal disclosure; Trouble sleeping and focusing; Frequent time off; Strained relationships; Substance abuse; Poor work performance

    Speaker’s Notes:

    As a leader, it is important to be on the lookout for warning signs of burnout and know when to step in and direct individuals to professional help.

    Poor work performance – They struggle to maintain work performance, even after you’ve worked with them to create coping strategies.

    Overwhelmed – They repeatedly tell you that they feel overwhelmed, very stressed, or physically unwell.

    Frequent personal disclosure – They want to discuss their personal struggles at length on a regular basis.

    Trouble sleeping and focusing – They tell you that they are not sleeping properly and are unable to focus on work.

    Frequent time off – They feel the need to take time off more frequently.

    Strained relationships – They have difficulty communicating effectively with coworkers; relationships are strained.

    Substance abuse – They show signs of substance abuse (e.g. drunk/high while working, social media posts about drinking during the day).

    Keeping an eye out for these signs and being able to step in before they become unmanageable can mean the difference between keeping and losing an employee experiencing burnout.

    Remember: Managers also need support

    • Added burden
    • Lead by example
    • Self-care

    Speaker’s Notes:

    If you’ve got managers under you, be mindful of their unique stressors. Don’t forget to check in with them, too.

    If you are a manager, remember to take care of yourself and check in with your own manager about your own wellbeing.

    2.1 Balance wellbeing and performance in a virtual team context

    30 Minutes

    1. Brainstorm and list current practices and challenges connected to wellbeing on your teams.
    2. Choose one or two wellbeing challenges that are most relevant for your team.
    3. Discuss as a group and identify one solution for each challenge that you can put into action with your own virtual team. Document this under “Action plan to move forward” on the workbook slide “2.1 Balancing wellbeing and performance in a virtual team context.”

    Download the Workbook: Equip Managers to Effectively Manage Virtual Teams

    Input

    • Current practices and challenges connected to wellbeing

    Output

    • Action plan for each challenge listed

    Materials

    • Workbook: Equip Managers to Effectively Manage Virtual Teams

    Participants

    • All managers with direct reports working virtually

    Effectively Manage Virtual Teams

    Section 2.2

    Managing performance in a virtual team context

    Virtual employees are craving more meaningful interactions with their managers

    A survey indicated that, overall, remote employees showed less satisfaction with manager interactions compared to other non-remote employees.

    1. 16% less likely to strongly agree their manager involves them in setting goals at work.
    2. 28% less likely to strongly agree they continually work with their manager to clarify work priorities.
    3. 29% less likely to strongly agree they have reviewed their greatest successes with their manager in the last six months.
    4. 30% less likely to strongly agree they have talked with their manager about progress toward goals in the last six months.

    Speaker’s Notes:

    In many cases, we have put people into virtual roles because they are self-directed and self-motivated workers who can thrive with the kind of autonomy and flexibility that comes with virtual work. As managers, we should expect many of these workers to be proactively interested in how they are performing and in developing their careers.

    It would be a mistake to take a hands-off approach when managing virtual workers. A recent survey indicated that, overall, remote employees showed less satisfaction with manager interactions compared to other non-remote employees. It was also one of the aspects of their work experience they were least satisfied with overall (Gallup, State of the American Workplace, 2017). Simply put, virtual employees are craving more meaningful conversations with their managers.

    While conversations about performance and development are important for all employees (virtual or non-virtual), managers of remote teams can have a significant positive impact on their virtual employees’ experience and engagement at work by making efforts to improve their involvement and support in these areas.

    During this module we will work together to identify ways that each of us can improve how we manage the performance of our virtual employees. At the end of the module everyone will create an action plan that they can put in place with their own teams. In the next module, we go through a similar set of activities to create an action plan for our interactions with employees about their development.

    Building blocks of performance management

    • Goal Setting

    • Setting Expectations

    • Measuring Progress

    • Feedback & Coaching

    Speaker’s Notes:

    [Include a visualization of your existing performance management process in the slide. Walk the participants through the process to remind them of what is expected. While the managers participating in the training should know this, there may be different understandings of it, or it might just be the case that it’s been a while since people looked at the official process. The intention here is merely to ensure everyone is on the same page for the purposes of the activities that follow.]

    Now that we’ve reviewed performance management at a high level, let’s dive into what is currently happening with the performance management of virtual teams.

    I know that you have some fairly extensive material at your organization around how to manage performance. This is fantastic. And we’re going to focus mainly on how things change in a virtual context.

    When measuring progress, how do you as a manager make sure that you are comfortable not seeing your team physically at their desks? This is the biggest challenge for remote managers.

    2.2 Share current performance management practices for virtual teams

    30 Minutes

    1. Brainstorm and list current high-level performance management practices connected to each building block. Record in your workbook.
    2. Discuss current challenges connected to implementing the building blocks with virtual employees.

    Download the Workbook: Equip Managers to Effectively Manage Virtual Teams

    Input

    • Current performance management practices
    • Challenges surrounding performance management

    Output

    • Current state of virtual performance management defined

    Materials

    • Workbook: Equip Managers to Effectively Manage Virtual Teams

    Participants

    • All managers with direct reports working virtually

    Communicate the “why”: Cascade organizational goals

    This image depicts the Cascade of Why- organizational goals. Organizational Mission; Organizational Values; Organizational Goals; Department Goals; Team Goals; Individual Goals

    Speaker’s Notes:

    When assisting your employees with their goals, think about the organization’s overall mission and goals to help you determine team and individual goals.

    • Organizational goals: Employee goals should align with organizational goals. Goals may cascade down through the organization.
    • Department or team goals: Create a clear strategy based on high-level goals for the year so employees can link short-term goals to the larger picture.
    • Individual goals: Employees should draw on their individual development plan to help set performance goals.

    Sometimes it’s difficult to get employees thinking about goals and they need assistance from managers. It’s also important to be clear on team goals to help guide employees in setting individual ones.

    The basic idea is to show people how their individual day-to-day work contributes to the overall success of the organization. It gives them a sense of purpose and a rationale, which translates to motivation. And also helps them problem solve with more autonomy.

    You’re giving people a sense of the importance of their own contribution.

    How to set clear expectations for job performance

    Ensure employees have a clear understanding of what’s expected for their role:

    1. Review their metrics so they understand how they’re being evaluated.
    2. Outline daily, weekly, monthly, and quarterly goals.
    3. If needed, help them plan when and how each part of their job should be done and what to prioritize.
    4. Ask them to come to you early if they experience a roadblock so that you can help rather than having them flounder on their own.
    5. Document instances where employees aren’t meeting role or performance expectations.

    Speaker’s Notes:

    Tailor performance goals to address any root causes of poor performance.

    For example:

    • If personal factors are getting in the way, work with the employee (and HR if necessary) to create a strategy to address any impediments to performing in the role.

    Tips for managing performance remotely

    • Reflect on one key question: What needs to happen for my direct reports to continue their work while working remotely?
    • Manage for results – not employee visibility at the office.
    • Use metrics to measure performance. If you don’t have any, define tasks and deliverables as clearly as possible and conduct regular check-ins.
    • Work with the employee to set goals and metrics to measure progress.

    Focus on results: Be flexible about how and when work gets done, as long as team members are hitting their targets.

    • For example, if they have childcare duties from 3 to 5pm during school closures and want to work later in the evening to make up the time, that’s fine – as long as the work gets done.
    • Set clear expectations about which work must be done during normal work hours (e.g. attend team meetings, client calls) and which can be done at other hours.
    • Team members must arrange with you any nonstandard working hours before they start using an altered schedule. It is your responsibility to keep track of hours and any alternate arrangements.
    • Don’t make team members feel constantly monitored (i.e. “Where were you from 10 to 11am?”); trust them until you have reason not to.

    Encourage your team members to unplug: If they’re sending you emails late at night and they haven’t made an alternate work hours agreement with you, encourage them to take time away from work.

    • It’s harder to unplug when working at home, and everyone needs a break to stay productive.

    Avoid micromanagement with holistic performance measures

    Quality

    How well tasks are accomplished

    Behavior

    Related to specific employee actions, skills, or attitudes

    Quantity

    How much work gets done

    Holistic measures demonstrate all the components required for optimal performance. This is the biggest driver in having comfort as a manager of a remote team and avoiding micromanagement. Typically these are set at the organizational level. You may need to adjust for individual roles, etc.

    Speaker's Notes:

    Metrics come in different types. One way to ensure your metrics capture the full picture is to use a mix of different kinds of metrics.

    Some metrics are quantitative: they describe quantifiable or numerical aspects of the goal. This includes timeliness. On the other hand, qualitative metrics have to do with the final outcome or product. And behavioral metrics have to do with employees' actions, skills, or attitudes. Using different kinds of metrics together helps you set holistic measures, which capture all the components of optimal performance toward your goal and prevent gaming the system.

    Let's take an example:

    A courier might have an objective to do a good job delivering packages. An example of a quantitative measure might be that the courier is required to deliver X number of packages per day on time. The accompanying metrics would be the number of packages delivered per day and the ratio of packages delivered on time vs. late.

    Can you see a problem if we use only these quantitative measures to evaluate the courier's performance?

    Wait to see if anyone volunteers an answer. Discuss suggestions.

    That's right, if the courier's only goal is to deliver more packages, they might start to rush, may ruin the packages, and may offer poor customer service. We can help to guard against this by implementing qualitative and behavioral measures as well. For example, a qualitative measure might be that the courier is required to deliver the packages in mint condition. And the metric would be the number of customer complaints about damaged packages or ratings on a satisfaction survey related to package condition.

    For the behavioral aspect, the courier might be required to provide customer-centric service with a positive attitude. The metrics could be ratings on customer satisfaction surveys related to the courier's demeanor or observations by the manager.

    Managing poor performance virtually: Look for key signs

    It’s crucial to acknowledge that an employee might have an “off week” or need time to balance work and life – things that can be addressed with performance management (PM) techniques. Managers should move into the process for performance improvement when:

    1. Performance fluctuates frequently or significantly.
    2. Performance has dropped for an extended period of time.
    3. Expectations are consistently not being met.

    Key signs to look for:

    • PM data/performance-related assessments
    • Continual absences
    • Decreased quality or quantity of output
    • Frequent excuses (e.g. repeated internet outages)
    • Lack of effort or follow-through
    • Missed deadlines
    • Poor communication or lack of responsiveness
    • Failure to improve

    Speaker’s notes:

    • Let’s talk more about identifying low performance.
    • Everybody has off days or weeks. And what if they are new to the role or new to working remotely? Their performance may be low because they need time to adjust. These sort of situations should be managed, but they don’t require moving into the process for performance improvement.
    • When managing employees who are remote or working in a hybrid situation, it is important to be alert to these signs and check in with your employees on a regular basis. Aim to identify and work with employees on addressing performance issues as they arise rather than waiting until it’s too late. Depending on your availability, the needs of the employee, and the complexity of their role, check-ins could occur daily, weekly, and/or monthly. As I mentioned, for remote employees, it’s often better to check-in more frequently but for a shorter period of time.
    • You want to be present in their work life and available to help them manage through roadblocks and stay on track, but try to avoid over-monitoring employees. Micromanaging can impact the manager-employee relationship and lead to the employee feeling that there is a lack of trust. Remember, the employee needs to be responsible for their own performance and improvement.
    • Check-ins should not just be about the work either. Take some time to check in personally. This is particularly important when managing remotely. It enables you to build a personal relationship with the employee and also keeps you aware if there are other personal issues at play that are impacting their work.
    • So, how do you know what does require performance improvement? There are three key things that you should look for that are clear signals that performance improvement is necessary:
      1. Their performance is fluctuating frequently or significantly.
      2. Their performance has dropped for an extended period of time.
      3. Expectations are consistently not being met.
    • What do you think are some key signs to look for that indicate a performance issue is occurring?

    Managing poor performance virtually: Conducting remote performance conversations

    Video calling

    Always use video calls instead of phone calls when possible so that you don’t lose physical cues and body language.

    Meeting invitations

    Adding HR/your leader to a meeting invite about performance may cause undue stress. Think through who needs to participate and whether they need to be included in the invite itself.

    Communication

    Ensure there are no misunderstandings by setting context for each discussion and having the employee reiterate the takeaways back to you.

    Focus on behavior

    Don’t assume the intent behind the behavior(s) being discussed. Instead, just focus on the behavior itself.

    Policies

    Be sure to adhere to any relevant HR policies and support systems. Working with HR throughout the process will ensure none are overlooked.

    Speaker’s notes:

    There are a few best practices you should follow when having performance conversations:

    • First, if you are in a different work environment than your employee, always use video calls instead of phone calls whenever possible so that you don’t miss out on physical cues and body language. If videoconferencing isn’t the norm, encourage them to turn on their video. Be empathic that it can feel awkward but explain the benefits, and you will both have an easier time communicating and understanding each other.
    • As I’ve mentioned, be considerate of the environment they are in. If they are in the office and you are working remotely, be sure to book a private meeting room for them to go to for the conversation. If they are working from home, be sure to check that they are prepared and able to focus on the conversation.
    • Next, carefully consider who you are adding to the meeting invite and whether it’s necessary for them to be there. Adding HR or your leader to a meeting invite may cause undue stress for the employee.
    • Consider the timing of the invite. Don’t send it out weeks in advance. When a performance problem exists, you’ll want to address it as soon as possible. A day or two of notice would be an ideal approach because it gives them a heads up but will not cause them extended stress or worrying.
    • Be considerate about the timing of the meeting and what else they may have scheduled. For example, a Friday afternoon before they are heading off on vacation or right before they are leading an important client call would not be appropriate timing.
    • As we just mentioned clear communication is critical. Ensure there are no misunderstandings by setting context for each discussion and having the employee reiterate takeaways back to you.
    • Focus on the behavior and don’t assume their intent. It can be tempting to say, “I know you didn’t mean to miss the deadline,” but you don’t know what they intended. Often people are not aware of the impact their behavior can have on others.
    • Lastly, be sure to adhere to any relevant HR policies and support systems. Working with HR throughout the process will ensure nothing is overlooked.

    2.3 Identify challenges of current practices and propose solutions

    30 Minutes

    1. Select one or two challenges from the previous activity.
    2. Identify one solution for each challenge that you can put into action with your own virtual team. Document in the workbook.

    Download the Workbook: Equip Managers to Effectively Manage Virtual Teams

    Input

    • Current performance management practices
    • Challenges surrounding performance management

    Output

    • Action plan to move forward

    Materials

    • Workbook: Equip Managers to Effectively Manage Virtual Teams

    Participants

    • All managers with direct reports working virtually

    Effectively Manage Virtual Teams

    Optional Section

    Employee development in a virtual team setting

    There are three main development approaches for both colocated and virtual employees

    Formal Training; Relational Learning; Experimental Learning

    Speaker’s Notes:

    As we have seen, our virtual employees crave more meaningful interactions with their managers. In addition to performance conversations, managers should also be having regular discussions with their employees about their employee development plans. One key component of these discussions is career planning. Whether you are thinking shorter term – how to become better at their current role – or longer term – how to advance beyond their current role – discussions about employee development are a great way to engage employees. Employees are ultimately responsible for creating and executing their own development plans, but managers are responsible for making sure that employees have thought through these plans and helping employees identify opportunities for executing those plans.

    To help us think about our own employee development practices, identify challenges they pose when working with virtual employees, and create solutions to these challenges, it is useful to think about employee development opportunities according to three types:

    1. The first kind of development opportunity is formal training. Formal training is organized and has a clearly defined curriculum and desired outcome. It usually takes the form of a group training session (like this one) or training videos or materials that employees can watch individually and on their own time. These opportunities usually end with a test or assignment that can be used to evaluate the degree to which the participant achieved the desired learning outcomes.
    2. The second kind of development opportunity is relational learning. Perhaps the most common form of this type of learning is coaching or mentoring. By establishing a long-term work relationship, checking in with employees about their daily work and development goals, and sharing their own experiences and knowledge, mentors help employees reflect and draw out learning from everyday, on-the-job development activities. Other examples include a peer support group or communities of practice. In these group settings peers share best practices and work together to overcome challenges.
    3. The third kind of development opportunity is experiential learning. This kind of opportunity provides employees the chance to work on real work problems, and the output of the development work can directly benefit the organization. Most people learn best by doing. On-the-job experiences that are challenging or new can force people to use and develop new skills and knowledge based on what worked effectively and what failed. Examples of experiential learning are on-the-job learning for new hires, stretch assignments, or special projects that take the employee beyond their daily routine and allow them to try new activities and develop competencies that they would not have the chance to develop as part of their regular job.

    According to McLean & Company, organizations should use the “70-20-10” rule as a rough guideline when working with employees to create their development plans: 10% of the plan should be dedicated to formal training opportunities, 20% to relational learning, and 70% to experiential learning. Managers should work with employees to identify their performance and career goals, ensure that their development plans are aligned with these goals, and include an appropriate mixture of all three kinds of development opportunities.

    To help identify challenges and solutions, think about how virtual work arrangements will impact the employee’s ability to leverage each type of opportunity at our organization.

    Here are some examples that can help us start thinking about the kinds of challenges virtual employees on our team face:

    Career Planning

    • One challenge can be identifying a career path that is consistent with working virtually. If switching from a virtual arrangement to an onsite arrangement is not a viable option for an employee, some career paths may not feasibly be open to them (at least as the company is currently organized). For example, if an employee would eventually like to be promoted to a senior leadership role in their business function but all senior leaders are required to work onsite at corporate headquarters, the employee will need to consider whether such a move is possible for them. In some cases employees may be willing to do this, but in others they may not. The important thing is to have these conversations with virtual employees and avoid the assumption that all career paths can be done virtually, since that might not be the case

    Formal Training

    • This is probably the least problematic form of employee development for virtual employees. In many cases this kind of training is scheduled well in advance, so virtual employees may be able to join non-virtual employees in person for some group training. When this is not possible (due to distance, budget, or time zone), many forms of group training can be recorded and watched by virtual employees later. Training videos and training materials can also easily be shared with virtual employees using existing collaboration software.

    Relational Learning

    • One major challenge here is developing a mentoring relationship virtually. As we discussed in the module on performance management, developing relationships virtually can be challenging because people cannot rely upon the kind of informal and spontaneous interactions that occur when people are located in the same office. Mentors and mentees will have to put in more effort and planning to get to know each other and they will have to schedule frequent check-ins so that employees can reflect upon their progress and experience (with the help of their mentors) more often.
    • Time zones and technology may pose potential barriers for certain candidates to be mentors. In some cases, employees that are best qualified to be mentors may not be as comfortable with collaborative software as other mentors or their mentees. If there are large time zone differences, some people who would otherwise be interested in acting as a mentor may be dissuaded. Managers need to take this into consideration if they are connecting employees with mentors or if they are thinking of taking on the mentor role themselves.

    Experiential Learning

    • Virtual employees risk being overlooked for special projects due to the “out of sight, out of mind” bias: When special projects come up, the temptation is to look around the room and see who is the best fit. The problem is, however, that in some cases the highest performers or best fit may not physically be in the room. In these cases it is important for managers to take on an advocate role for their employees and remind other managers that they have good virtual employees on their team that should be included or contacted. It is also important for managers to keep their team informed about these opportunities as often as possible.
    • Sometimes certain projects or certain kinds of work just cannot be done virtually in a company for a variety of reasons. The experiential learning opportunities will not be open to virtual employees. If such opportunities are open to the majority of other workers in this role (potentially putting virtual employees’ career development at a disadvantage relative to their peers), managers should work with their virtual employees to identify alternative experiences. Managers may also want to consider advocating for more or for higher quality experiential learning opportunities at the organization.

    Now that we have considered some general examples of challenges and solutions, let’s look at our own employee development practices and think about the practical steps we can take as managers to improve employee development for our virtual employees.

    Employee development basics

    • Career planning & performance improvement
    • Formal training
    • Relational learning
    • Experiential learning

    Speaker’s Notes:

    [Customize this slide according to your organization’s own policies and processes for employee development. Provide useful images that outline this on the slide, and in these notes describe the processes/policies that are in place. Note: In some cases policies or processes may not be designed with virtual employees or virtual teams in mind. That is okay for the purposes of this training module. In the following activities participants will discuss how they apply these policies and processes with their virtual teams. If your organization is interested in adapting its policies/processes to better support virtual workers, it may be useful to record those conversations to supplement existing policies later.]

    Now that we have considered some general examples of challenges and solutions, let’s look at our own employee development practices and think about the practical steps we can take as managers to improve employee development for our virtual employees.

    2.4 Share current practices for developing employees on a virtual team

    30 Minutes

    1. Brainstorm and list current high-level employee development practices. Record in your workbook.
    2. Discuss current challenges connected to developing virtual employees. Record in your workbook.
    3. Identify one solution for each challenge that you can put into action with your own virtual team.
    4. Discuss as a group.

    Download the Workbook: Equip Managers to Effectively Manage Virtual Teams

    Input

    • Current employee development practices
    • Challenges surrounding employee development

    Output

    • Action plan to move forward

    Materials

    • Workbook: Equip Managers to Effectively Manage Virtual Teams

    Participants

    • All managers with direct reports working virtually

    Refine Action Plans

    2.5 Refine your action plan and commit to implementing it

    30 Minutes

    1. Review your action plans for consistency and overlap. Highlight any parts you may struggle to complete.
    2. Meeting with your group, summarize your plans to each other. Provide feedback and discuss each other’s action plans.
    3. Discuss how you can hold each other accountable.

    Download the Workbook: Equip Managers to Effectively Manage Virtual Teams

    Input

    • Action items from previous activities.

    Output

    • Action plan to move forward

    Materials

    • Workbook: Equip Managers to Effectively Manage Virtual Teams

    Participants

    • All managers with direct reports working virtually

    Summary of Accomplishment

    • We do not need to go out and learn a new set of manager responsibilities to better manage our virtual teams; rather, we have to “dial up” certain responsibilities we already have or adjust certain approaches that we already take.
    • It is important to set clear expectations. While managers are ultimately responsible for making sure expectations are set and are clearly communicated, they are not the only ones with responsibilities. Employees and managers need to work together to overcome the challenges that virtual work involves.
    • Virtual employees crave meaningful interactions with their managers and team. Managers must take charge in fostering an atmosphere of openness around wellbeing and establish effective performance management strategies. By being proactive with our virtual teams’ wellness and mindful of our performance management habits, we can take significant steps toward keeping these employees engaged and productive.
    • Effective management in virtual contexts requires being more deliberate than is typical in non-virtual contexts. By working as a group to identify challenges and propose solutions, we have helped each other create action plans that we can use going forward to continually improve our management practices.

    If you would like additional support, have our analysts guide you through an info-tech workshop or guided implementation.

    Contact your account representative for more information

    workshops@infotech.com

    1-888-670-8889

    Speaker’s Notes:

    First, let’s take a moment to summarize the key things we have learned today:

    1. We do not need to go out and learn a new set of manager competencies to better manage our virtual teams; rather, we have to “dial up” certain competencies we already have or adjust certain approaches that we already take. In many cases we just need to be more aware of the challenges that virtual communication poses and be more planful in our approaches.
    2. It is important to set clear expectations. While managers are ultimately responsible for making sure expectations are set and clearly communicated, they are not the only ones with responsibilities. Employees and managers need to work together to overcome the challenges that virtual work involves. Making sure that teams have meaningful conversations about expectations, come to a shared understanding of them, and record them will create a firm foundation for all other interactions on the virtual team.
    3. Virtual employees crave meaningful interactions with their managers related to performance and employee development. By creating action plans for improving these kinds of interactions with our teams, we can take significant steps toward keeping these employees engaged and productive.
    4. Effective performance management and employee development in virtual contexts require more planfulness than is required in non-virtual contexts. By working as a group to identify challenges and propose solutions, we have helped each other create action plans that we can use going forward to continually improve our management practices.

    Is there anything that anyone has learned that is not on this list and that they would like to share with the group?

    Finally, were there any challenges identified today that were not addressed?

    [Note to facilitator: Take note of any challenges not addressed and commit to getting back to the participants with some suggested solutions.]

    Additional resources

    Manager Training: Lead Through Change

    Train managers to navigate the interpersonal challenges associated with change management and develop their communication and leadership skills. Upload this LMS module into your learning management system to enable online training.

    Manager Training: Build a Better Manager: Manage Your People

    Management skills training is needed, but organizations are struggling to provide training that makes a long-term difference in the skills managers use in their day to day.

    Many training programs are ineffective because they offer the wrong content, deliver it in a way that is not memorable, and are not aligned with the IT department’s business objectives.

    Blueprint: Manage Poor Performance While Working From Home

    Assess and improve remote work performance with our ready-to-use tools.

    Works Cited

    April, Richard. “10 KPIs Every Sales Manager Should Measure in 2019.” HubSpot, 24 June 2019. Web.

    Banerjea, Peter. “5 Powerful Strategies for Managing a Remote Sales Team.” Badger - Maps for field sales, n.d. Web.

    Bibby, Adrianne. “5 Employers’ Awesome Quotes about Work Flexibility.” FlexJobs, 9 January 2017. Web.

    Brogie, Frank. “The 14 KPIs every field sales rep should strive to improve.” Repsly, 2018. Web.

    Dunn, Julie. “5 smart tips for leading field sales teams.” LevelEleven, March 2015. Web.

    Edinger, Scott. “How great sales leaders coach.” Forbes, 2013. Web.

    “Employee Outlook: Employee Views on Working Life.” CIPD, April 2016. Web.

    Hall, Becki. “The 5 biggest challenges facing remote workers (and how to solve them).” interact, 7 July 2017. Web.

    Hofstede, Geert. “National Cultural Dimensions.” Hofstede Insights, 2012. Web.

    “Inventory of U.S. Greenhouse Gas Emissions and Sinks: 1990-2014 (EPA 430-R-16-002).” Environmental Protection Agency (EPA), 15 April 2016.

    “Latest Telecommuting Statistics.” Global Workplace Analytics, June 2021. Web.

    Knight, Rebecca. “How to manage remote direct reports.” Harvard Business Review, 2015. Web.

    “Rewards and Recognition: 5 ways to show remote worker appreciation.” FurstPerson, 2019. Web.

    Palay, Jonathan. "How to build your sales management cadence." CommercialTribe, 22 March 2018. Web.

    “Sales Activity Management Matrix.” Asian Sales Guru, 2019. Web.

    Smith, Simone. “9 Things to Consider When Recognizing Remote Employees.” hppy, 2018. Web.

    “State of Remote Work 2017.” OWL Labs, 2021. Web.

    “State of the American Workplace.” Gallup, 2017. Web.

    “Telework Savings Potential.” Global Workplace Analytics, June 2021. Web.

    “The Future of Jobs Employment Trends.” World Economic Forum, 2016. Web.

    “The other COVID-19 crisis: Mental health.” Qualtrics, 14 April 2020. Web.

    Thompson, Dan. “The straightforward truth about effective sales leadership.” Sales Hacker, 2017. Web.

    Tsipursky, Gleb. “Remote Work Can Be Better for Innovation Than In-Person Meetings.” Scientific American, 14 Oct. 2021. Web.

    Walsh, Kim. “New sales manager? Follow this guide to crush your first quarter.” HubSpot, May 2019. Web.

    “What Leaders Need to Know about Remote Workers: Surprising Differences in Workplace Happiness and Relationships.” TINYpulse, 2016.

    Zenger, Jack, and Joe Folkman. “Feedback: The Leadership Conundrum.” Talent Quarterly: The Feedback Issue, 2015.

    Contributors

    Anonymous CAMH Employee

    The latest burning platform: Exit Plans in a shifting world

    • Large vertical image:
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A

    The current global situation, marked by significant trade tensions and retaliatory measures between major economic powers, has elevated the importance of more detailed, robust, and executable exit plans for businesses in nearly all industries. The current geopolitical headwinds create an unpredictable environment that can severely impact supply chains, technology partnerships, and overall business operations. What was once a prudent measure is now a critical necessity – a “burning platform” – for ensuring business continuity and resilience.

    Here I will delve deeper into the essential components of an effective exit plan, outline the practical steps for its implementation, and explain the crucial role of testing in validating its readiness.

    exit plan

    Continue reading

    Leading Through Uncertainty Workshop Overview

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}474|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 10.0/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $123,999 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 5 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: Leadership Development Programs
    • Parent Category Link: /leadership-development-programs

    As the world around us changes there is a higher risk that IT productivity and planned priorities will be derailed.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    To meet the challenges of uncertainty head on IT leaders must adapt so their employees are supported and IT departments continue to operate successfully.

    Impact and Result

    • Clearly define and articulate the current and future priorities to provide direction and cultivate hope for the future.
    • Recognize and manage your own reactions to be conscious of how you are showing up and the perceptions others may have.
    • Incorporate the 4Cs of Leading Through Uncertainty into your leadership practice to make sense of the situation and lead others through it.
    • Build tactics to connect with your employees that will ensure employee engagement and productivity.

    Leading Through Uncertainty Workshop Overview Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Workshop Overview

    Read our concise Workshop Overview to find out how this program can support IT leaders when managing teams through uncertain times.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    • Leading Through Uncertainty (LTU) Workshop Overview
    [infographic]

    Take Control of Cloud Costs on Microsoft Azure

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}426|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 10.0/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $125,999 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 50 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: Cloud Strategy
    • Parent Category Link: /cloud-strategy
    • Traditional IT budgeting and procurement processes don't work for public cloud services.
    • The self-service nature of the cloud means that often the people provisioning cloud resources aren't accountable for the cost of those resources.
    • Without centralized control or oversight, organizations can quickly end up with massive Azure bills that exceed their IT salary cost.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Most engineers care more about speed of feature delivery and reliability of the system than they do about cost.
    • Often there are no consequences for overarchitecting or overspending on Azure.
    • Many organizations lack sufficient visibility into their Azure spend, making it impossible to establish accountability and controls.

    Impact and Result

    • Define roles and responsibilities.
    • Establish visibility.
    • Develop processes, procedures, and policies.

    Take Control of Cloud Costs on Microsoft Azure Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out why you should take control of cloud costs, review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand the four ways we can support you in completing this project.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Build a cost accountability framework

    Assess your current state, define your cost allocation model, and define roles and responsibilities.

    • Cloud Cost Management Worksheet
    • Cloud Cost Management Capability Assessment
    • Cloud Cost Management Policy
    • Cloud Cost Glossary of Terms

    2. Establish visibility

    Define dashboards and reports, and document account structure and tagging requirements.

    • Service Cost Cheat Sheet for Azure

    3. Define processes and procedures

    Establish governance for tagging and cost control, define process for right-sizing, and define process for purchasing commitment discounts.

    • Right-Sizing Workflow (Visio)
    • Right-Sizing Workflow (PDF)
    • Commitment Purchasing Workflow (Visio)
    • Commitment Purchasing Workflow (PDF)

    4. Build an implementation plan

    Document process interactions, establish program KPIs, and build implementation roadmap and communication plan.

    • Cloud Cost Management Task List
    [infographic]

    Workshop: Take Control of Cloud Costs on Microsoft Azure

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Build a Cost Accountability Framework

    The Purpose

    Establish clear lines of accountability and document roles & responsibilities to effectively manage cloud costs.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Understanding of key areas to focus on to improve cloud cost management capabilities.

    Activities

    1.1 Assess current state

    1.2 Determine cloud cost model

    1.3 Define roles & responsibilities

    Outputs

    Cloud cost management capability assessment

    Cloud cost model

    Roles & responsibilities

    2 Establish Visibility

    The Purpose

    Establish visibility into cloud costs and drivers of those costs.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Better understanding of what is driving costs and how to keep them in check.

    Activities

    2.1 Develop architectural patterns

    2.2 Define dashboards and reports

    2.3 Define account structure

    2.4 Document tagging requirements

    Outputs

    Architectural patterns; service cost cheat sheet

    Dashboards and reports

    Account structure

    Tagging scheme

    3 Define Processes & Procedures

    The Purpose

    Develop processes, procedures, and policies to control cloud costs.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Improved capability of reducing costs.

    Documented processes & procedures for continuous improvement.

    Activities

    3.1 Establish governance for tagging

    3.2 Establish governance for costs

    3.3 Define right-sizing process

    3.4 Define purchasing process

    3.5 Define notification and alerts

    Outputs

    Tagging policy

    Cost control policy

    Right-sizing process

    Commitment purchasing process

    Notifications and alerts

    4 Build an Implementation Plan

    The Purpose

    Document next steps to implement & improve cloud cost management program.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Concrete roadmap to stand up and/or improve the cloud cost management program.

    Activities

    4.1 Document process interaction changes

    4.2 Define cloud cost program KPIs

    4.3 Build implementation roadmap

    4.4 Build communication plan

    Outputs

    Changes to process interactions

    Cloud cost program KPIs

    Implementation roadmap

    Communication plan

    Skills Development on the Mainframe Platform

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}336|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Strategy and Organizational Design
    • Parent Category Link: /strategy-and-organizational-design

    Mainframes remain a critical part of an organization’s infrastructure and will need to support these platforms for the foreseeable future. Despite the importance, it can be a challenge for organizations to find qualified resources to support them. Meanwhile, companies are unsure of where to find help to train and develop their teams on mainframe technologies and are at risk of a skills gap within their teams.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Mainframes continue to have wide usage, particularly in enterprise organizations. The complexity of moving or replatforming many of these applications means these platforms will be around for a long time still.
    • Companies need to be proactive about developing their teams to support their mainframe systems.

    Impact and Result

    • Companies can protect their assets by cultivating a pipeline of qualified resources to support their mainframe infrastructure.
    • There is a robust training ecosystem headed by large, reputable organizations to help develop and support companies' resources. You don’t have to do it alone.

    Skills Development on the Mainframe Platform Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Skills Development on the Mainframe Platform Storyboard – An overview of the solutions available to support your mainframe training and skills development needs.

    Your mainframes are not going to disappear overnight. These systems often support the most critical operations in your organization. You need to ensure you have the right qualified resources to support your platforms.

    • Skills Development on the Mainframe Platform Storyboard
    [infographic]

    Get the Most Out of Your CRM

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}537|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 9.7/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $31,749 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 22 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: Customer Relationship Management
    • Parent Category Link: /customer-relationship-management
    • Application optimization is essential to stay competitive and productive in today’s digital environment.
    • Enterprise applications often involve large capital outlay, unquantified benefits, and high risk of failure.
    • Customer relationship management (CRM) application portfolios are often messy with multiple integration points, distributed data, and limited ongoing end-user training.
    • User dissatisfaction is common.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    A properly optimized CRM ecosystem will reduce costs and increase productivity.

    Impact and Result

    • Build an ongoing optimization team to conduct application improvements.
    • Assess your CRM application(s) and the environment in which they exist. Take a business-first strategy to prioritize optimization efforts.
    • Validate CRM capabilities, user satisfaction, issues around data, vendor management, and costs to build out an optimization strategy.
    • Pull this all together to develop a prioritized optimization roadmap.

    Get the Most Out of Your CRM Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out why you should optimize your CRM, review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand the four ways we can support you in completing this project.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Map current-state capabilities

    Gather information around the application:

    • Get the Most Out of Your CRM Workbook

    2. Assess your current state

    Assess CRM and related environment. Perform CRM process assessment. Assess user satisfaction across key processes, applications, and data. Understand vendor satisfaction

    • CRM Application Inventory Tool

    3. Build your optimization roadmap

    Build your optimization roadmap: process improvements, software capability improvements, vendor relationships, and data improvement initiatives.

    Infographic

    Workshop: Get the Most Out of Your CRM

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Define Your CRM Application Vision

    The Purpose

    Define your CRM application vision.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Develop an ongoing application optimization team.

    Realign CRM and business goals.

    Understand your current system state capabilities.

    Explore CRM and related costs.

    Activities

    1.1 Determine your CRM optimization team.

    1.2 Align organizational goals.

    1.3 Inventory applications and interactions.

    1.4 Define business capabilities.

    1.5 Explore CRM-related costs (optional).

    Outputs

    CRM optimization team

    CRM business model

    CRM optimization goals

    CRM system inventory and data flow

    CRM process list

    CRM and related costs

    2 Map Current-State Capabilities

    The Purpose

    Map current-state capabilities.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Complete a CRM process gap analysis to understand where the CRM is underperforming.

    Review the CRM application portfolio assessment to understand user satisfaction and data concerns.

    Undertake a software review survey to understand your satisfaction with the vendor and product.

    Activities

    2.1 Conduct gap analysis for CRM processes.

    2.2 Perform an application portfolio assessment.

    2.3 Review vendor satisfaction.

    Outputs

    CRM process gap analysis

    CRM application portfolio assessment

    CRM software reviews survey

    3 Assess CRM

    The Purpose

    Assess CRM.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Learn which processes you need to focus on.

    Uncover underlying user satisfaction issues to address these areas.

    Understand where data issues are occurring so that you can mitigate this.

    Investigate your relationship with the vendor and product, including that relative to others.

    Identify any areas for cost optimization (optional).

    Activities

    3.1 Explore process gaps.

    3.2 Analyze user satisfaction.

    3.3 Assess data quality.

    3.4 Understand product satisfaction and vendor management.

    3.5 Look for CRM cost optimization opportunities (optional).

    Outputs

    CRM process optimization priorities

    CRM vendor optimization opportunities

    CRM cost optimization

    4 Build the Optimization Roadmap

    The Purpose

    Build the optimization roadmap.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Understanding where you need to improve is the first step, now understand where to focus your optimization efforts.

    Activities

    4.1 Identify key optimization areas.

    4.2 Build your CRM optimization roadmap and next steps.

    Outputs

    CRM optimization roadmap

    Further reading

    Get the Most Out of Your CRM

    In today’s connected world, continuous optimization of enterprise applications to realize your digital strategy is key.

    Get the Most Out of Your CRM

    In today’s connected world, continuous optimization of enterprise applications to realize your digital strategy is key.

    EXECUTIVE BRIEF

    Analyst Perspective

    Focus optimization on organizational value delivery.

    Customer relationship management (CRM) systems are at the core of a customer-centric strategy to drive business results. They are critical to supporting marketing, sales, and customer service efforts.

    CRM systems are expensive, their benefits are difficult to quantify, and they often suffer from poor user satisfaction. Post implementation, technology evolves, organizational goals change, and the health of the system is not monitored. This is complicated in today’s digital landscape with multiple integration points, siloed data, and competing priorities.

    Too often organizations jump into the selection of replacement systems without understanding the health of their current systems. IT leaders need to stop reacting and take a proactive approach to continually monitor and optimize their enterprise applications. Strategically realign business goals, identify business application capabilities, complete a process assessment, evaluate user adoption, and create an optimization roadmap that will drive a cohesive technology strategy that delivers results.

    This is a picture of Lisa Highfield

    Lisa Highfield
    Research Director,
    Enterprise Applications
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Executive Summary

    Your Challenge

    In today’s connected world, continuous optimization of enterprise applications to realize your digital strategy is key.

    Enterprise applications often involve large capital outlay and unquantified benefits.

    CRM application portfolios are often messy. Add to that poor processes, distributed data, and lack of training – business results and user dissatisfaction is common.

    Technology owners are often distributed across the business. Consolidation of optimization efforts is key.

    Common Obstacles

    Enterprise applications involve large numbers of processes and users. Without a clear focus on organizational needs, decisions about what and how to optimize can become complicated.

    Competing and conflicting priorities may undermine optimization value by focusing on the approaches that would only benefit one line of business rather than the entire organization.

    Teams do not have a framework to illustrate, communicate, and justify the optimization effort in the language your stakeholders understand.

    Info-Tech’s Approach

    Build an ongoing optimization team to conduct application improvements.

    Assess your CRM application(s) and the environment in which they exist. Take a business-first strategy to prioritize optimization efforts.

    Validate CRM capabilities, user satisfaction, issues around data, vendor management, and costs to build out an optimization strategy

    Pull this all together to develop a prioritized optimization roadmap.

    Info-Tech Insight

    CRM implementation should not be a one-and-done exercise. A properly optimized CRM ecosystem will reduce costs and increase productivity.

    This is an image of the thought model: Get the Most Out of Your CRM

    Insight Summary

    Continuous assessment and optimization of customer relationship management (CRM) systems is critical to their success.

    • Applications and the environments in which they live are constantly evolving.
    • Get the Most Out of Your CRM provides business and application managers a method to complete a health assessment on their CRM systems to identify areas for improvement and optimization.
    • Put optimization practices into effect by:
      • Aligning and prioritizing key business and technology drivers.
      • Identifying CRM process classification, and performing a gap analysis.
      • Measuring user satisfaction across key departments.
      • Evaluating vendor relations.
      • Understanding how data fits.
      • Pulling it all together into an optimization roadmap.

    CRM platforms are the applications that provide functional capabilities and data management around the customer experience (CX).

    Marketing, sales, and customer service are enabled through CRM technology.

    CRM technologies facilitate an organization’s relationships with customers, service users, employees, and suppliers.

    CRM technology is critical to managing the lifecycle of these relationships, from lead generation, to sales opportunities, to ongoing support and nurturing of these relationships.

    Customer experience management (CXM)

    CRM platforms sit at the core of a well-rounded customer experience management ecosystem.

    Customer Relationship Management

    • Web Experience Management Platform
    • E-Commerce & Point-of-Sale Solutions
    • Social Media Management Platform
    • Customer Intelligence Platform
    • Customer Service Management Tools
    • Marketing Management Suite

    Customer relationship management suites are one piece of the overall customer experience management ecosystem, alongside tools such as customer intelligence platforms and adjacent point solutions for sales, marketing, and customer service. Review Info-Tech’s CXM blueprint to build a complete, end-to-end customer interaction solution portfolio that encompasses CRM alongside other critical components. The CXM blueprint also allows you to develop strategic requirements for CRM based on customer personas and external market analysis.

    CRM by the numbers

    1/3

    Statistical analysis of CRM projects indicate failures vary from 18% to 69%. Taking an average of those analyst reports, about one-third of CRM projects are considered a failure.
    Source: CIO Magazine, 2017

    85%

    Companies that apply the principles of behavioral economics outperform their peers by 85% in sales growth and more than 25% in gross margin.
    Source: Gallup, 2012

    40%

    In 2019, 40% of executives name customer experience the top priority for their digital transformation.
    Source: CRM Magazine, 2019

    CRM dissatisfaction

    Drivers of Dissatisfaction

    Business Data People and Teams Technology
    • Misaligned objectives
    • Product fit
    • Changing priorities
    • Lack of metrics
    • Access to data
    • Data hygiene
    • Data literacy
    • One view of the customer
    • User adoption
    • Lack of IT support
    • Training (use of data and system)
    • Vendor relations
    • Systems integration
    • Multichannel complexity
    • Capability shortfall
    • Lack of product support

    Info-Tech Insight

    While technology is the key enabler of building strong customer experiences, there are many other drivers of dissatisfaction. IT must stand shoulder to shoulder with the business to develop a technology framework for customer relationship management.

    Marketing, Sales, and Customer Service, along with IT, can only optimize CRM with the full support of each other. The cooperation of the departments is crucial when trying to improve CRM technology capabilities and customer interaction.

    Application optimization is risky without a plan

    Avoid the common pitfalls.

    • Not considering application optimization as a business and IT partnership that requires continuous formal engagement of all participants.
    • Not having a good understanding of current state, including integration points and data.
    • Not adequately accommodating feedback and changes after digital applications are deployed and employed.
    • Not treating digital applications as a motivator for potential future IT optimization effort, and not incorporating digital assets in strategic business planning.
    • Not involving department leads, management, and other subject matter experts to facilitate the organizational change digital applications bring.

    “A successful application optimization strategy starts with the business need in mind and not from a technological point of view. No matter from which angle you look at it, modernizing a legacy application is a considerable undertaking that can’t be taken lightly. Your best approach is to begin the journey with baby steps.”
    – Ernese Norelus, Sreeni Pamidala, and Oliver Senti
    Medium, 2020

    Info-Tech’s methodology for Get the Most Out of Your CRM

    1. Map Current-State Capabilities 2. Assess Your Current State 3. Build Your Optimization Roadmap
    Phase Steps
    1. Identify stakeholders and build your CRM optimization team
    2. Build a CRM strategy model
    3. Inventory current system state
    4. Define business capabilities
    1. Conduct a gap analysis for CRM processes
    2. Assess user satisfaction
    3. Review your satisfaction with the vendor and product
    1. Identify key optimization areas
    2. Compile optimization assessment results
    Phase Outcomes
    1. Stakeholder map
    2. CRM optimization team
    3. CRM business model
    4. Strategy alignment
    5. Systems inventory and diagram
    6. Business capabilities map
    7. Key CRM processes list
    1. Gap analysis for CRM-related processes
    2. Understanding of user satisfaction across applications and processes
    3. Insight into CRM data quality
    4. Quantified satisfaction with the vendor and product
    1. Application optimization plan

    Get the Most Out of Your CRM Workbook

    Each step of this blueprint is accompanied by supporting deliverables to help you accomplish your goals.

    Key deliverable:

    CRM Optimization Roadmap (Tab 8)

    This image contains a screenshot from Tab 9 of the Get the most out of your CRM WorkshopThis image contains a screenshot from Tab 9 of the Get the most out of your CRM Workshop

    Complete an assessment of processes, user satisfaction, data quality, and vendor management using the Workbook or the APA diagnostic.

    CRM Business Model (Tab 2)

    This image contains a screenshot from Tab 2 of the Get the most out of your CRM Workshop

    Align your business and technology goals and objectives in the current environment.

    Prioritized CRM Optimization Goals (Tab 3)

    This image contains a screenshot from Tab 3 of the Get the most out of your CRM Workshop

    Identify and prioritize your CRM optimization goals.

    Application Portfolio Assessment (APA)

    This image contains a screenshot of the Application Portfolio Assessment

    Assess IT-enabled user satisfaction across your CRM portfolio.

    Prioritized Process Assessment (Tab 5)

    This image contains a screenshot from Tab 5 of the Get the most out of your CRM Workshop

    Understand areas for improvement.

    Case Study

    Align strategy and technology to meet consumer demand.

    INDUSTRY - Entertainment
    SOURCE - Forbes, 2017

    Challenge

    Beginning as a mail-out service, Netflix offered subscribers a catalog of videos to select from and have mailed to them directly. Customers no longer had to go to a retail store to rent a video. However, the lack of immediacy of direct mail as the distribution channel resulted in slow adoption.

    Blockbuster was the industry leader in video retail but was lagging in its response to industry, consumer, and technology trends around customer experience

    Solution

    In response to the increasing presence of tech-savvy consumers on the internet, Netflix invested in developing its online platform as its primary distribution channel. The benefit of doing so was two-fold: passive brand advertising (by being present on the internet) and meeting customer demands for immediacy and convenience. Netflix also recognized the rising demand for personalized service and created an unprecedented, tailored customer experience.

    Results

    Netflix’s disruptive innovation is built on the foundation of great customer experience management. Netflix is now a $28-billion company, which is tenfold what Blockbuster was worth.

    Netflix used disruptive technologies to innovatively build a customer experience that put it ahead of the long-time, video rental industry leader, Blockbuster.

    Info-Tech offers various levels of support to best suit your needs

    DIY Toolkit

    “Our team has already made this critical project a priority, and we have the time and capability, but some guidance along the way would be helpful.”

    Guided Implementation

    “Our team knows that we need to fix a process, but we need assistance to determine where to focus. Some check-ins along the way would help keep us on track.”

    Workshop

    “We need to hit the ground running and get this project kicked off immediately. Our team has the ability to take this over once we get a framework and strategy in place.”

    Consulting

    “Our team does not have the time or the knowledge to take this project on. We need assistance through the entirety of this project.”

    Diagnostics and consistent frameworks used throughout all four options

    Guided Implementation

    What does a typical GI on this topic look like?

    Phase 1 Phase 2 Phase 3

    Call #1: Scope requirements, objectives, and your specific challenges.

    Call #2:

    Build the CRM team.

    Align organizational goals.

    Call #4:

    Conduct gap analysis for CRM processes.

    Prepare application portfolio assessment.

    Call #5:

    Understand product satisfaction and vendor management.

    Look for CRM cost optimization opportunities (optional).

    Call #7:

    Identify key optimization areas.

    Build out optimization roadmap and next steps.

    Call #3:

    Map current state.

    Inventory CRM processes.

    Explore CRM-related costs.

    Call #6:

    Review APA results.

    A Guided Implementation (GI) is series of calls with an Info-Tech analyst to help implement our best practices in your organization.

    A typical GI is between 8 to 12 calls over the course of 4 to 6 months.

    Workshop Overview

    Contact your account representative for more information.
    workshops@infotech.com 1-888-670-8889

    Day 1 Day 2 Day 3 Day 4 Day 5
    Define Your CRM Application Vision Map Current-State Capabilities Assess CRM Build the Optimization Roadmap Next Steps and Wrap-Up (offsite)

    Activities

    1.1 Determine your CRM optimization team

    1.2 Align organizational goals

    1.3 Inventory applications and interactions

    1.4 Define business capabilities

    1.5 Explore CRM-related costs

    2.1 Conduct gap analysis for CRM processes

    2.2 Perform an application portfolio assessment

    2.3 Review vendor satisfaction

    3.1 Explore process gaps

    3.2 Analyze user satisfaction

    3.3 Assess data quality

    3.4 Understand product satisfaction and vendor management

    3.5 Look for CRM cost optimization opportunities (optional)

    4.1 Identify key optimization areas

    4.2 Build your CRM optimization roadmap and next steps

    5.1 Complete in-progress deliverables from previous four days

    5.2 Set up review time for workshop deliverables and to discuss next steps

    Deliverables
    1. CRM optimization team
    2. CRM business model
    3. CRM optimization goals
    4. CRM system inventory and data flow
    5. CRM process list
    6. CRM and related costs
    1. CRM process gap analysis
    2. CRM application portfolio assessment
    3. CRM software reviews survey
    1. CRM process optimization priorities
    2. CRM vendor optimization opportunities
    3. CRM cost optimization
    1. CRM optimization roadmap

    Phase 1

    Map Current-State Capabilities

    • 1.1 Identify Stakeholders and Build Your Optimization Team
    • 1.2 Build a CRM Strategy Model
    • 1.3 Inventory Current System State
    • 1.4 Define Business Capabilities
    • 1.5 Understand CRM Costs

    Get the Most Out of Your CRM

    This phase will walk you through the following activities:

    • Align your organizational goals
    • Gain a firm understanding of your current state
    • Inventory CRM and related applications
    • Confirm the organization’s capabilities

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • Product Owners
    • CMO
    • Departmental leads – Sales, Marketing, Customer Service, or other
    • Applications Director
    • Senior Business Analyst
    • Senior Developer
    • Procurement Analysts

    Inventory of CRM and related systems

    Develop an integration map to specify which applications will interface with each other.

    This is an image of an integration map, integrating the following Terms to CRM: Telephony Systems; Directory Services; Email; Content Management; Point Solutions; ERP

    Integration is paramount: your CRM application often integrates with other applications within the organization. Create an integration map to reflect a system of record and the exchange of data. To increase customer engagement, channel integration is a must (i.e. with robust links to unified communications solutions, email, and VoIP telephony systems).

    CRM plays a key role in the more holistic customer experience framework. However, it is heavily influenced by and often interacts with many other platforms.

    Data is one key consideration that needs to be considered here. If customer information is fragmented, it will be nearly impossible to build a cohesive view of the customer. Points of integration (POIs) are the junctions between the CRM(s) and other applications where data is flowing to and from. They are essential to creating value, particularly in customer insight-focused and omnichannel-focused deployments.

    Customer expectations are on the rise

    CRM strategy is a critical component of customer experience (CX).

    CUSTOMER EXPERIENCE

    1. Thoughtfulness is in
      Connect with customers on a personal level
    2. Service over products
      The experience is more important than the product
    3. Culture is now number one
      Culture is the most overlooked piece of customer experience strategy
    4. Engineering and service finally join forces
      Companies are combining their technology and service efforts to create
      strong feedback loops
    5. The B2B world is inefficiently served
      B2B needs to step up with more tools and a greater emphasis placed on
      customer experience

    Source: Forbes, 2019

    Build a cohesive CRM strategy that aligns business goals with CRM capabilities.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Customers expect to interact with organizations through the channels of their choice. Now more than ever, you must enable your organization to provide tailored customer experiences.

    IT is critical to the success of your CRM strategy

    Today’s shared digital landscape of the CIO and CMO

    CIO

    • IT Operations
    • Service Delivery and Management
    • IT Support
    • IT Systems and Application
    • IT Strategy and Governance
    • Cybersecurity

    Collaboration and Partnership

    • Digital Strategy = Transformation
      Business Goals | Innovation | Leadership | Rationalization
    • Customer Experience
      Architecture | Design | Omnichannel Delivery | Management
    • Insight (Market Facing)
      Analytics | Business Intelligence | Machine Learning | AI
    • Marketing Integration + Operating Model
      Apps | Channels | Experiences | Data | Command Center
    • Master Data
      Customer | Audience | Industry | Digital Marketing Assets

    CMO

    • PEO Media
    • Brand Management
    • Campaign Management
    • Marketing Tech
    • Marketing Ops
    • Privacy, Trust, and Regulatory Requirements

    Info-Tech Insight

    Technology is the key enabler of building strong customer experiences: IT must stand shoulder to shoulder with the business to develop a technology framework for customer relationship management.

    Step 1.1

    Identify Stakeholders and Build Your Optimization Team

    Activities

    1.1.1 Identify the stakeholders whose support will be critical to success

    1.1.2 Select your CRM optimization team

    Map Current-State Capabilities

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Identify CRM drivers and objectives.
    • Explore CRM challenges and pain points.
    • Discover CRM benefits and opportunities.
    • Align the CRM foundation with the corporate strategy.

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Stakeholders
    • Project sponsors and leaders

    Outcomes of this step

    • Stakeholder map
    • CRM optimization team composition

    CRM optimization stakeholders

    Understand the roles necessary to get the most out of your CRM.

    Understand the role of each player within your optimization initiative. Look for listed participants on the activity slides to determine when each player should be involved.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Do not limit input or participation. Include subject matter experts and internal stakeholders at stages within the optimization initiative. Such inputs can be solicited on a one-off basis as needed. This ensures you take a holistic approach to creating your CRM optimization strategy.

    Title

    Roles Within CRM Optimization Initiative

    Optimization Sponsor

    • Owns the project at the management/C-suite level
    • Responsible for breaking down barriers and ensuring alignment with organizational strategy
    • CMO, VP od Marketing, VP of Sales, VP of Customer Care, or similar

    Optimization Initiative Manager

    • Typically IT individual(s) that oversee day-to-day operations
    • Responsible for preparing and managing the project plan and monitoring the project team’s progress
    • Applications Manager or other IT Manager, Business Analyst, Business Process Owner, or similar

    Business Leads/
    Product Owners

    • Works alongside the Optimization Initiative Manager to ensure that the strategy is aligned with business needs
    • In this case, likely to be a marketing, sales, or customer service lead
    • Product Owners
    • Sales Director, Marketing Director, Customer Care Director, or similar

    CRM Optimization Team

    • Comprised of individuals whose knowledge and skills are crucial to optimization success
    • Responsible for driving day-to-day activities, coordinating communication, and making process and design decisions
    • Project Manager, Business Lead, CRM Manager, Integration Manager, Application SMEs, Developers, Business Process Architects, and/or similar SMEs

    Steering Committee

    • Comprised of C-suite/management level individuals that act as the CRM optimization decision makers.
    • Responsible for validating goals and priorities, defining the optimization scope, enabling adequate resourcing, and managing change
    • Project Sponsor, Project Manager, Business Lead, CMO, Business Unit SMEs, or similar

    1.1.1 Identify stakeholders critical to success

    1 hour

    1. Hold a meeting to identify the stakeholders that should be included in the project’s steering committee.
    2. Finalize selection of steering committee members.
    3. Contact members to ensure their willingness to participate.
    4. Document the steering committee members and the milestone/presentation expectations for reporting project progress and results.

    Input

    • Stakeholder interviews
    • Business process owners list

    Output

    • CRM optimization stakeholders
    • Steering committee members

    Materials

    • N/A

    Participants

    • Product Owners
    • CMO
    • Departmental Leads – Sales, Marketing, Customer Service (and others)
    • Applications Director
    • Senior Business Analyst
    • Senior Developer
    • Procurement Analyst

    The CRM optimization team

    Consider the core team functions when composing the CRM optimization team. Form a cross-functional team (i.e. across IT, Marketing, Sales, Service, Operations) to create a well-aligned CRM optimization strategy.

    Don’t let your core team become too large when trying to include all relevant stakeholders. Carefully limiting the size of the optimization team will enable effective decision making while still including functional business units such as Marketing, Sales, Service, and Customer Service.

    Required Skills/Knowledge

    Suggested Optimization Team Members

    Business

    • Understanding of the customer
    • Departmental processes
    • Sales Manager
    • Marketing Manager
    • Customer Service Manager

    IT

    • Product Owner
    • Application developers
    • Enterprise architects
    • CRM Application Manager
    • Business Process Manager
    • Data Stewards
    Other
    • Operations
    • Administrative
    • Change management
    • Operations Manager
    • CFO
    • Change Management Manager

    1.1.2 Select your CRM optimization team

    30 minutes

    1. Have the CMO and other key stakeholders discuss and determine who will be involved in the CRM optimization project.
      • Depending on the initiative and the size of the organization the size of the team will vary.
      • Key business leaders in key areas – Sales, Marketing, Customer Service, and IT – should be involved.
    2. Document the members of your optimization team in the Get the Most Out of Your CRM Workbook, tab “1. Optimization Team.”
      • Depending on your initiative and size of your organization, the size of this team will vary.

    Get the Most Out of Your CRM Workbook

    Input

    • Stakeholders

    Output

    • List of CRM Optimization Team members

    Materials

    • Get the Most Out of Your CRM Workbook

    Participants

    • Product Owners
    • CMO
    • Departmental Leads – Sales, Marketing, Customer Service
    • Applications Director
    • Senior Business Analyst
    • Senior Developer
    • Procurement Analyst

    Step 1.2

    Build a CRM Strategy Model

    Activities

    • 1.2.1 Explore environmental factors and technology drivers
    • 1.2.2 Discuss challenges and pain points
    • 1.2.3 Discuss opportunities and benefits
    • 1.2.4 Align CRM strategy with organizational goals

    Map Current-State Capabilities

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Identify CRM drivers and objectives.
    • Explore CRM challenges and pain points.
    • Discover the CRM benefits and opportunities.
    • Align the CRM foundation with the corporate strategy.

    This step involves the following participants:

    • CRM Optimization Team

    Outcomes of this step

    • CRM business model
    • Strategy alignment

    Align the CRM strategy with the corporate strategy

    Corporate Strategy

    Your corporate strategy:

    • Conveys the current state of the organization and the path it wants to take.
    • Identifies future goals and business aspirations.
    • Communicates the initiatives that are critical for getting the organization from its current state to the future state.

    Unified Strategy

    • The CRM optimization can be and should be linked, with metrics, to the corporate strategy and ultimate business objectives.

    CRM Strategy

    Your CRM Strategy:

    • Communicates the organization’s budget and spending on CRM.
    • Identifies IT initiatives that will support the business and key CRM objectives.
    • Outlines staffing and resourcing for CRM initiatives.

    CRM projects are more successful when the management team understands the strategic importance and the criticality of alignment. Time needs to be spent upfront aligning business strategies with CRM capabilities. Effective alignment between Sales, Marketing, Customer Service, Operations, IT, and the business should happen daily. Alignment doesn’t just need to occur at the executive level but at each level of the organization.

    Sample CRM objectives

    Increase Revenue

    Enable lead scoring

    Deploy sales collateral management tools

    Improve average cost per lead via a marketing automation tool

    Enhance Market Share

    Enhance targeting effectiveness with a CRM

    Increase social media presence via an SMMP

    Architect customer intelligence analysis

    Improve Customer Satisfaction

    Reduce time-to-resolution via better routing

    Increase accessibility to customer service with live chat

    Improve first contact resolution with customer KB

    Increase Customer Retention

    Use a loyalty management application

    Improve channel options for existing customers

    Use customer analytics to drive targeted offers

    Create Customer-Centric Culture

    Ensure strong training and user adoption programs

    Use CRM to provide 360-degree view of all customer interactions

    Incorporate the voice of the customer into product development

    Identifying organizational objectives of high priority will assist in breaking down business needs and CRM objectives. This exercise will better align the CRM systems with the overall corporate strategy and achieve buy-in from key stakeholders.

    CRM business model Template

    This image contains a screenshot of the CRM business model template

    Understand objectives for creating a strong CRM strategy

    Business Needs

    Business Drivers

    Technology Drivers

    Environmental Factors

    Definition A business need is a requirement associated with a particular business process. Business drivers can be thought of as business-level goals. These are tangible benefits the business can measure such as employee retention, operation excellence, and financial performance. Technology drivers are technological changes that have created the need for a new CRM enablement strategy. Many organizations turn to technology systems to help them obtain a competitive edge. External considerations are factors taking place outside of the organization that are impacting the way business is conducted inside the organization. These are often outside the control of the business.

    Examples

    • Audit tracking
    • Authorization levels
    • Business rules
    • Data quality
    • Employee engagement
    • Productivity
    • Operational efficiency
    • Deployment model (i.e. SaaS)
    • Integration
    • Reporting capabilities
    • Fragmented technologies
    • Economic and political factors, the labor market
    • Competitive influencers
    • Compliance regulations

    Info-Tech Insight

    One of the biggest drivers for CRM adoption is the ability to make decisions through consolidated data. This driver is a result of external considerations. Many industries today are highly competitive, uncertain, and rapidly changing. To succeed under these pressures, there needs to be timely information and visibility into all components of the organization.

    1.2.1 Explore environmental factors and technology drivers

    30 minutes

    1. Identify business drivers that are contributing to the organization’s need for CRM.
    2. Understand how the company is running today and what the organization’s future will look like. Try to identify the purpose for becoming an integrated organization. Use a whiteboard and markers to capture key findings.
    3. Consider environmental factors: external considerations, organizational drivers, technology drivers, and key functional requirements.
    4. Use the Get the Most Out of Your CRM Workbook, tab “2. Business Model,” to complete this exercise.

    Get the Most Out of Your CRM Workbook

    This is a screenshot of the CRM Business Model the following boxes highlighted in purple boxes.  CRM business Needs; Environmental Factors; Technology Drivers

    External Considerations

    Organizational Drivers

    Technology Considerations

    Functional Requirements

    • Funding Constraints
    • Regulations
    • Compliance
    • Scalability
    • Operational Efficiency
    • Data Accuracy
    • Data Quality
    • Better Reporting
    • Information Availability
    • Integration Between Systems
    • Secure Data

    Create a realistic CRM foundation by identifying the challenges and barriers to the project

    There are several different factors that may stifle the success of an CRM portfolio. Organizations creating an CRM foundation must scan their current environment to identify internal barriers and challenges.

    Common Internal Barriers

    Management Support

    Organizational Culture

    Organizational Structure

    IT Readiness

    Definition The degree of understanding and acceptance towards CRM technology and systems. The collective shared values and beliefs. The functional relationships between people and departments in an organization. The degree to which the organization’s people and processes are prepared for new CRM system(s.)

    Questions

    • Is a CRM project recognized as a top priority?
    • Will management commit time to the project?
    • Are employees resistant to change?
    • Is the organization highly individualized?
    • Is the organization centralized?
    • Is the organization highly formalized?
    • Is there strong technical expertise?
    • Is there strong infrastructure?
    Impact
    • Funding
    • Resources
    • Knowledge sharing
    • User acceptance
    • Flow of knowledge
    • Poor implementation
    • Need for reliance on consultants

    1.2.2 Discuss challenges and pain points

    30 minutes

    1. Identify challenges with current systems and processes.
    2. Brainstorm potential barriers to success. Use a whiteboard and markers to capture key findings.
    3. Consider the project barriers: functional gaps, technical gaps, process gaps, and barriers to CRM success.
    4. Use the Get the Most Out of Your CRM Workbook, tab “2. Business Model,” to complete this exercise.

    Get the Most Out of Your CRM Workbook

    This is a screenshot of the CRM Business Model the following boxes highlighted in purple boxes.  Barriers

    Functional Gaps

    Technical Gaps

    Process Gaps

    Barriers to Success

    • No sales tracking within core CRM
    • Inconsistent reporting – data quality concerns
    • Duplication of data
    • Lack of system integration
    • Cultural mindset
    • Resistance to change
    • Lack of training
    • Funding

    1.2.3 Discuss opportunities and benefits

    30 minutes

    1. Identify opportunities and benefits from an integrated system.
    2. Brainstorm potential enablers for successful CRM enablement and the ideal portfolio.
    3. Consider the project enablers: business benefits, IT benefits, organizational benefits, and enablers of CRM success.
    4. Use the Get the Most Out of Your CRM Workbook, tab “2. Business Model,” to complete this exercise.
    This is a screenshot of the CRM Business Model the following boxes highlighted in purple boxes.  Enablers

    Business Benefits

    IT Benefits

    Organizational Benefits

    Enablers of Success

    • Business-IT alignment
    • Compliance
    • Scalability
    • Operational Efficiency
    • Data Accuracy
    • Data Quality
    • Better Reporting
    • Change Management
    • Training
    • Alignment to Strategic Objectives

    1.2.4 Align CRM strategy with organizational goals

    1 hour

    1. Discuss your corporate objectives (organizational goals). Choose three to five corporate objectives that are a priority for the organization in the current year.
    2. Break into groups and assign each group one corporate objective.
    3. For each objective, produce several ways an optimized CRM system will meet the given objective.
    4. Think about the modules and CRM functions that will help you realize these benefits.
    5. Use the Get the Most Out of Your CRM Workbook, tab “2. Business Model,” to complete this exercise.
    Increase Revenue

    CRM Benefits

    • Increase sales by 5%
    • Expand to new markets
    • Offer new product
    • Identify geographies underperforming
    • Build out global customer strategy
    • Allow for customer segmentation
    • Create targeted marketing campaigns

    Input

    • Organizational goals
    • CRM strategy model

    Output

    • Optimization benefits map

    Materials

    • Get the Most Out of Your CRM Workbook

    Participants

    • Product Owners
    • CMO
    • Departmental Leads – Sales, Marketing, Customer Service
    • Applications Director
    • Senior Business Analyst
    • Senior Developer
    • Procurement Analyst

    Download the Get the Most Out of Your CRM Workbook

    Step 1.3

    Inventory Current System State

    Activities

    1.3.1 Inventory applications and interactions

    Map Current-State Capabilities

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Inventory applications
    • Map interactions between systems

    This step involves the following participants:

    • CRM Optimization Team
    • Enterprise Architect
    • Data Architect

    Outcomes of this step

    • Systems inventory
    • Systems diagram

    1.3.1 Inventory applications and interactions

    1-3 hours

    1. Individually list all electronic systems involved in the organization. This includes anything related to customer information and interactions, such as CRM, ERP, e-commerce, finance, email marketing, and social media, etc.
    2. Document data flows into and out of each system to the ERP. Refer to the example on the next slide (CRM data flow).
    3. Review the processes in place (e.g. reporting, marketing, data moving into and out of systems). Document manual processes. Identify integration points. If flowcharts exist for these processes, it may be useful to provide these to the participants.
    4. If possible, diagram the system. Include information direction flow. Use the sample CRM map, if needed.

    This image contains an example of a CRM Data Flow

    CRM data flow

    This image contains an example of a CRM Data Flow

    Be sure to include enterprise applications that are not included in the CRM application portfolio. Popular systems to consider for POIs include billing, directory services, content management, and collaboration tools.

    When assessing the current application portfolio that supports CRM, the tendency will be to focus on the applications under the CRM umbrella, relating mostly to Marketing, Sales, and Customer Service. Be sure to include systems that act as input to, or benefit due to outputs from, the CRM or similar applications.

    Sample CRM map

    This image contains an example of a CRM map

    Step 1.4

    Define Business Capabilities

    Activities

    1.4.1 Define business capabilities

    1.4.2 List your key CRM processes

    Map Current-State Capabilities

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Define your business capabilities
    • List your key CRM processes

    This step involves the following participants:

    • CRM Optimization Team
    • Business Architect

    Outcomes of this step

    • Business capabilities map
    • Key CRM processes list

    Business capability map (Level 0)

    This image contains a screenshot of a business capability map.  an Arrow labeled CRM points to the Revenue Generation section. Revenue Generation: Marketing; Sales; Customer Service.

    In business architecture, the primary view of an organization is known as a business capability map.

    A business capability defines what a business does to enable value creation, rather than how.

    Business capabilities:

    • Represent stable business functions.
    • Are unique and independent of each other.
    • Typically will have a defined business outcome.

    A business capability map provides details that help the business architecture practitioner direct attention to a specific area of the business for further assessment.

    Capability vs. process vs. feature

    Understanding the difference

    When examining CRM optimization, it is important we approach this from the appropriate layer.

    Capability:

    • The ability of an entity (e.g. organization or department) to achieve its objectives (APQC, 2017).
    • An ability that an organization, person, or system possesses. Typically expressed in general and high-level terms and typically require a combination of organization, people, processes, and technology to achieve (TOGAF).

    Process:

    • Can be manual or technology enabled. A process is a series of interrelated activities that convert inputs into results (outputs). Processes consume resources, require standards for repeatable performance, and respond to control systems that direct the quality, rate, and cost of performance. The same process can be highly effective in one circumstance and poorly effective in another with different systems, tools, knowledge, and people (APQC, 2017).

    Feature:

    • Is a distinguishing characteristic of a software item (e.g. performance, portability, or functionality) (IEEE, 2005).

    In today’s complex organizations, it can be difficult to understand where inefficiencies stem from and how performance can be enhanced.
    To fix problems and maximize efficiencies business capabilities and processes need to be examined to determine gaps and areas of lagging performance.

    Info-Tech’s CRM framework and industry tools such as the APQC’s Process Classification Framework can help make sense of this.

    1.4.1 Define business capabilities

    1-3 hours

    1. Look at the major functions or processes within the scope of CRM.
    2. Compile an inventory of current systems that interact with the chosen processes. In its simplest form, document your application inventory in a spreadsheet (see tab 3 of the CRM Application Inventory Tool). For large organizations, interview representatives of business domains to help create your list of applications.
    3. Make sure to include any processes that are manual versus automated.
    4. Use your current state drawing from activity 1.3.1 to link processes to applications for further effect.

    CRM Application Inventory Tool

    Input

    • Current systems
    • Key processes
    • APQC Framework
    • Organizational process map

    Output

    • List of key business processes

    Materials

    • CRM Application Inventory Tool
    • CRM APQC Framework
    • Whiteboard, PowerPoint, or flip charts
    • Pens/markers

    Participants

    • CRM Optimization Team

    CRM process mapping

    This image contains two screenshots.  one is of the business capability map seen earlier in this blueprint, and the other includes the following operating model: Objectives; Value Streams; Capabilities; Processes

    The operating model

    An operating model is a framework that drives operating decisions. It helps to set the parameters for the scope of CRM and the processes that will be supported. The operating model will serve to group core operational processes. These groupings represent a set of interrelated, consecutive processes aimed at generating a common output.

    The Value Stream

    Value Stream Defined

    Value Streams

    Design Product

    Produce Product

    Sell Product

    Customer Service

    • Manufacturers work proactively to design products and services that will meet consumer demand.
    • Products are driven by consumer demand and governmental regulations.
    • Production processes and labor costs are constantly analyzed for efficiencies and accuracies.
    • Quality of product and services are highly regulated through all levels of the supply chain.
    • Sales networks and sales staff deliver the product from the organization to the end consumer.
    • Marketing plays a key role throughout the value stream connecting consumers wants and needs to the product and services offered.
    • Relationships with consumers continue after the sale of a product and services.
    • Continued customer support and mining is important to revenue streams.

    Value streams connect business goals to the organization’s value realization activities in the marketplace. Those activities are dependent on the specific industry segment in which an organization operates.

    There are two types of value streams: core value streams and support value streams.

    • Core value streams are mostly externally facing. They deliver value to either an external or internal customer and they tie to the customer perspective of the strategy map.
    • Support value streams are internally facing and provide the foundational support for an organization to operate.

    An effective method for ensuring all value streams have been considered is to understand that there can be different end-value receivers.

    APQC Framework

    Help define your inventory of sales, marketing, and customer services processes.

    Operating Processes

    1. Develop Vision and Strategy
    2. Develop and Manage Products and Services
    3. Market and Sell Products and Services
    4. Deliver Physical Products
    5. Deliver Services

    Management and Support Processes

    1. Manage Customer Service
    2. Develop and Manage Human Capital
    3. Manage Information Technology (IT)
    4. Manage Financial Resources
    5. Acquire, Construct, and Manage Assets
    6. Manage Enterprise Risk, Compliance, Remediation, and Resiliency
    7. Manage External Relationships
    8. Develop and Manage Business Capabilities

    Source: APQC, 2020

    If you do not have a documented process model, you can use the APQC Framework to help define your inventory of sales business processes.

    APQC’s Process Classification Framework is a taxonomy of cross-functional business processes intended to allow the objective comparison of organizational performance within and among organizations.

    Go to this link

    Process mapping hierarchy

    This image includes explanations for the following PCF levels:  Level 1 - Category; Level 2 - Process Group; Level 3 - Process; Level 4 - Activity; Level 5 - Task

    APQC provides a process classification framework. It allows organizations to effectively define their processes and manage them appropriately.

    THE APQC PROCESS CLASSIFICATION FRAMEWORK (PCF)® was developed by non-profit APQC, a global resource for benchmarking and best practices, and its member companies as an open standard to facilitate improvement through process management and benchmarking, regardless of industry, size, or geography. The PCF organizes operating and management processes into 12 enterprise level categories, including process groups and over 1,000 processes and associated activities. To download the full PCF or industry-specific versions of the PCF as well as associated measures and benchmarking, visit www.apqc.org/pcf.

    Cross-industry classification framework

    Level 1 Level Level 3 Level 4

    Market and sell products and services

    Understand markets, customers, and capabilities Perform customer and market intelligence analysis Conduct customer and market research

    Market and sell products and services

    Develop sales strategy Develop sales forecast Gather current and historic order information

    Deliver services

    Manage service delivery resources Manage service delivery resource demand Develop baseline forecasts
    ? ? ? ?

    Info-Tech Insight

    Focus your initial assessment on the level 1 processes that matter to your organization. This allows you to target your scant resources on the areas of optimization that matter most to the organization and minimize the effort required from your business partners.

    You may need to iterate the assessment as challenges are identified. This allows you to be adaptive and deal with emerging issues more readily and become a more responsive partner to the business.

    1.4.2 List your key CRM processes

    1-3 hours

    1. Reflect on your organization’s CRM capabilities and processes.
    2. Refer to tab 4, “Process Importance,” in your Get the Most Out of Your CRM Workbook. You can use your own processes if you prefer. Consult tab 10. “Framework (Reference)” in the Workbook to explore additional capabilities.
    3. Use your CRM goals as a guide.

    Get the Most Out of Your CRM Workbook

    This is a screenshot from the APQC Cross-Industry Process Classification Framework, adapted to list key CRM processes

    *Adapted from the APQC Cross-Industry Process Classification Framework, 2019.

    Step 1.5

    Understand CRM Costs

    Activities

    1.5.1 List CRM-related costs (optional)

    Map Current-State Capabilities

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Define your business capabilities
    • List your key CRM processes

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Finance Representatives
    • CRM Optimization Team

    Outcomes of this step

    • Current CRM and related operating costs

    1.5.1 List CRM-related costs (optional)

    3+ hours

    Before you can make changes and optimization decisions, you need to understand the high-level costs associated with your current application architecture. This activity will help you identify the types of technology and people costs associated with your current systems.

    1. Identify the types of technology costs associated with each current system:
      1. System Maintenance
      2. Annual Renewal
      3. Licensing
    2. Identify the cost of people associated with each current system:
      1. Full-Time Employees
      2. Application Support Staff
      3. Help Desk Tickets
    3. Use the Get the Most Out of Your CRM Workbook, tab “9. Costs (Optional),” to complete this exercise.

    This is a screenshot of an example of a table which lays out CRM and Associated Costs.

    Get the Most Out of Your CRM Workbook

    Phase 2

    Assess Your Current State

    • 2.1 Conduct a Gap Analysis for CRM Processes
    • 2.2 Assess User Satisfaction
    • 2.3 Review Your Satisfaction With the Vendor and Product

    Get the Most Out of Your CRM

    This phase will guide you through the following activities:

    • Determine process relevance
    • Perform a gap analysis
    • Perform a user satisfaction survey
    • Assess software and vendor satisfaction

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • CRM optimization team
    • Users across functional areas of your CRM and related technologies

    Step 2.1

    Conduct a Gap Analysis for CRM Processes

    Activities

    • 2.1.1 Determine process relevance
    • 2.1.2 Perform process gap analysis

    Assess Your Current State

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Determine process relevance
    • Perform a gap analysis

    This step involves the following participants:

    • CRM optimization team

    Outcomes of this step

    • Gap analysis for CRM-related processes (current vs. desired state)

    2.1.1 Determine process relevance

    1-3 hours

    1. Open tab “4. Process Importance,” in the Get the Most Out of Your CRM Workbook.
    2. Rate each process for level of importance to your organization on the following scale:
      • Crucial
      • Important
      • Secondary
      • Unimportant
      • Not applicable

    This image contains a screenshot of tab 4 of the Get the most out of your CRM Workbook.

    Get the Most Out of Your CRM Workbook

    2.1.2 Perform process gap analysis

    1-3 hours

    1. Open tab “5. Process Assessment,” in the Get the Most Out of Your CRM Workbook.
    2. For each line item, identify your current state and your desired state on the following scale:
      • Not important
      • Poor
      • Moderate
      • Good
      • Excellent

    This is a screenshot of Tab 5 of the Get the Most Out of your CRM Workshop

    Get the Most Out of Your CRM Workbook

    Step 2.2

    Assess User Satisfaction

    Activities

    • 2.2.1 Prepare and complete a user satisfaction survey
    • 2.2.2 Enter user satisfaction

    Assess Your Current State

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Preparation and completion of an application portfolio assessment (APA)
    • Entry of the user satisfaction scores into the workbook

    This step involves the following participants:

    • CRM optimization team
    • Users across functional areas of CRM and related technologies

    Outcomes of this step

    • Understanding of user satisfaction across applications and processes
    • Insight into CRM data quality

    Benefits of the Application Portfolio Assessment

    This is a screenshot of the application  Overview tab

    Assess the health of the application portfolio

    • Get a full 360-degree view of the effectiveness, criticality, and prevalence of all relevant applications to get a comprehensive view of the health of the applications portfolio.
    • Identify opportunities to drive more value from effective applications, retire nonessential applications, and immediately address at-risk applications that are not meeting expectations.

    This is a screenshot of the Finance Overview tab

    Provide targeted department feedback

    • Share end-user satisfaction and importance ratings for core IT services, IT communications, and business enablement to focus on the right end-user groups or lines of business, and ramp up satisfaction and productivity.

    This is a screenshot of the application  Overview tab

    Insight into the state of data quality

    • Data quality is one of the key issues causing poor CRM user satisfaction and business results. This can include the relevance, accuracy, timeliness, or usability of the organization’s data.
    • Targeted, open-ended feedback around data quality will provide insight into where optimization efforts should be focused.

    2.2.1 Prepare and complete a user satisfaction survey

    1 hour

    Option 1: Use Info-Tech’s Application Portfolio Assessment to generate your user satisfaction score. This tool not only measures application satisfaction but also elicits great feedback from users regarding support they receive from the IT team.

    1. Download the CRM Application Inventory Tool.
    2. Complete the “Demographics” tab (tab 2).
    3. Complete the “Inventory” tab (tab 3).
      1. Complete the inventory by treating each process within the organization as a separate row. Use the processes identified in the process gap analysis as a reference.
      2. Treat every department as a separate column in the department section. Feel free to add, remove, or modify department names to match your organization.
      3. Include data quality for all applications applicable.

    Option 2: Use the method of choice to elicit current user satisfaction for each of the processes identified as important to the organization.

    1. List processes identified as important (from the Get the Most Out of Your CRM Workbook, tab 4, “Process Importance”).
    2. Gather user contact information by department.
    3. Ask users to rate satisfaction: Extremely Satisfied, Satisfied, Neutral, Dissatisfied, and Extremely Dissatisfied (on Get the Most Out of Your CRM Workbook, tab 5. “Process Assessment”).

    This image contains a screenshot of the CRM Application Inventory Tool Tab

    Understand user satisfaction across capabilities and departments within your organization.

    Download the CRM Application Inventory Tool

    2.2.2 Enter user satisfaction

    20 minutes

    Using the results from the Application Portfolio Assessment or your own user survey:

    1. Open your Get the Most Out of Your CRM Workbook, tab “5. Process Assessment.”
    2. For each process, record up to three different department responses.
    3. Enter the answers to the survey for each line item using the drop-down options:
      • Extremely Satisfied
      • Satisfied
      • Neutral
      • Dissatisfied
      • Extremely Dissatisfied

    This is a screenshot of Tab 5 of the Get the most out of your CRM Workbook

    Understand user satisfaction across capabilities and departments within your organization.

    Get the Most Out of Your CRM Workbook

    Step 2.3

    Review Your Satisfaction With the Vendor and Product

    Activities

    2.3.1 Rate your vendor and product satisfaction

    2.3.2 Enter SoftwareReviews scores from your CRM Product Scorecard (optional)

    Assess Your Current State

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Rate your vendor and product satisfaction
    • Compare with survey data from SoftwareReviews

    This step involves the following participants:

    • CRM Owner(s)
    • Procurement Representative
    • Vendor Contracts Manager

    Outcomes of this step

    • Quantified satisfaction with vendor and product

    Use a SoftwareReviews Product Scorecard to evaluate your satisfaction compared to other organizations.

    This is a screenshot of the SoftwareReviews Product Scorecard

    Source: SoftwareReviews, March 2019

    Where effective IT leaders spend their time

    This image contains two lists.  One list is where CIOs with  data-verified=80% satisfaction score, and the other list is CIOs with <80% satisfaction score.">

    Info-Tech Insight

    The data shows that effective IT leaders invest a significant amount of time (8%) on vendor management initiatives.

    Be proactive in managing you calendar and block time for these important tasks.

    CIOs who prioritize vendor management see improved results

    Analysis of CIOs’ calendars revealed that how CIOs spend their time has a correlation to both stakeholder IT satisfaction and CEO-CIO alignment.

    Those CIOs that prioritized vendor management were more likely to have a business satisfaction score greater than 80%.

    This image demonstrates that CIOs who spend time with the team members of their direct reports delegate management responsibilities to direct reports and spend less time micromanaging, and CIOs who spend time on vendor management align rapidly changing business needs with updated vendor offerings.

    2.3.1 Rate your vendor and product satisfaction

    30 minutes

    Use Info-Tech’s vendor satisfaction survey to identify optimization areas with your CRM product(s) and vendor(s).

    Option 1 (recommended): Conduct a satisfaction survey using SoftwareReviews. This option allows you to see your results in the context of the vendor landscape.

    Download the Get the Most Out of Your CRM Workbook

    Option 2: Use your Get the Most Out of Your CRM Workbook, tab “6. Vendor Optimization,” to review your satisfaction with your software.

    SoftwareReviews’ Customer Relationship Management

    This is a screenshot of tab 6 of the Get the most out of your CRM Workbook.

    2.3.2 Enter SoftwareReviews scores (optional)

    30 minutes

    1. Download the scorecard for your CRM product from the SoftwareReviews website. (Note: Not all products are represented or have sufficient data, so a scorecard may not be available.)
    2. Use your Get the Most Out of Your CRM Workbook, tab “6. Vendor Optimization,” to record the scorecard results.
    3. Use your Get the Most Out of Your CRM Workbook, tab “6. Vendor Optimization,” to flag areas where your score may be lower than the product scorecard. Brainstorm ideas for optimization.

    Download the Get the Most Out of Your CRM Workbook

    SoftwareReviews’ Customer Relationship Management

    This is a screenshot of the optional vendor optimization scorecard

    Phase 3

    Build Your Optimization Roadmap

    • 3.1 Identify Key Optimization Areas
    • 3.2 Compile Optimization Assessment Results

    Get the Most Out of Your CRM

    This phase will walk you through the following activities:

    • Identify key optimization areas
    • Create an optimization roadmap

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • CRM Optimization Team

    Build your optimization roadmap

    Address process gaps

    • CRM and related technologies are invaluable to sales, marketing, and customer service enablement, but they must have supported processes driven by business goals.
    • Identify areas where capabilities need to be improved and work towards.

    Support user satisfaction

    • The best technology in the world won’t deliver business results if it is not working for the users who need it.
    • Understand concerns, communicate improvements, and support users in all roles.

    Improve data quality

    • Data quality is unique to each business unit and requires tolerance, not perfection.
    • Implement a set of data quality initiatives that are aligned with overall business objectives and aimed at addressing data practices and the data itself.

    Proactively manage vendors

    • Vendor management is a critical component of technology enablement and IT satisfaction.
    • Assess your current satisfaction against those of your peers and work towards building a process that is best fit for your organization.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Enabling a high-performing, customer-centric sales, marketing, and customer service operations program requires excellent management practices and continuous optimization efforts.

    Technology portfolio and architecture is important, but we must go deeper. Taking a holistic view of CRM technologies in the environments in which they operate allows for the inclusion of people and process improvements – this is key to maximizing business results.

    Using a formal CRM optimization initiative will drive business-IT alignment, identify IT automation priorities, and dig deep into continuous process improvement.

    Step 3.1

    Identify Key Optimization Areas

    Activities

    • 3.1.1 Explore process gaps
    • 3.1.2 Analyze user satisfaction
    • 3.1.3 Assess data quality
    • 3.1.4 Analyze product satisfaction and vendor management

    Build Your Optimization Roadmap

    This step will guide you through the following activities:

    • Explore existing process gaps
    • Identify the impact of processes on user satisfaction
    • Identify the impact of data quality on user satisfaction
    • Review your overall product satisfaction and vendor management

    This step involves the following participants:

    • CRM Optimization Team

    Outcomes of this step

    • Application optimization plan

    3.1.1 Explore process gaps

    1 hour

    1. Review the compiled CRM Process Assessment in the Get the Most Out of Your CRM Workbook, tab “7. Process Prioritization.”
    2. These are processes you should prioritize.
    • The activities in the rest of Step 3.1 help you create optimization strategies for the different areas of improvement these processes relate to: user satisfaction, data quality, product satisfaction, and vendor management.
  • Consolidate your optimization strategies in the Get the Most Out of Your CRM Workbook, tab “8. Optimization Roadmap.” (See next slide for screenshot.)
  • This image consists of the CRM Process Importance Rankings

    Get the Most Out of Your CRM Workbook

    Plan your product optimization strategy for each area of improvement

    This is a screenshot from the Get the most out of your CRM Workbook, with the Areas of Improvement column  highlighted in a red box.

    3.1.2 Analyze user satisfaction

    1 hour

    1. Use the APA survey results from activity 2.2.1 (or your own internal survey) to identify areas where the organization is performing low in user satisfaction across the CRM portfolio.
      1. Understand application portfolio and IT service satisfaction.
      2. Identify cost savings opportunities from unused or unimportant apps.
      3. Build a roadmap for improving user IT services.
      4. Manage needs by department and seniority.
    2. Consolidate your optimization strategies in the Get the Most Out of Your CRM Workbook, tab “8. Optimization Roadmap.” (See next slide for screenshot.)

    this is an image of the Business & IT Communications Overview Tab from the Get the Most Out of Your CRM Workbook

    Get the Most Out of Your CRM Workbook

    Plan your user satisfaction optimization strategy

    This is a screenshot from the Get the most out of your CRM Workbook, with the Optimization Strategies column  highlighted in a red box.

    Next steps in improving your data quality

    Data Quality Management Effective Data Governance Data-Centric Integration Strategy Extensible Data Warehousing
    • Prevention is ten times cheaper than remediation. Stop fixing data quality with band-aid solutions and start fixing it by healing it at the source of the problem.
    • Data governance enables data-driven insight. Think of governance as a structure for making better use of data.
    • Every enterprise application involves data integration. Any change in the application and database ecosystem requires you to solve a data integration problem.
    • A data warehouse is a project; but successful data warehousing is a program. An effective data warehouse requires planning beyond the technology implementation.
    • Data quality is unique to each business unit and requires tolerance, not perfection. If the data allows the business to operate at the desired level, don’t waste time fixing data that may not need to be fixed.
    • Collaboration is critical. The business may own the data, but IT understands the data. Data governance will not work unless the business and IT work together.
    • Data integration is becoming more and more critical for downstream functions of data management and for business operations to be successful. Poor integration holds back these critical functions.
    • Governance, not technology, needs to be the core support system for enabling a data warehouse program.
    • Implement a set of data quality initiatives that are aligned with overall business objectives and aimed at addressing data practices and the data itself.
    • Data governance powers the organization up the data value chain through policies and procedures, master data management, data quality, and data architecture.
    • Build your data integration practice with a firm foundation in governance and reference architecture. Ensure your process is scalable and sustainable.
    • Leverage an approach that focuses on constructing a data warehouse foundation that can address a combination of operational, tactical, and ad hoc business needs.
    • Develop a prioritized data quality improvement project roadmap and long-term improvement strategy.
    • Create a roadmap to prioritize initiatives and delineate responsibilities among data stewards, data owners, and members of the data governance steering committee.
    • Support the flow of data through the organization and meet the organization’s requirements for data latency, availability, and relevancy.
    • Invest time and effort to put together pre-project governance to inform and provide guidance to your data warehouse implementation.
    • Build related practices with more confidence and less risk after achieving an appropriate level of data quality.
    • Ensure buy-in from the business and IT stakeholders. Communicate initiatives to end users and executives to reduce resistance.
    • Data availability must be frequently reviewed and repositioned to continue to grow with the business.
    • Select the most suitable architecture pattern to ensure the data warehouse is “built right” at the very beginning.

    Build Your Data Quality Program

    Establish Data Governance

    Build a Data Integration Strategy

    Build an Extensible Data Warehouse Foundation

    3.1.3 Assess data quality

    1 hour

    1. Use your APA survey results (if available) to identify areas where the organization is performing low in data quality initiatives. Common areas for improvement include:
      • Overall data quality management
      • Effective data governance
      • Poor data integration
      • The need to implement extensible data warehousing
    2. Consolidate your optimization strategies in the Get the Most Out of Your CRM Workbook, tab “8. Optimization Roadmap.” (See next slide for screenshot.)

    This is an image of the Business & IT Communications Overview tab from the Get the most out of your CRM Workbook

    Get the Most Out of Your CRM Workbook

    Plan your data quality optimization strategy

    This is a screenshot from the Get the most out of your CRM Workbook, with the Optimization Strategies column  highlighted in a red box.

    Use Info-Tech’s vendor management initiative (VMI)

    Create a right-size, right-fit strategy for managing the vendors relevant to your organization.

    A crowd chart is depicted, with quadrants for strategic value, and Vendor spend/switching cost.

    Info-Tech Insight

    A VMI is a formalized process within an organization, responsible for evaluating, selecting, managing, and optimizing third-party providers of goods and services.

    The amount of resources you assign to managing vendors depends on the number and value of your organization’s relationships. Before optimizing your vendor management program around the best practices presented in this blueprint, assess your current maturity and build the process around a model that reflects the needs of your organization.

    Info-Tech uses VMI interchangeably with the terms “vendor management office (VMO),” “vendor management function,” “vendor management process,” and “vendor management program.”

    Jump Start Your Vendor Management Initiative

    3.1.4 Analyze product satisfaction and vendor management

    1 hour

    1. Use the Get the Most Out of Your CRM Workbook, tab “6. Vendor Optimization.”
    2. Download the SoftwareReviews Vendor Scorecard.
    3. Using the scorecards, compare your results with those of your peers.
    4. Consolidate areas of improvement and optimization strategies in the Get the Most Out of Your CRM Workbook, tab “8. Optimization Roadmap.” (See next slide for screenshot.)

    See previous slide for help around implementing a vendor management initiative.

    This is a screenshot from the Get the most out of your CRM Workbook, with the Areas for Optimization column  highlighted in a red box.

    Get the Most Out of Your CRM Workbook

    Plan your vendor management optimization strategy

    This is a screenshot from the Get the most out of your CRM Workbook, with the Optimization Strategies column  highlighted in a red box.

    Step 3.2

    Compile Optimization Assessment Results

    Activities

    • 3.2.1 Identify key optimization areas

    Build Your Optimization Roadmap

    This step will guide you through the following activities:

    • Use your work from previous activities and prioritization to build your list of optimization activities and lay them out on a roadmap

    This step involves the following participants:

    • CRM Optimization Team

    Outcomes of this step

    • Application optimization plan

    3.2.1 Identify key optimization areas

    1-3 hours

    Before you can make changes and optimization decisions, you need to understand the high-level costs associated with your current application architecture. This activity will help you identify the types of technology and people costs associated with your current systems.

    1. Consolidate your findings and identify optimization priorities (Step 3.1).
    2. Prioritize those most critical to the organization, easiest to change, and whose impact will be highest.
    3. Use the information gathered from exercise 1.5.1 on Get the Most Out of Your CRM Workbook, tab “9. Costs (Optional).”
    4. These costs could affect the priority or timeline of the initiatives. Consolidate your thoughts on your Get the Most Out of Your CRM Workbook, tab 8, “Optimization Roadmap.” Note: There is no column specific to costs on tab 8.

    This is meant as a high-level roadmap. For formal, ongoing optimization project management, refer to “Build a Better Backlog” (Phase 2 of the Info-Tech blueprint Deliver on Your Digital Product Vision).

    This is a screenshot from the Get the most out of your CRM Workbook, with the Priority; Owner; and Timeline columns highlighted in a red box.

    Next steps: Manage your technical debt

    Use a holistic assessment of the “interest” paid on technical debt to quantify and prioritize risk and enable the business make better decisions.

    • Technical debt is an IT risk, which in turn is a category of business risk.
    • The business must decide how to manage business risk.
    • At the same time, business decision makers may not be aware of technical debt or be able to translate technical challenges into business risk. IT must help the business make decisions around IT risk by describing the risk of technical debt in business terms and by outlining the options available to address risk.
    • Measure the ongoing business impact (the “interest” paid on technical debt) to establish the business risk of technical debt. Consider a range of possible impacts including direct costs, lost goodwill, lost flexibility and resilience, and health, safety, and compliance impacts.
    • When weighing these impacts, the business may choose to accept the risk of technical debt if the cost of addressing the debt outweighs the benefit. But it’s critically important that the business accepts that risk – not IT.

    Manage Your Technical Debt

    Take it a step further…

    Deliver on Your Digital Product Vision

    Phase 2: Build a Better Product Backlog

    Build a structure for your backlog that supports your product vision.

    Deliver on Your Digital Product Vision

    Build a better backlog

    An ongoing CRM optimization effort is best facilitated through a continuous Agile process. Use info-Tech’s developed tools to build out your backlog.

    The key to a better backlog is a common structure and guiding principles that product owners and product teams can align to.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Exceptional customer value begins with a clearly defined backlog focused on items that will create the greatest human and business benefits.

    Activity Participants

    Backlog Activity

    Quality Filter

    Product Manager

    Product Owner

    Dev Team

    Scrum Master

    Business

    Architects

    Sprint

    Sprint Planning

    “Accepted”

    Ready

    Refine

    “Ready”

    Qualified

    Analysis

    “Qualified”

    Ideas

    Intake

    “Backlogged”

    A product owner and the product backlog are critical to realize the benefits of Agile development

    A product owner is accountable for defining and prioritizing the work that will be of the greatest value to the organization and its customers. The backlog is the key to facilitating this process and accomplishing the most fundamental goals of delivery.

    For more information on the role of a product owner, see Build a Better Product Owner.

    Highly effective Agile teams spend 28% of their time on product backlog management and roadmapping (Quantitative Software Management, 2015).

    1. Manage Stakeholders

    • Stakeholders need to be kept up to speed on what the future holds for a product, or at least they should be heard. This task falls to the product owner.

    2. Inform and Protect the Team

    • The product owner is a servant leader of the team. They need to protect the team from all the noise and give them the time they need to focus on what they do best: develop.

    3. Maximize Value to the Product

    • Sifting through all of these voices and determining what is valuable, or what is most valuable, falls to the product owner.

    A backlog stores and organizes PBIs at various stages of readiness.

    Your backlog must give you a holistic understanding of demand for change in the product

    A well-formed backlog can be thought of as a DEEP backlog:

    Detailed Appropriately: PBIs are broken down and refined as necessary.

    Emergent: The backlog grows and evolves over time as PBIs are added and removed.

    Estimated: The effort a PBI requires is estimated at each tier.

    Prioritized: The PBI’s value and priority are determined at each tier.

    Ideas; Qualified; Ready

    3 - IDEAS

    Composed of raw, vague, and potentially large ideas that have yet to go through any formal valuation.

    2 - QUALIFIED

    Researched and qualified PBIs awaiting refinement.

    1 - READY

    Discrete, refined PBIs that are ready to be placed in your development teams’ sprint plans.

    Summary of Accomplishment

    Get the Most Out of Your CRM

    CRM technology is critical to facilitate an organization’s relationships with customers, service users, employees, and suppliers. CRM implementation should not be a one-and-done exercise. There needs to be an ongoing optimization to enable business processes and optimal organizational results.

    Get the Most Out of Your CRM allows organizations to proactively implement continuous assessment and optimization of a customer relationship management system. This includes:

    • Alignment and prioritization of key business and technology drivers
    • Identification of CRM processes including classification and gap analysis
    • Measurement of user satisfaction across key departments
    • Improved vendor relations
    • Data quality initiatives

    This formal CRM optimization initiative will drive business-IT alignment, identify IT automation priorities, and dig deep into continuous process-improvement.

    If you would like additional support, have our analysts guide you through other phases as part of an Info-Tech Workshop.

    Contact your account representative for more information

    workshops@infotech.com
    1-866-670-8889

    Research Contributors

    Ben Dickie

    Ben Dickie
    Research Practice Lead
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Ben Dickie is a Research Practice Lead at Info-Tech Research Group. His areas of expertise include customer experience management, CRM platforms, and digital marketing. He has also led projects pertaining to enterprise collaboration and unified communications.

    Scott Bickley

    Scott Bickley
    Practice Lead & Principal Research Director
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Scott Bickley is a Practice Lead & Principal Research Director at Info-Tech Research Group focused on vendor management and contract review. He also has experience in the areas of IT asset management (ITAM), software asset management (SAM), and technology procurement, along with a deep background in operations, engineering, and quality systems management.

    Andy Neil

    Andy Neil
    Practice Lead, Applications
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Andy is Senior Research Director, Data Management and BI, at Info-Tech Research Group. He has over 15 years of experience in managing technical teams, information architecture, data modeling, and enterprise data strategy. He is an expert in enterprise data architecture, data integration, data standards, data strategy, big data, and the development of industry-standard data models.

    Bibliography

    Armel, Kate. “Data-driven Estimation, Management Lead to High Quality.” Quantitative Software Management Inc. 2015. Web.

    Chappuis, Bertil, and Brian Selby. “Looking beyond Technology to Drive Sales Operations.” McKinsey & Company, 24 June 2016. Web.

    Cross-Industry Process Classification Framework (PCF) Version 7.2.1. APQC, 26 Sept. 2019. Web.

    Fleming, John, and Hater, James. “The Next Discipline: Applying Behavioral Economics to Drive Growth and Profitability.” Gallup, 22 Sept. 2012. Accessed 6 Oct. 2020.

    Hinchcliffe, Dion. “The evolving role of the CIO and CMO in customer experience.” ZDNet, 22 Jan. 2020. Web.

    Karlsson, Johan. “Backlog Grooming: Must-Know Tips for High-Value Products.” Perforce. 18 May 2018. Web. Feb. 2019.

    Klie, L. “CRM Still Faces Challenges, Most Speakers Agree: CRM systems have been around for decades, but interoperability and data siloes still have to be overcome.” CRM Magazine, vol. 23, no. 5, 2019, pp. 13-14.

    Kumar, Sanjib, et al. “Improvement of CRM Using Data Mining: A Case Study at Corporate Telecom Sector.” International Journal of Computer Applications, vol. 178, no. 53, 2019, pp. 12-20, doi:10.5120/ijca2019919413.

    Morgan, Blake. “50 Stats That Prove The Value Of Customer Experience.” Forbes, 24 Sept. 2019. Web.

    Norelus, Ernese, et al. “An Approach to Application Modernization: Discovery and Assessment Phase.” IBM Garage, Medium, 24 Feb 2020. Accessed 4 Mar. 2020.

    “Process Frameworks.” APQC, 4 Nov. 2020. Web.

    “Process vs. Capability: Understanding the Difference.” APCQ, 2017. Web.

    Rubin, Kenneth S. "Essential Scrum: A Practical Guide to the Most Popular Agile Process." Pearson Education, 2012.

    Savolainen, Juha, et al. “Transitioning from Product Line Requirements to Product Line Architecture.” 29th Annual International Computer Software and Applications Conference (COMPSAC'05), IEEE, vol. 1, 2005, pp. 186-195, doi: 10.1109/COMPSAC.2005.160

    Smith, Anthony. “How To Create A Customer-Obsessed Company Like Netflix.” Forbes, 12 Dec. 2017. Web.

    “SOA Reference Architecture – Capabilities and the SOA RA.” The Open Group, TOGAF. Web.

    Taber, David. “What to Do When Your CRM Project Fails.” CIO Magazine, 18 Sept. 2017. Web.

    “Taudata Case Study.” Maximizer CRM Software, 17 Jan. 2020. Web.

    Optimize Applications Release Management

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}406|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 9.3/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $44,874 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 21 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: Testing, Deployment & QA
    • Parent Category Link: /testing-deployment-and-qa
    • The business demands high service and IT needs to respond. Rapid customer response through efficient release and deployment is critical to maintain high business satisfaction.
    • The lack of process ownership leads to chaotic and uncoordinated releases, resulting in costly rework and poor hand-offs.
    • IT emphasizes tools but release tools and technologies alone will not fix the problem. Tools are integrated into the processes they support – if the process challenges aren’t addressed first, then the tool won’t help.
    • Releases are traditionally executed in silos with limited communication across the entire release pipeline. Culturally, there is little motivation for cross-functional collaboration and holistic process optimization.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Release management is not solely driven by tools. It is about delivering high quality releases on time through accountability and governance aided by the support of tools.
    • Release management is independent of your software development lifecycle (SDLC). Release management practices sit as an agnostic umbrella over your chosen development methodology.
    • Ownership of the entire process is vital. Release managers ensure standards are upheld and the pipeline operates efficiently.

    Impact and Result

    • Acquire release management ownership. Ensure there is appropriate accountability for speed and quality of the releases passing through the entire pipeline. A release manager has oversight over the entire release process and facilitates the necessary communication between business stakeholders and various IT roles.
    • Instill holistic thinking. Release management includes all steps required to push release and change requests to production along with the hand-off to Operations and Support. Increase the transparency and visibility of the entire pipeline to ensure local optimizations do not generate bottlenecks in other areas.
    • Standardize and lay a strong release management foundation. Optimize the key areas where you are experiencing the most pain and continually improve.

    Optimize Applications Release Management Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out why you should optimize release management, review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand the four ways we can support you in completing this project.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Review your release management objectives

    Assess the current state and define the drivers behind your release management optimizations.

    • Optimize Applications Release Management – Phase 1: Review Your Release Management Objectives
    • Release Management Process Standard Template
    • Release Management Maturity Assessment

    2. Standardize release management

    Design your release processes, program framework, and release change management standards, and define your release management team.

    • Optimize Applications Release Management – Phase 2: Standardize Release Management
    • Release Manager

    3. Roll out release management enhancements

    Create an optimization roadmap that fits your context.

    • Optimize Applications Release Management – Phase 3: Roll Out Release Management Enhancements
    [infographic]

    Workshop: Optimize Applications Release Management

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Review Your Release Management Objectives

    The Purpose

    Reveal the motivators behind the optimization of release management.

    Identify the root causes of current release issues and challenges.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Ensure business alignment of optimization efforts.

    Firm grasp of why teams are facing release issues and the impacts they have on the organization.

    Activities

    1.1 Identify the objectives for application release.

    1.2 Conduct a current state assessment of release practices.

    Outputs

    Release management business objectives and technical drivers

    Current state assessment of release processes, communication flows, and tools and technologies

    2 Standardize Release Management

    The Purpose

    Alleviate current release issues and challenges with best practices.

    Standardize a core set of processes, tools, and roles & responsibilities to achieve consistency, cadence, and transparency.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Repeatable execution of the same set of processes to increase the predictability of release delivery.

    Defined ownership of release management.

    Adaptable and flexible release management practices to changing business and technical environments.

    Activities

    2.1 Strengthen your release process.

    2.2 Coordinate releases with a program framework.

    2.3 Manage release issues with change management practices.

    2.4 Define your release management team.

    Outputs

    Processes accommodating each release type and approach the team is required to complete

    Release calendars and program framework

    Release change management process

    Defined responsibilities and accountabilities of release manager and release management team

    3 Roll Out Release Management Enhancements

    The Purpose

    Define metrics to validate release management improvements.

    Identify the degree of oversight and involvement of the release management team.

    Prioritize optimization roadmap against business needs and effort.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Easy-to-gather metrics to measure success that can be communicated to stakeholders.

    Understanding of how involved release management teams are in enforcing release management standards.

    Practical and achievable optimization roadmap.

    Activities

    3.1 Define your release management metrics.

    3.2 Ensure adherence to standards.

    3.3 Create your optimization roadmap.

    Outputs

    List of metrics to gauge success

    Oversight and reporting structure of release management team

    Release management optimization roadmap

    Reimagine Learning in the Face of Crisis

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}601|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Train & Develop
    • Parent Category Link: /train-and-develop
    • As organizations re-evaluate their priorities and shift to new ways of working, leaders and employees are challenged to navigate unchartered territory and to adjust quickly to ever-evolving priorities.
    • Learning how to perform effectively through the crisis and deliver on new priorities is crucial to the success of all employees and the organization.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    The most successful organizations recognize that learning is critical to adjusting quickly and effectively to their new reality. This requires L&D to reimagine their approach to deliver learning that enables the organization’s immediate and evolving priorities.

    Impact and Result

    • L&D teams should focus on how to support employees and managers to develop the critical competencies they need to successfully perform through the crisis, enabling organizations to survive and thrive during and beyond the crisis.
    • Ensure learning needs align closely with evolving organizational priorities, collaborate cross-functionally, and curate content to provide the learning employees and leaders need most, when they need it.

    Reimagine Learning in the Face of Crisis Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Prioritize

    Involve key stakeholders, identify immediate priorities, and conduct high-level triage of L&D.

    • Reimagine Learning in the Face of Crisis Storyboard
    • Reimagine Learning in the Face of Crisis Workbook

    2. Reimagine

    Determine learning needs and ability to realistically deliver learning. Leverage existing or curate learning content that can support learning needs.

    3. Transform

    Identify technical requirements for the chosen delivery method and draft a four- to six-week action plan.

    • How to Curate Guide
    • Tips for Building an Online Learning Community
    • Ten Tips for Adapting In-Person Training During a Crisis
    • Tips for Remote Learning in the Face of Crisis
    [infographic]

    Develop a Project Portfolio Management Strategy

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}331|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 9.4/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $111,064 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 33 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: Project Management Office
    • Parent Category Link: /project-management-office
    • As an IT leader, you oversee a project environment in which the organizational demand for new products, services, and enhancements far outweighs IT’s resource capacity to adequately deliver on everything.
    • As a result, project throughput suffers. IT starts a lot of projects, but has constant difficulties delivering the bulk of them on time, on budget, in scope, and of high quality. What’s more, many of the projects that consume IT’s time are of questionable value to the business.
    • You need a project portfolio management (PPM) strategy to help bring order to IT’s project activity. With the right PPM strategy, you can ensure that you’re driving the throughput of the best projects and maximizing stakeholder satisfaction with IT.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • IT leaders commonly conflate PPM and project management, falsely believing that they already have a PPM strategy via their project management playbook. While the tactical focus of project management can help ensure that individual projects are effectively planned, executed, and closed, it is no supplement for the insight into “the big picture” that a PPM strategy can provide.
    • Many organizations falter at PPM by mistaking a set of processes for a strategy. While processes are no doubt important, without an end in mind – such as that provided by a deliberate strategy – they inevitably devolve into inertia or confusion.
    • Executive layer buy-in is a critical prerequisite for the success of a PPM strategy. Without it, any efforts to reconcile supply and demand, and improve the strategic value of IT’s project activity, could be quashed by irresponsible, non-compliant stakeholders.

    Impact and Result

    • Manage the portfolio as more than just the sum of its parts. Create a coherent strategy to maximize the sum of values that projects deliver as a whole – as a project portfolio, rather than a collection of individual projects.
    • Get to value early. Info-Tech’s methodology tackles one of PPM’s most pressing challenges upfront by helping you to articulate a strategy and get executive buy-in for it before you define your process goals. When senior management understands why a PPM strategy is necessary and of value to them, the path to implementation is much more stable.
    • Create PPM processes you can sustain. Translate your PPM strategy into specific, tangible near-term and long-term goals, which are realized through a suite of project portfolio management processes tailored to your organization and its culture.

    Develop a Project Portfolio Management Strategy Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out why you should develop a project portfolio management strategy, review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand the four ways we can support you in completing this project.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    • Develop a Project Portfolio Management Strategy – Executive Brief
    • Develop a Project Portfolio Management Strategy – Phases 1-3

    1. Get executive buy-in for your PPM strategy

    Choose the right PPM strategy for your organization and get executive buy-in before you start to set PPM process goals.

    • Develop a Project Portfolio Management Strategy – Phase 1: Get Executive Buy-In for Your PPM Strategy
    • PPM High-Level Supply-Demand Calculator
    • PPM Strategic Plan Template
    • PPM Strategy-Process Goals Translation Matrix Template

    2. Align PPM processes to your strategic goals

    Use the advice and tools in this phase to align the PPM processes that make up the infrastructure around projects with your new PPM strategy.

    • Develop a Project Portfolio Management Strategy – Phase 2: Align PPM Processes to Your Strategic Goals
    • PPM Strategy Development Tool

    3. Complete your PPM strategic plan

    Refine your PPM strategic plan with inputs from the previous phases by adding a cost-benefit analysis and PPM tool recommendation.

    • Develop a Project Portfolio Management Strategy – Phase 3: Complete Your PPM Strategic Plan
    • Project Portfolio Analyst / PMO Analyst
    [infographic]

    Workshop: Develop a Project Portfolio Management Strategy

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Get Executive Buy-In for Your PPM Strategy

    The Purpose

    Choose the right PPM strategy for your organization and ensure executive buy-in.

    Set process goals to address PPM strategic expectations and steer the PPM strategic plan.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    A right-sized PPM strategy complete with executive buy-in for it.

    A prioritized list of PPM process goals.

    Activities

    1.1 Assess leadership mandate.

    1.2 Determine potential resource capacity.

    1.3 Create a project inventory.

    1.4 Prepare to communicate your PPM strategy to key stakeholders.

    1.5 Translate each strategic goal into process goals.

    1.6 Set metrics and preliminary targets for PPM process goals.

    Outputs

    Choice of PPM strategy and the leadership mandate

    Analysis of current project capacity

    Analysis of current project demand

    PPM Strategic Plan – Executive Brief

    PPM strategy-aligned process goals

    Metrics and long-term targets for PPM process goals

    2 Align PPM Processes to Your Strategic Goals

    The Purpose

    Examine your current-state PPM processes and create a high-level description of the target-state process for each of the five PPM processes within Info-Tech’s PPM framework.

    Build a sound business case for implementing the new PPM strategy by documenting roles and responsibilities for key PPM activities as well as the time costs associated with them.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Near-term and long-term goals as well as an organizationally specific wireframe for your PPM processes.

    Time cost assumptions for your proposed processes to ensure sustainability.

    Activities

    2.1 Develop and refine the project intake, prioritization, and approval process.

    2.2 Develop and refine the resource management process.

    2.3 Develop and refine the portfolio reporting process.

    2.4 Develop and refine the project closure process

    2.5 Develop and refine the benefits realization process.

    Outputs

    Process capability level

    Current-state PPM process description

    Retrospective examination of the current-state PPM process

    Action items to achieve the target states

    Time cost of the process at current and target states

    3 Complete Your PPM Strategic Plan

    The Purpose

    Perform a PPM tool analysis in order to determine the right tool to support your processes.

    Estimate the total cost-in-use of managing the project portfolio, as well as the estimated benefits of an optimized PPM strategy.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    A right-sized tool selection to help support your PPM strategy.

    A PPM strategy cost-benefit analysis.

    Activities

    3.1 Right-size the PPM tools for your processes.

    3.2 Conduct a cost-benefit analysis of implementing the new PPM strategy.

    3.3 Define roles and responsibilities for the new processes.

    3.4 Refine and consolidate the near-term action items into a cohesive plan.

    Outputs

    Recommendation for a PPM tool

    Cost-benefit analysis

    Roles and responsibilities matrix for each PPM process

    An implementation timeline for your PPM strategy

    Further reading

    Develop a Project Portfolio Management Strategy

    Drive IT project throughput by throttling resource capacity.

    Analyst Perspective

    “Tactics without strategy is the noise before defeat.” – Sun Tzŭ

    "Organizations typically come to project portfolio management (PPM) with at least one of two misconceptions: (1) that PPM is synonymous with project management and (2) that a collection of PPM processes constitutes a PPM strategy.

    Both foundations are faulty: project management and PPM are separate disciplines with distinct goals and processes, and a set of processes do not comprise a strategy – they should flow from a strategy, not precede one. When built upon these foundations, the benefits of PPM go unrealized, as the means (i.e. project and portfolio processes) commonly eclipse the ends of a PPM strategy – e.g. a portfolio better aligned with business goals, improved project throughput, increased stakeholder satisfaction, and so on.

    Start with the end in mind: articulate a PPM strategy that is truly project portfolio in nature, i.e. focused on the whole portfolio and not just the individual parts. Then, let your PPM strategy guide your process goals and help to drive successful outcomes, project after project." (Barry Cousins, Senior Director of Research, PMO Practice, Info-Tech Research Group)

    Our understanding of the problem

    This Research Is Designed For:

    • CIOs who want to maximize IT’s fulfillment of both business strategic goals and operational needs.
    • CIOs who want to better manage the business and project sponsors’ expectations and satisfaction.
    • CIOs, PMO directors, and portfolio managers who want a strategy to set the best projects for the highest chance of success.

    This Research Will Help You:

    • Get C-level buy-in on a strategy for managing the project portfolio and clarify their expectations on how it should be managed.
    • Draft strategy-aligned, high-level project portfolio management process description.
    • Put together a strategic plan for improving PPM processes to reclaim wasted project capacity and increase business satisfaction of IT.

    This Research Will Also Assist:

    • Steering committee and C-suite management who want to maximize IT’s value to business.
    • Project sponsors who seek clarity and fairness on pushing their projects through a myriad of priorities and objectives.
    • CIOs, PMO directors, and portfolio managers who want to enable data-driven decisions from the portfolio owners.

    This Research Will Help Them:

    • Optimize IT’s added value to the business through project delivery.
    • Provide clarity on how IT’s project portfolio should be managed and the expectations for its management.
    • Improve project portfolio visibility by making trustworthy project portfolio data available, with which to steer the portfolio.

    Executive Summary

    Situation

    • As CIO, there are too many projects and not enough resource capacity to deliver projects on time, on budget, and in scope with high quality.
    • Prioritizing projects against one another is difficult in the face of conflicting priorities and agenda; therefore, projects with dubious value/benefits consume resource capacity.

    Complication

    • Not all IT projects carry a direct value to business; IT is accountable for keeping the lights on and it consumes a significant amount of resources.
    • Business and project sponsors approve projects without considering the scarcity of resource capacity and are frustrated when the projects fail to deliver or linger in the backlog.

    Resolution

    • Create a coherent strategy to maximize the total value that projects deliver as a whole portfolio, rather than a collection of individual projects.
    • Ensure that the steering committee or senior executive layer buys into the strategy by helping them understand why the said strategy is necessary, and more importantly, why the strategy is valuable to them.
    • Translate the strategic expectations to specific, tangible goals, which are realized through a suite of project portfolio management processes tailored to your organization and its culture.
    • Putting into place people, processes, and tools that are sustainable and manageable, plus a communication strategy to maintain the stakeholder buy-in.

    Info-Tech Insight

    1. Time is money; therefore, the portfolio manager is an accountant of time. It is the portfolio manager’s responsibility to provide the project portfolio owners with reliable data and close the loop on portfolio decisions.
    2. Business satisfaction is driven by delivering projects that align to and maximize business value. Use Info-Tech’s method for developing a PPM strategy and synchronize its definition of “best projects” with yours.

    Projects that deliver on strategic goals of the business is the #1 driver of business satisfaction for IT

    Info-Tech’s CIO Business Vision Survey (N=21,367) has identified a direct correlation between IT project success and overall business satisfaction with IT.

    Comparative rankings of IT services in two columns 'Reported Importance' and 'Actual Importance' with arrows showing where each service moved to in the 'Actual Importance' ranking. The highlighted move is 'Projects' from number 10 in 'Reported' to number 1 in 'Actual'. 'Reported' rankings from 1 to 12 are 'Network Infrastructure', 'Service Desk', 'Business Applications', 'Data Quality', Devices', 'Analytical Capability', 'Client-Facing Technology', 'Work Orders', 'Innovation Leadership', 'Projects', 'IT Policies', and 'Requirements Gathering'. 'Actual' rankings from 1 to 12 are 'Projects', 'Work Orders', 'Innovation Leadership', 'Business Applications', 'Requirements Gathering', 'Service Desk', 'Client-Facing Technology', 'Network Infrastructure', 'Analytical Capability', 'Data Quality', 'IT Policies', and 'Devices'.

    Reported Importance: Initially, when CIOs were asked to rank the importance of IT services, respondents ranked “projects” low on the list – 10 out of a possible 12.

    Actual Importance: Despite this low “reported importance,” of those organizations that were “satisfied” to “fully satisfied” with IT, the service that had the strongest correlation to high business satisfaction was “projects,” i.e. IT’s ability to help plan, support, and execute projects and initiatives that help the business achieve its strategic goals.

    On average, executives perceive IT as being poorly aligned with business strategy

    Info-Tech’s CIO Business Vision Survey data highlights the importance of IT projects in supporting the business achieve its strategic goals. However, Info-Tech’s CEO-CIO Alignment Survey (N=124) data indicates that CEOs perceive IT to be poorly aligned to business’ strategic goals:

    • 43% of CEOs believe that business goals are going unsupported by IT.
    • 60% of CEOs believe that improvement is required around IT’s understanding of business goals.
    • 80% of CIOs/CEOs are misaligned on the target role for IT.
    • 30% of business stakeholders* are supporters of their IT departments.
    • (Source: Info-Tech CIO/CEO Alignment Diagnostics, * N=32,536)

    Efforts to deliver on projects are largely hampered by causes of project failure outside a project manager’s control

    The most recent data from the Project Management Institute (PMI) shows that more projects are meeting their original goals and business intent and less projects are being deemed failures. However, at the same time, more projects are experiencing scope creep. Scope creeps result in schedule and cost overrun, which result in dissatisfied project sponsors, stakeholders, and project workers.

    Graph of data from Project Management Institute comparing projects from 2015 to 2017 that 'Met original goals/business intent', 'Experienced scope creep', and were 'Deemed failures'. Projects from the first two categories went up in 2017, while projects that were deemed failures went down.

    Meanwhile, the primary causes of project failures remain largely unchanged. Interestingly, most of these primary causes can be traced to sources outside of a project manager’s control, either entirely or in part. As a result, project management tactics and processes are limited in adequately addressing them.

    Relative rank

    Primary cause of project failure

    2015

    2016

    2017

    Trend

    Change in organization's priorities 1st 1st 1st Stable
    Inaccurate requirements gathering 2nd 3rd 2nd Stable
    Change in project objectives 3rd 2nd 3rd Stable
    Inadequate vision/goal for project 6th 5th 4th Rising
    Inadequate/poor communication 5th 7th 5th Stable
    Poor change management 11th 9th 6th Rising
    (Source: Project Management Institute, Pulse of the Profession, 2015-2017)

    Project portfolio management (PPM) can improve business alignment of projects and reduce chance of project failure

    PPM is about “doing the right things.”

    The PMI describes PPM as:

    Interrelated organizational processes by which an organization evaluates, selects, prioritizes, and allocates its limited internal resources to best accomplish organizational strategies consistent with its vision, mission, and values. (PMI, Standard for Portfolio Management, 3rd ed.)

    Selecting and prioritizing projects with the strongest alignment to business strategy goals and ensuring that resources are properly allocated to deliver them, enable IT to:

    1. Improve business satisfaction and their perception of IT’s alignment with the business.
    2. Better engage the business and the project customers.
    3. Minimize the risk of project failure due to changing organizational/ project vision, goals, and objectives.

    "In today’s competitive business environment, a portfolio management process improves the linkage between corporate strategy and the selection of the ‘right’ projects for investment. It also provides focus, helping to ensure the most efficient and effective use of available resources." (Lou Pack, PMP, Senior VP, ICF International (PMI, 2015))

    PPM is a common area of shortcomings for IT, with much room for improvement

    Info-Tech’s IT Management & Governance Survey (N=879) shows that PPM tends to be regarded as neither an effective nor an important process amongst IT organizations.

    Two deviation from median charts highlighting Portfolio Management's ranking compared to other IT processes in 'Effectiveness scores' and 'Importance scores'. PPM ranks 37th out of 45 in Effectiveness and 33rd out of 45 in Importance.

    55% ... of IT organizations believe that their PPM processes are neither effective nor important.

    21% ... of IT organizations reported having no one responsible or accountable for PPM.

    62% ... of projects in organizations effective in PPM met/exceeded the expected ROI (PMI, 2015).

    In addition to PPM’s benefits, improving PPM processes presents an opportunity for getting ahead of the curve in the industry.

    Info-Tech’s methodology for developing a PPM strategy delivers extraordinary value, fast

    Our methodology is designed to tackle your hardest challenge first to deliver the highest-value part of the deliverable. For developing a PPM strategy, the biggest challenge is to get the buy-in of the executive layer.

    "Without senior management participation, PPM doesn’t work, and the organization is likely to end up with, or return to, a squeaky-wheel-gets-the-grease mindset for all those involved." (Mark Price Perry, Business Driven Project Portfolio Management)

    In the first step of the blueprint, you will be guided through the following steps:

    1. Choose the right PPM strategy: driven by the executives, supported by management.
    2. Objectively assess your current project portfolio with minimal effort to build a case for the PPM strategy.
    3. Engage the executive layer to get the critical prerequisite of a PPM strategy: their buy-in.

    A PPM strategic plan is the end deliverable of this blueprint. In the first step, download the pre-filled template with content that represents the most common case. Then, throughout the blueprint, customize with your data.

    Use this blueprint to develop, or refine, a PPM strategy that works for your organization

    Get buy-in for PPM strategy from decision makers.

    Buy-in from the owners of project portfolio (Steering Committee, C-suite management, etc.) is a critical prerequisite for any PPM strategy. This blueprint will give you the tools and templates to help you make your case and win the buy-in of portfolio owners.

    Connect strategic expectations to PPM process goals.

    This blueprint offers a methodology to translate the broad aim of PPM to practical, tactical goals of the five core PPM processes, as well as how to measure the results. Our methodology is supported with industry-leading frameworks, best practices, and our insider research.

    Develop your PPM processes.

    This blueprint takes you through a series of steps to translate the process goals into a high-level process description, as well as a business case and a roadmap for implementing the new PPM processes.

    Refine your PPM processes.

    Our methodology is also equally as applicable for making your existing PPM processes better, and help you draft a roadmap for improvement with well-defined goals, roles, and responsibilities.

    Info-Tech’s PPM model consists of five core processes

    There are five core processes in Info-Tech’s thought model for PPM.

    Info-Tech's Process Model detailing the steps and their importance in project portfolio management. Step 3: 'Status and Progress Reporting' sits above the others as a process of importance throughout the model. In the 'Intake' phase of the model are Step 1: 'Intake, Approval, and Prioritization' and Step 2: 'Resource Management'. In the 'Execution' phase is 'Project Management', the main highlighted section, and a part of Step 3, the overarching 'Status and Progress Reporting'. In the 'Closure' phase of the model are Step 4: 'Project Closure' and Step 5: 'Benefits Tracking'.

    These processes create an infrastructure around projects, which aims to enable:

    1. Initiation of the “best” projects with the right resources and project information.
    2. Timely and trustworthy reporting to facilitate the flow of information for better decision making.
    3. Proper closure of projects, releasing resources, and managing benefits realization.

    PPM has many moving pieces. To ensure that all of these processes work in harmony, you need a PPM strategy.

    De-couple project management from PPM to break down complexity and create flexibility

    Tailor project management (PM) processes to fit your projects.

    Info-Tech’s PPM thought model enables you to manage your project portfolio independent of your PM methodology or capability. Projects interact with PPM via:

    • A project charter that authorizes the use of resources and defines project benefits.
    • Status reports that feed up-to-date, trustworthy data to your project portfolio.
    • Acceptance of deliverables that enable proper project closure and benefits reporting.

    Info-Tech’s PPM strategy is applicable whether you use Agile, waterfall, or anything in between for PM.

    The process model from the previous page but with project management processes overlaid. The 'Intake' phase is covered by 'Project Charter'. The 'Execution' phase, or 'Project Management' is covered by 'Status report'. The 'Closure' phase is covered by 'Deliverable Acceptance'.

    Learn about project management approach for small projects in Info-Tech’s Tailor PM Processes to Fit Your Projects blueprint.

    Sample of the Info-Tech blueprint 'Tailor PM Processes to Fit Your Projects'.

    Info-Tech’s approach to PPM is informed by industry best practices and rooted in practical insider research

    Info-Tech uses PMI and ISACA frameworks for areas of this research.

    Logo for 'Project Management Institute (PMI)'.' Logo for 'COBIT 5 an ISACA Framework'.
    PMI’s Standard for Portfolio Management, 3rd ed. is the leading industry framework, proving project portfolio management best practices and process guidelines. COBIT 5 is the leading framework for the governance and management of enterprise IT.

    In addition to industry-leading frameworks, our best-practice approach is enhanced by the insights and guidance from our analysts, industry experts, and our clients.

    Logo for 'Info-Tech Research Group'.

    33,000+ Our peer network of over 33,000 happy clients proves the effectiveness of our research.

    1000+ Our team conducts 1,000+ hours of primary and secondary research to ensure that our approach is enhanced by best practices.

    Re-position IT as the “facilitator of business projects” for PPM success

    CASE STUDY

    Industry: Construction
    Source: Info-Tech Client

    Chaos in the project portfolio

    At first, there were no less than 14 teams of developers, each with their own methodologies and processes. Changes to projects were not managed. Only 35% of the projects were completed on time.

    Business drives, IT facilitates

    Anyone had the right to ask for something; however, converting ideas to a formal project demand required senior leadership within a business division getting on board with the idea.

    The CIO and senior leadership decided that projects, previously assigned to IT, were to be owned and driven by the business, as the projects are undertaken to serve its needs and rarely IT’s own. The rest of the organization understood that the business, not IT, was accountable for prioritizing project work: IT was re-positioned as a facilitator of business projects. While it was a long process, the result speaks for itself: 75% of projects were now being completed on time.

    Balancing the target mix of the project portfolio

    What about maintaining and feeding the IT infrastructure? The CIO reserved 40% of IT project capacity for “keeping the lights on,” and 20% for reactive, unplanned activities, with an aim to lower this percentage. With the rest of the time, IT facilitated business projects

    Three key drivers of project priority

    1. Does the project meet the overall company goals and objectives?
      “If they don't, we must ask why we are bothering with it.”
    2. Does the project address a regulatory or compliance need?
      “Half of our business is heavily regulated. We must focus on it.”
    3. Are there significant savings to be had?
      “Not soft; hard savings. Can we demonstrate that, after implementing this, can we see good hard results? And, can we measure it?”

    "Projects are dumped on IT, and the business abdicates responsibility. Flip that over, and say ‘that's your project’ and ‘how can we help you?’"

    Use these icons to help direct you as you navigate this research

    Use these icons to help guide you through each step of the blueprint and direct you to content related to the recommended activities.

    A small monochrome icon of a wrench and screwdriver creating an X.

    This icon denotes a slide where a supporting Info-Tech tool or template will help you perform the activity or step associated with the slide. Refer to the supporting tool or template to get the best results and proceed to the next step of the project.

    A small monochrome icon depicting a person in front of a blank slide.

    This icon denotes a slide with an associated activity. The activity can be performed either as part of your project or with the support of Info-Tech team members, who will come onsite to facilitate a workshop for your organization.

    Info-Tech offers various levels of support to best suit your needs

    DIY Toolkit

    Guided Implementation

    Workshop

    Consulting

    "Our team has already made this critical project a priority, and we have the time and capability, but some guidance along the way would be helpful." "Our team knows that we need to fix a process, but we need assistance to determine where to focus. Some check-ins along the way would help keep us on track." "We need to hit the ground running and get this project kicked off immediately. Our team has the ability to take this over once we get a framework and strategy in place." "Our team does not have the time or the knowledge to take this project on. We need assistance through the entirety of this project."

    Diagnostics and consistent frameworks used throughout all four options

    Develop a PPM strategy – project overview

    1. Get executive buy-in for your PPM strategy

    2. Align PPM processes to your strategic goals

    3. Complete your PPM strategic plan

    Supporting Tool icon

    Best-Practice Toolkit

    1.1 Choose the right PPM strategy for your organization

    1.2 Translate PPM strategy expectations to specific process goals

    2.1 Develop and refine project intake, prioritization, and resource management processes

    2.2 Develop and refine portfolio reporting, project closure, and benefits realization processes

    3.1 Select a right-sized PPM solution for supporting your new processes

    3.2 Finalize customizing your PPM Strategic Plan Template

    Guided Implementations

    • Scoping call: discuss current state of PPM and review strategy options.
    • How to wireframe realistic process goals, rooted in your PPM strategic expectations, that will be sustained by the organization.
    • Examine your current-state PPM process and create a high-level description of the target-state process for each of the five PPM processes (1-2 calls per each process).
    • Assess your PPM tool requirements to help support your processes.
    • Determine the costs and potential benefits of your PPM practice.
    Associated Activity icon

    Onsite Workshop

    Module 1:
    Set strategic expectations and realistic goals for the PPM strategy
    Module 2:
    Develop and refine strategy-aligned PPM processes
    Module 3:
    Compose your PPM strategic plan
    Phase 1 Outcome:
    • Analysis of the current state of PPM
    • Strategy-aligned goals and metrics for PPM processes
    Phase 2 Outcome:
    • PPM capability levels
    • High-level descriptions of near- and long-term target state
    Phase 3 Outcome:
    • PPM tool recommendations
    • Cost-benefit analysis
    • Customized PPM strategic plan

    Workshop overview

    Contact your account representative or email Workshops@InfoTech.com for more information.

    Workshop Day 1

    Workshop Day 2

    Workshop Day 3

    Workshop Day 4

    Workshop Day 5

    Get leadership buy-in for PPM strategy Set PPM process goals and metrics with strategic expectations Develop and Refine PPM processes Develop and Refine PPM processes Complete the PPM strategic plan

    Activities

    • 1.1 Assess leadership mandate.
    • 1.2 Determine potential resource capacity.
    • 1.3 Create a project inventory.
    • 1.4 Communicate your PPM strategy to key stakeholders.
    • 2.1 Translate each strategic goal into process goals.
    • 2.2 Set metrics and preliminary targets for PPM process goals.
    • 3.1 Develop and refine the project intake, prioritization, and approval process.
    • 3.2 Develop and refine the resource management process.
    • 4.1 Develop and refine the portfolio reporting process.
    • 4.2 Develop and refine the project closure process.
    • 4.3 Develop and refine the benefits realization process.
    • 5.1 Right-size the PPM tools for your processes.
    • 5.2 Conduct a cost-benefit analysis of implementing the new PPM strategy.
    • 5.3 Define roles and responsibilities for the new processes.

    Deliverables

    1. Choice of PPM strategy and the leadership mandate
    2. Analysis of current project capacity
    3. Analysis of current project demand
    4. PPM Strategic Plan – Executive Brief
    1. PPM strategy-aligned process goals
    2. Metrics and long-term targets for PPM process goals
      For each of the five PPM processes:
    1. Process capability level
    2. Current-state PPM process description
    3. Retrospective examination of the current-state PPM process
    4. Action items to achieve the target states
    5. Time cost of the process at current and target states
    1. Recommendation for a PPM tool
    2. Cost-benefit analysis
    3. Roles and responsibilities matrix for each PPM process

    Develop a Project Portfolio Management Strategy

    PHASE 1

    Get Executive Buy-In for Your PPM Strategy

    Phase 1 outline

    Associated Activity icon Call 1-888-670-8889 or email GuidedImplementations@InfoTech.com for more information.

    Complete these steps on your own, or call us to complete a guided implementation. A guided implementation is a series of 2-3 advisory calls that help you execute each phase of a project. They are included in most advisory memberships.

    Guided Implementation 1: Get executive buy-in for your PPM strategy

    Proposed Time to Completion: 2 weeks
    Step 1.1: Choose the right PPM strategy Step 1.2: Translate strategic expectations to process goals
    Start with an analyst kick-off call:
    • Scoping call to discuss the current state of PPM and review strategy options.
    Work with an analyst to:
    • Discuss how to wireframe realistic process goals, rooted in your PPM strategic expectations, that will be sustained by the organization.
    Then complete these activities…
    • Execute a leadership mandate survey.
    • Perform a high-level supply/demand analysis.
    • Prepare an executive presentation to get strategy buy-in.
    Then complete these activities…
    • Develop realistic process goals based in your PPM strategic expectations.
    • Set metrics and preliminary targets for your high-priority PPM process goals.
    With these tools & templates:
    • PPM High-Level Supply/Demand Calculator
    • PPM Strategic Plan Template
    With these tools & templates:
    • PPM Strategy-Process Translation Matrix

    Phase 1 Results & Insights

    • Executive layer buy-in is a critical prerequisite for the success of a top-down PPM strategy. Ensure your executives are onboard before proceeding to implement your PPM strategy.

    Prepare to get to value early with step 1.1 of this blueprint

    The first step of this blueprint will help you define your PPM strategy and get executive buy-in for it using section one of Info-Tech’s PPM Strategic Plan Template.

    Where traditional models of consulting can take considerable amounts of time before delivering value to clients, Info-Tech’s methodology for developing a PPM strategy gets you to value fast.

    In the first step of this blueprint, you will define your PPM strategy and prepare an executive presentation to get buy-in for the strategy. The presentation can be prepared in just a few hours.

    • The activities in step 1.1 of this blueprint will help you customize the slides in section 1 of Info-Tech’s PPM Strategic Plan Template.
    • Section one of the Template will then serve as your presentation document.

    Once you have received buy-in for your PPM strategy, the remainder of this blueprint will help you customize section 2 of the Template.

    • Section 2 of the Template will communicate:
      • Your processes and process goals.
      • Your near-term and long-term action items for implementing the strategy.
      • Your PPM tool requirements.
      • The costs and benefits of your PPM strategy.

    Download Info-Tech’s PPM Strategic Plan Template.

    Sample of Info-Tech's 'PPM Strategic Plan Template.'

    Step 1.1: Choose the right PPM strategy for your organization

    PHASE 1

    PHASE 2

    PHASE 3

    1.1 1.2 2.1 2.2 3.1 3.2
    Choose the right PPM strategy Translate strategy into process goals Define intake & resource mgmt. processes Define reporting, closure, & benefits mgmt. processes Select a right-sized PPM solution Finalize your PPM strategic plan

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Perform a leadership mandate survey.
    • Choose your PPM strategy.
    • Calculate your resource capacity for projects.
    • Determine overall organizational demand for projects.
    • Prepare an executive presentation of the PPM strategy.

    This step involves the following participants:

    • CIO
    • PMO Director/Portfolio Manager
    • Project Managers
    • IT Managers

    Outcomes of this step

    • A PPM strategy
    • A resource supply/project demand analysis
    • An executive brief presentation
    • Executive buy-in for the PPM strategy

    “Too many projects, not enough resources” is the reality of most IT environments

    In today’s organizations, the desires of business units for new products and enhancements, and the appetites of senior leadership to approve more and more projects for those products and services, far outstrips IT’s ability to realistically deliver on everything.

    The vast majority of IT departments lack the resourcing to meet project demand – especially given the fact that day-to-day operational demands frequently trump project work.

    As a result, project throughput suffers – and with it, IT's reputation within the organization.

    A visualization of 'Project Demand' versus 'Resource supply' utilizing courtroom scales with numerous project titles weighing down the 'Project Demand' side and silhouettes of three little people raised aloft on the 'Resource supply' side.

    In these environments, a PPM strategy is required.

    A PPM strategy should enable executive decision makers to make sense of the excess of demand and give IT the ability to prioritize those projects that are of the most strategic value to the business.

    With the right PPM strategy, IT can improve project outcomes across its portfolio and drive business value – all while improving the workloads of IT project staff.

    Info-Tech has two PPM strategy options that you can start to deploy today

    This step will help you choose the most suitable option, depending on your project pain points and current level of executive engagement in actively steering the portfolio.

    Option A:
    Top-Down, Executive Driven Strategy

    Option B:
    Bottom-Up, Project Manager Driven Strategy

    Goals of this approach:
    • This approach is intended to assist decision makers in their job: choosing the right projects, committing to timelines for those projects, and monitoring/directing their progress.
    Goals of this approach:
    • This approach is primarily intended to ensure that projects are well managed in a standardized manner in order to provide project managers with clear direction.
    Who this approach is for:
    • IT departments looking to improve alignment of project demand and resource capacity.
    • IT departments wanting to prioritize strategically valuable work.
    • IT departments with sufficient executive backing and engagement with the portfolio.
    Who this approach is for:
    • IT departments that would not the get support for a top-down approach due to a disengaged executive layer.
    • IT departments that already have a top-down PPM strategy and feel they are sufficiently resourced to confront project demand.

    Each of these strategy options is driven by a set of specific strategic expectations to help communicate your PPM goals. See the following slides for an articulation of each strategy option.

    A top-down, executive driven strategy is the optimal route, putting leadership in a position to best conduct the portfolio

    Option A: Top-Down, Executive Driven Strategy

    Strategic Expectations:

    • Project Throughput: Maximize throughput of the best projects.
    • Portfolio Visibility: Ensure visibility of current and pending projects.
    • Portfolio Responsiveness: Make the portfolio responsive to executive steering when new projects and changing priorities need rapid action.
    • Resource Utilization: Minimize resource waste and optimize the alignment of skills to assignments.
    • Benefits Realization: Clarify accountability for post-project benefits attainment for each project, and facilitate the process of tracking/reporting those benefits.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Serve the executive with insight before you impede the projects with governance. This strategy option is where Info-Tech sees the most PPM success. A strategy focused at improving decision making at the executive layer will both improve project outcomes and help alleviate project workloads.

    A bottom-up strategy can help project managers and teams succeed where insight into the big picture is lacking

    Option B: Bottom-Up, Project Manager Driven Strategy

    Strategic Expectations:

    • Project Management Governance: All projects consuming IT resources will be continually validated in terms of best-practice process compliance.
    • Project Risk Management: Identify risks and related mitigation approaches for all high-risk areas.
    • Stakeholder Management: Ensure that project stakeholders are identified and involved.
    • Project Manager Resourcing: Provide project managers as needed.
    • Project-Level Visibility: Provide access to the details of project management processes (planning and progress) as needed.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Right-size governance to maximize success. Project management and governance success don’t necessarily equal project success. Project management processes should be a means to an end (i.e. successful project outcomes), and not an end in themselves. Ensure the ends justify the means.

    Most recurring project challenges require a top-down portfolio management approach

    While project management is a key ingredient to project success, tying to solve endemic project problems with project management alone won’t improve results over the long term.

    Why Top-Down is a better starting point than Bottom-Up.

    The most common IT project problems – schedule and budget overruns, scope creep, and poor quality – can ultimately, in the vast majority of cases, be traced back to bad decisions made at the portfolio level:

    • The wrong projects get greenlighted.
    • Shifting leadership priorities and operational demands make project plans and estimated delivery dates obsolete from the start.
    • Too many projects get approved when there are not enough resources to effectively work on them all.

    No amount of project management rigor can help alleviate these common root causes of project failure.

    With a top-down PPM strategy, however, you can make sure that leadership is informed and engaged in making the right project decisions and that project managers and teams are situated for success.

    "There is nothing so useless as doing efficiently that which should not be done at all." (Peter Drucker (quoted in Lessing))

    Info-Tech Insight

    Get Strategic About Project Success.

    The difference between project management and project portfolio management comes down to doing things right vs. doing the right things. Both are important, no doubt; but doing the wrong things well doesn’t provide much value to the business in the long run.

    Get insight into the big picture with a top-down strategy before imposing more administrative overhead on project managers and leads.

    Perform a leadership mandate assessment to gauge executive needs and expectations

    Associated Activity icon 1.1.1 – 15 to 30 minutes (prep time) 10 to 20 minutes (execution time)

    INPUT: Leadership expectations for portfolio and project management.

    OUTPUT: Leadership mandate bar chart

    Materials: Tab 6 of Info-Tech’s PPM High-Level Supply-Demand Calculator

    Participants: Portfolio manager (or equivalent), PPM strategy sponsor(s), CIO and other members of senior management

    Before choosing your strategy option, survey the organization’s leadership to assess what they’re expecting from the PPM strategy.

    Use the “Leadership Mandate Survey” (located on tab 6 of Info-Tech’s PPM High-Level Supply-Demand Calculator) to assess the degree to which your leadership expects the PPM strategy to provide outcomes across the following capabilities: portfolio reporting, project governance, and project management.

    • Deploy the 12-question survey via individual one-on-one meetings or group working sessions with your boss (the PPM strategy sponsor) as well as with the CIO and other senior managers from within IT and the business.
      • If you cannot connect with the executive layer for this survey, do your best to estimate their responses to complete the survey.
    • The survey should help distinguish if executives are looking for portfolio management or project management. It should be one input that informs your choice of strategy option A or B.
      • If leadership is looking primarily for project management, you should proceed to Info-Tech’s Tailor Project Management Processes that Fit Your Projects blueprint.

    Refer to the next slide for assistance analyzing the outputs in tab 6 and using them to inform your choice of strategy.

    How to make use of the results of the leadership survey

    Two possible result scenarios of the leadership survey. There are two bar graphs titled 'Leadership Mandate', each with an explanation of the scenario they belong to. In Scenario 1, the 'Leadership Mandate' graph has a descending trend with 'Portfolio Reporting' at the highest level, 'Project Governance' in the middle, and 'Project Management' at the lowest level. 'A result like this, with a higher portfolio reporting score, shows a higher need for a top-down approach and demonstrates well-balanced expectations for a PPM strategy from the leadership. There is greater emphasis put on the portfolio than there is project governance or project management.' In Scenario 2, the 'Leadership Mandate' graph has an ascending trend with 'Portfolio Reporting' at the lowest level, 'Project Governance' in the middle, and 'Project Management' at the highest level. 'If your graph looks like this, your executive leadership has placed greater importance on project governance and management. Completing a top-down PPM strategy may not meet their expectations at this time. In this situation, a bottom-up approach may be more applicable.'

    Customize Info-Tech’s PPM Strategic Plan Template. Insert screenshots of the survey and the bar graph from tab 6 of the PPM High-Level Supply-Demand Calculator onto slides 7 and 8, “PPM Strategy Leadership Mandate,” of the PPM Strategic Plan Template.

    Proceed with the right PPM strategy for your organization

    Based upon the results of the “Leadership Mandate Survey,” and your assessment of each strategy option as described in the previous slides, choose the strategy option that is right for your IT department/PMO at this time.

    "Without a strategic methodology, project portfolio planning is frustrating and has little chance of achieving exceptional business success." (G Wahl (quoted in Merkhofer))

    Option A:

    Those proceeding with Option A should continue with remainder of this blueprint. Update your strategy statement on slide 3 of your PPM Strategic Plan Template to reflect your choice

    Option B:

    Those proceeding with Option B should exit this blueprint and refer to Info-Tech’s Tailor Project Management Processes to Fit Your Projects blueprint to help define a project management standard operating procedure.

    Customize Info-Tech’s PPM Strategic Plan Template. If you’re proceeding with Option A, update slide 4, “Project Portfolio Management Strategy,” of your PPM Strategic Plan Template to reflect your choice of PPM strategy. If you’re proceeding with Option B, you may want to include your strategy statement in your Project Management SOP Template.

    The success of your top-down strategy will hinge on the quality of your capacity awareness and resource utilization

    A PPM strategy should facilitate alignment between project demand with resource supply. Use Info-Tech’s PPM High-Level Supply/Demand Calculator as a step towards this alignment.

    Info-Tech’s research shows that the ability to provide a centralized view of IT’s capacity for projects is one of the top PPM capabilities that contributes to overall project success.

    Accurate and reliable forecasts into IT’s capacity, coupled with an engaged executive layer making project approval and prioritization decisions based upon that capacity data, is the hallmark of an effective top-down PPM strategy.

    • Use Info-Tech’s PPM High-Level Supply/Demand Calculator to help improve visibility (and with it, organizational understanding) into project demand and IT resource supply.
    • The Calculator will help you determine IT’s actual capacity for projects and analyze organizational demand by taking an inventory of active and backlog projects.

    Download Info-Tech’s PPM High-Level Supply/Demand Calculator.

    Sample of Into-Tech's PPM High-Level Supply/Demand Calculator.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Where does the time go? The portfolio manager (or equivalent) should function as the accounting department for time, showing what’s available in IT’s human resources budget for projects and providing ongoing visibility into how that budget of time is being spent.

    Establish the total resource capacity of your portfolio

    Associated Activity icon 1.1.2 – 30 to 60 minutes

    INPUT: Staff resource types, Average work week, Estimated allocations

    OUTPUT: Breakdown of annual portfolio HR spend, Capacity pie chart

    Materials: PPM High-Level Supply/Demand Calculator, tab 3

    Participants: Portfolio manager (or equivalent), Resource and/or project managers

    Use tab 3 of the calculator to determine your actual HR portfolio budget for projects, relative to the organization’s non-project demands.

    • Tab 3 analyzes your resource supply asks you to consider how your staff spend their time weekly across four categories: out of office time, administrative time (e.g. meetings, training, checking email), keep-the-lights-on time (i.e. support and maintenance), and project time.
    • The screenshot below walks you through columns B to E of tab 3, which help calculate your potential capacity. This activity will continue on the next slide, where we will determine your realized capacity for project work from this potential capacity.
    Screenshot of tab 3 in the PPM High-Level Supply/Demand Calculator. It has 4 columns, 'Resource Type', '# People', 'Hours / Week', and 'Hours / Year', which are referred to in notes as columns B through E respectively. The note on 'Resource Type' reads '1. Compile a list of each of the roles within your department in column B'. The note on '# People' reads '2. In column C, provide the number of staff currently performing each role'. The note on 'Hours / Week' reads '3. In column D, provide a baseline for the number of hours in a typical work week for each role'. The note on 'Hours / Year' reads '4. Column E will auto-populate based on E and D. The total at the bottom of column E (row 26) constitutes your department’s total capacity'.

    Determine the project/non-project ratio for each role

    Associated Activity icon 1.1.2 (continued)

    The previous slide walked you through columns B to E of tab 3. This slide walks you through columns F to J, which ask you to consider how your potential capacity is spent.

    Screenshot of tab 3 in the PPM High-Level Supply/Demand Calculator. It has 6 columns, 'Hours / Year', 'Absence', 'Working Time / Year', 'Admin', 'KTLO', and 'Project Work', which, starting at 'Absence', are referred to in notes as columns F through J respectively. The note on 'Absence' reads '5. Enter the percentage of your total time across each role that is unavailable due to foreseeable out-of-office time (vacation, sick time, etc.) in column F. Industry standard runs anywhere from 12% to 16%, depending on your industry and geographical region'. The note on 'Working Time / Year' reads '6. Column G will auto-calculate to show your overall net capacity after out-of-office percentages have been taken off the top. These totals constitute your working time for the year'. The note on 'Admin' and 'KTLO' reads '6. Column G will auto-calculate to show your overall net capacity after out-of-office percentages have been taken off the top. These totals constitute your working time for the year'. The note on 'Project Work' reads '8. The project percentage in column J will auto-calculate based upon what’s leftover after your non-project working time allocations in columns H and I have been subtracted'.

    Review your annual portfolio capacity for projects

    Associated Activity icon 1.1.2 (continued)

    The previous slides walked you through the inputs for tab “3. Project Capacity.” This slide walks you through the outputs of the tab.

    Based upon the inputs from columns B to J, the rest of tab 3 analyzes how IT available time is spent across the time categories, highlighting how much of IT’s capacity is actually available for projects after admin work, support and maintenance work, and absences have been taken into account.

    A table and pie chart of output data from Tab 3 of the PPM High-Level Supply/Demand Calculator. Pie segments are labelled 'Admin', 'Absence', 'Project Capacity', and 'Keep The Lights On'.

    Customize Info-Tech’s PPM Strategic Plan Template. Update slide 10, “Current Project Capacity,” of your PPM Strategic Plan Template to include the outputs from tab 3 of the Calculator.

    Create an inventory of active and backlog projects to help gauge overall project demand

    Associated Activity icon 1.1.3 – 15 to 30 minutes

    INPUT: Number of active and backlog projects across different sizes

    OUTPUT: Total project demand in estimated hours of work effort

    Materials: PPM High-Level Supply/Demand Calculator, tab 4

    Participants: Portfolio manager (or equivalent), Project managers

    Where tab 3 of the Calculator gave you visibility into your overall resource supply for projects, tab 4 will help you establish insight into the demand side.

    • Before starting on tab 4, be sure to enter the required project size data on the set-up tab.
    • Using a list of current active projects, categorize the items on the list by size: small, medium, large, and extra large. Enter the number of projects in each category of project in column C of tab 4.
    • Using a list of on-hold projects, or projects that have been approved but not started, categorize the list by size and enter the number of projects in each category in column D.
    • In column E, estimate the number of new requests and projects across each size that you anticipate being added to the portfolio/backlog in the next 12 months. Use historical data from the past 12 to 24 months to inform your estimates.
    • In column F, estimate the number of projects that you anticipate being completed in each size category in the next 12 months. Take the current state of active projects into account as you make your estimates, as well as throughput data from the previous 12 to 24 months.
    Screenshot of tab 4 in the PPM High-Level Supply/Demand Calculator. It has 5 columns labelled 'Project Types' with values Small to Extra-Large, 'Number of active projects currently in the portfolio', 'Number of projects currently in the portfolio backlog', 'Number of new requests anticipated to be added to the portfolio/backlog in the next 12 months', and 'Number of projects expected to be delivered within the next 12 months'.

    Make supply and demand part of the conversation as you get buy-in for your top-down strategy

    Tab 5 of the Calculator is an output tab, visualizing the alignment (or lack thereof) of project demand and resource supply.

    Once tabs 3 and 4 are complete, use tab 5 to analyze the supply/demand data to help build your case for a top-down PPM strategy and get buy-in for it.

    Screenshots of Tab 5 in the PPM High-Level Supply/Demand Calculator. A bar chart obscures a table with the note 'The bar chart shows your estimated total project demand in person hours (in black) relative to your estimated total resource capacity for projects (in green)'. Notes on the table are 'The table below the bar chart shows your estimated annual project throughput rate (based upon the number of projects you estimated you would complete this year) as well as the rate at which portfolio demand will grow (based upon the number of new requests and projects you estimated for the next 12 months)' and 'If the “Total Estimated Project Demand (in hours) in 12 Months Time” number is more than your current demand levels, then you have a supply-demand problem that your PPM strategy will need to address'.

    Customize Info-Tech’s PPM Strategic Plan Template. Update slides 11 and 12, “Current Project Demand,” of your PPM Strategic Plan Template to include the outputs from tabs 4 and 5 of the Calculator.

    Recommended: Complete Info-Tech’s PPM Current State Scorecard to measure your resource utilization

    Associated Activity icon Contact your rep or call 1-888-670-8889

    This step is highly recommended but not required. Call 1-888-670-8889 to inquire about or request the PPM Diagnostics.

    Info-Tech’s PPM Current State Scorecard diagnostic provides a comprehensive view of your portfolio management strengths and weaknesses, including project portfolio management, project management, customer management, and resource utilization.

    Screenshots of Info-Tech's PPM Current State Scorecard diagnostic with a pie chart obscuring a table/key. The attached note reads 'In particular, the analysis of resource utilization in the PPM Current State Scorecard report, will help to complement the supply/demand analysis in the previous slides. The diagnostic will help you to analyze how, within that percentage of your overall capacity that is available for project work, your staff productively utilizes this time to successfully complete project tasks and how much of this time is lost within Info-Tech’s categories of resource waste.'

    Customize Info-Tech’s PPM Strategic Plan Template. Update slides 14 and 15, “Current State Resource Utilization” of your PPM Strategic Plan Template to include the resource utilization outputs from your PPM Current State Scorecard.

    Finalize section one of the PPM Strategic Plan Template and prepare to communicate your strategy

    Associated Activity icon 1.1.4 – 10 to 30 minutes

    INPUT: The previous activities from this step

    OUTPUT: An presentation communication your PPM strategy

    Materials: PPM Strategic Plan Template, section 1

    Participants: Portfolio manager (or equivalent)

    By now, you should be ready to complete section one of the PPM Strategic Plan Template.

    The purpose of this section of the Template is to capture the outputs of this step and use them to communicate the value of a top-down PPM strategy and to get buy-in for this strategy from senior management before you move forward to develop your PPM processes in the subsequent phases of this blueprint.

    • Within section one, update any of the text that is (in grey) to reflect the specifics of your organization – i.e. the name of your organization and department – and the specific outcomes of step 1.2 activities. In addition, replace the placeholders for a company logo with the logo of your company.
    • Replace the tool screenshots with the outputs from your version of the PPM High-Level Supply/Demand Calculator.
    • Proofread all of the text to ensure the content accurately reflects your outcomes. Edit the content as needed to more accurately reflect your outcomes.
    • Determine the audience for the presentation of your PPM strategy and make a logistical arrangement. Include PPM strategy sponsors, senior management from within IT and the business, and other important stakeholders.

    Get executive buy-in for your top-down PPM strategy

    Executive layer buy-in is a critical prerequisite for the success of a top-down PPM strategy. Ensure your executives are on board before preceding.

    You’re now ready to communicate your PPM strategy to your leadership team and other stakeholders.

    It is essential that you get preliminary buy-in for this strategy from the executive layer before you move forward to develop your PPM processes in the subsequent phases of this blueprint. Lack of executive engagement is one of the top barriers to PPM strategy success.

    • If you have gone through the preceding activities in this step, section one of your PPM Strategic Plan Template should now be ready to present.
    • As explained in 1.1.4, you should present this section to an audience of PPM strategy sponsors, C-suite executives, and other members of the senior management team.
    • Allow at least 60 minutes for the presentation – around 20 minutes to deliver the slide presentation and 40 minutes for discussion.
    • If you get sufficient buy-in by the end of the presentation, proceed to the next step of this blueprint. If buy-in is lacking, now might not be the right time for a top-down PPM strategy. Think about adopting a bottom-up approach until leadership is more engaged in the portfolio.

    "Gaining executive sponsorship early is key…It is important for the executives in your organization to understand that the PPM initiatives and the PMO organization are there to support (but never hinder) executive decision making." (KeyedIn Projects)

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    Engage(d) sponsorship. According to Prosci, the top factor in contributing to the success of a change initiative is active and visible executive sponsorship. Use this meeting to communicate to your sponsor(s) the importance of their involvement in championing the PPM strategy.

    A PPM strategic plan elevates PMO’s status to a business strategic partner

    CASE STUDY

    Industry: Public Administration
    Source: IAG / Info-Tech Interview

    Challenge

    The PMO operated in a way that is, in their self-assessment, reactive; project requests and capacity were not effectively managed. Perhaps due to this, the leadership team was not always visible, or regularly available, to PM leaders. This, in turn, complicated efforts to effectively manage their projects.

    Solution

    Establishing a simple prioritization methodology enabled the senior leadership to engage and effectively steer the project portfolio by strategic importance. The criteria and tool also gave the business units a clear understanding to promote the strategic value of each of their project requests.

    Results

    PM leaders now have the support and confidence of the senior leadership team to both proactively manage and deliver on strategic projects. This new prioritization model brought the PM Leader and senior leadership team in direct access with each other.

    "By implementing this new project intake and prioritization framework, we drastically improved our ability to predict, meet, and manage project requests and unit workload. We adopted a client-focused and client-centric approach that enabled all project participants to see their role and value in successful project delivery. We created methodologies that were easy to follow from the client participation perspective, but also as PM leaders, provided us with the metrics, planning, and proactive tools to meet and anticipate client project demand. The response from our clients was extremely positive, encouraging, and appreciative."

    Step 1.2: Translate PPM strategic expectations to process goals

    PHASE 1

    PHASE 2

    PHASE 3

    1.11.22.12.23.13.2
    Choose the right PPM strategyTranslate strategy into process goalsDefine intake & resource mgmt. processesDefine reporting, closure, & benefits mgmt. processesSelect a right-sized PPM solutionFinalize your PPM strategic plan

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Determine process goals based upon your PPM strategy.
    • Set metrics and preliminary targets for your PPM processes.

    This step involves the following participants:

    • CIO
    • Steering Committee
    • Business Unit Leaders
    • PMO Director/Portfolio Manager

    Outcomes of this step

    • Stakeholder-prioritized PPM process goals
    • Metrics and targets for high-priority process goals

    Use the PPM strategy to set the direction for PPM processes that make up the infrastructure around projects

    PPM strategy enables you to answer any and all of these questions in a way that is consistent, cohesive, and aligned with one another.

    Info-Tech's PPM Process Model from earlier with notes overlaid asking a series of questions. The questions for '1. Intake, Approval, and Prioritization' are 'Who can request a project? How do you request a project? Who decides what to fund? What is the target investment mix? How will they decide?' The questions for '2. Resource Management' are 'Who assigns the resources? Who feeds the data on resources? How do we make sure it’s valid? How do we handle contingencies when projects are late, or if availability changes?' The questions for '3. Status and Progress Reporting' are 'What project information that should be reported? Who reports on project status? When? How?' The questions between 'Project Management' and '4. Project Closure' are 'Who declares that a project is done? Who validates it? Who is this reported to? Who terminates low-value projects? How will they decide?' The questions for '5. Benefits Tracking' are 'How do we validate the project benefits from the original business case? How do we track the benefits? Who reports it? When?'

    Set process goals to address PPM strategic expectations and steer the PPM strategic plan

    Associated Activity icon 1.2.1 – 2 hours

    INPUT: PPM strategy & expectations, Organizational strategy and culture

    OUTPUT: Prioritized list of strategy-aligned PPM process goals

    Materials: PPM Strategy-Process Translation Matrix

    Participants: CIO, Steering Committee, Business Unit Leaders, PMO Director/ Portfolio Manager

    This activity is designed for key departmental stakeholders to articulate how PPM processes should be developed or refined to meet the PPM strategic expectations.

    Participation of the key departmental stakeholders in this exercise is critical, e.g. CIO, Steering Committee, business unit leaders.

    Strategic Expectations x Processes = Process goals aligned to strategy
    Throughput Project Intake, Approval, & Prioritization
    Visibility Resource Management
    Responsiveness Status & Progress Reporting
    Resource Utilization Project Closure
    Benefits Benefits Realization

    Download Info-Tech’s PPM Strategy-Process Goals Translation Matrix Template.

    Use Info-Tech’s Translation Matrix to systematically articulate strategy-aligned PPM process goals

    Supporting Tool icon 1.2.1 – PPM Strategy-Process Translation Matrix, tab 2

    Formula: To answer “[question]” in a way that we can [strategic expectation], it will be important to [process goal].

    Example 1:
    To answer the question “who can request a project, and how?” in a way that we can maximize the throughput of the best projects, it will be important to standardize the project request process.

    Example 2:
    To answer the question “how will they decide what to fund?” in a way that we can maximize the throughput of the best projects, it will be important to reach a consensus on project prioritization criteria.

    Example 3:
    To answer the question “how will we track the projected benefits?” in a way that we can maximize the throughput of the best projects, it will be important to double-check the validity of benefits before projects are approved.

    Screenshot of Tab 2 in Info-Tech's PPM Strategy-Process Translation Matrix tool. There is a table with notes overlaid 'Enter the process goals in the appropriate question–strategic expectation slot' and 'Assign a priority, from the most important (1) to the least important (5)'.

    Set metrics and preliminary targets for your high-priority PPM process goals

    Associated Activity icon 1.2.2 – 1-2 hours

    INPUT: Prioritized list of strategy-aligned PPM process goals, Organizational strategy and culture

    OUTPUT: Metrics and targets for high-priority PPM process goals

    Materials: PPM Strategy-Process Translation Matrix

    Participants: CIO, Steering Committee, Business Unit Leaders, PMO Director/ Portfolio Manager

    Your highest-priority process goals and their corresponding strategy expectations are displayed in tab 3 of the PPM Strategy-Process Translation Matrix template (example below).

    Through a group discussion, document what will be measured to decide the achievement of each process goal, as well as your current estimate and the long-term target. If necessary, adjust the approximate target duration.

    Screenshot of Tab 3 in Info-Tech's PPM Strategy-Process Translation Matrix tool. There is a table with 6 columns 'PPM Process', 'High-priority Process Goals', 'Strategy Expectation', 'How will you measure success?', 'Current Estimate', and 'Long-Term Target'; they are referred to in notes as columns B through G respectively. Overlaid notes are 'Columns C and D will auto-populate based upon your inputs from tab 2. The five PPM process areas are arranged vertically in column B and your top-five process goals from each area appear in column C.' 'Use column E to brainstorm how you might measure the success of each process goal at your organization. These can be tentative for now and refined over time.' 'Determine current metrics for each process goals and long-term target metrics in columns F and G.'

    Project-client-centered approach to PPM process design improves client satisfaction and team confidence

    CASE STUDY

    Industry: Public Administration
    Source: IAG / Info-Tech Interview

    Challenge

    Reactive instead of proactive

    "We had no effective means of tracking project intake requests vs. capacity. We struggled using ad hoc processes and methods which worked to meet immediate needs, but we quickly realized that they were ineffective in tracking critical project metrics, key performance indicators (KPIs), or performance measures...In short, we were being reactive, instead of proactive."

    The result was a disorganized portfolio that led to low client satisfaction and team morale.

    Solution

    Examine processes “through the eyes of the client”

    With the guiding principle of “through the eyes of the client,” PPM processes and tools were developed to formalize project intake, prioritization, and capacity planning. All touchpoints between client and PPM processes were identified, and practices for managing client expectations were put in place. A client satisfaction survey was formulated as part of the post-project assessment and review.

    Results

    Client-centered processes improved client satisfaction and team confidence

    People, processes, and tools are now aligned to support client demand, manage client expectations, measure project KPIs, and perform post-project analysis. A standard for client satisfaction metrics was put in place. The overwhelmingly positive feedback has increased team confidence in their ability to deliver quality efforts.

    If you want additional support, have our analysts guide you through this phase as part of an Info-Tech Workshop Associated Activity icon

    Book a workshop with our Info-Tech analysts:

    Photo of Barry Cousins.
    • To accelerate this project, engage your IT team in an Info-Tech workshop with an Info-Tech analyst team.
    • Info-Tech analyst will join you and your team onsite at your location or welcome you to Info-Tech's historic Toronto office to participate in an innovative onsite workshop.
    • Contact your account manager (www.infotech.com/account), or email Workshops@InfoTech.com for more information.

    The following are sample activities that will be conducted by Info-Tech analysts with your team:

    Sample of activity 1.1.2 'Determine your actual resource capacity for projects'. Determine your actual resource capacity for projects

    Work with Info-Tech analysts to define your project vs. non-project ratio to help define how much of your overall resource capacity is actual available for projects.

    Sample of activity 1.2.1 'Set realistic PPM process goals'. Set realistic PPM process goals

    Leverage Info-Tech facilitators to help walk you through our PPM framework and define achievable process goals that are rooted in your current PPM maturity levels and organizational culture.

    Develop a Project Portfolio Management Strategy

    PHASE 2

    Align PPM Processes to Your Strategic Goals

    Phase 2 outline

    Associated Activity icon Call 1-888-670-8889 or email GuidedImplementations@InfoTech.com for more information.

    Complete these steps on your own, or call us to complete a guided implementation. A guided implementation is a series of 2-3 advisory calls that help you execute each phase of a project. They are included in most advisory memberships.

    Guided Implementation 2: Align PPM processes to your strategic goals

    Proposed Time to Completion: 2-4 weeks
    Step 2.1: Develop intake & resource mgmt. processes Step 2.2: Define reporting, closure, & benefits processes
    Work with an analyst to:
    • Assess your current intake, prioritization, and resource management processes and wireframe a sustainable target state for each capability.
    Work with an analyst to:
    • Analyze your current portfolio reporting, project closure, and benefits realization processes and wireframe a sustainable target state for each capability.
    Then complete these activities…
    • Set near-term and long-term goals.
    • Draft high-level steps within your target-state processes.
    • Document your process steps and roles and responsibilities.
    Then complete these activities…
    • Set near-term and long-term goals.
    • Draft high-level steps within your target-state processes.
    • Document your process steps and roles and responsibilities.
    With these tools & templates:
    • PPM Strategy Development Tool
    • PPM Strategic Plan Template
    With these tools & templates:
    • PPM Strategy Development Tool
    • PPM Strategic Plan Template

    Phase 2 Results & Insights

    • The means of project and portfolio management (i.e. processes) shouldn’t eclipse the ends – strategic goals. Root your process in your PPM strategic goals to realize PPM benefits (e.g. optimized portfolio value, improved project throughput, increased stakeholder satisfaction).

    Read first: Overview of the methodology for articulating new strategy-aligned PPM processes

    In the previous step of the blueprint, key department stakeholders established the PPM process goals, metrics, and targets in a way that aligns with the overall PPM strategy. In this phase, we draft a high-level description of the five PPM processes that reflect those goals using the following methodology:

    Methodology at a glance

    1. Articulate the current state of the process.
    2. Examine the process against the strategy-aligned goals.
    3. Create short- and long-term action items to refine the current process and meet the strategy-aligned targets.
    4. Develop a high-level target-state description of the PPM process.
    5. Estimate costs-in-use of the target-state process.

    Out-of-scope topics

    • Draft a detailed target-state description of the PPM process. Avoid falling into the “analysis paralysis” trap and keep the discussion focused on the overall PPM strategy.
    • PPM tools to support the process. This discussion will take place in the next phase of the blueprint.

    INPUT

    –›

    PROCESS

    –›

    OUTPUT

    • Strategy-aligned process goals, metrics, and targets (Activity 1.2.1)
    • Knowledge of current process
    • Knowledge of organizational culture and structure
    • Capability level assessment
    • Table-top design planning activity
    • Start-stop-continue retrospective
    • High-level description of the target state
    • PPM Strategy Development Tool
    • High-level descriptions of current and target states
    • Short- and long-term action items for improving the process
    • Cost-in-use of the current- and target-state processes

    Download Info-Tech’s PPM Strategy Development Tool

    Build a sound business case for implementing the new PPM strategy with realistic costs and benefits of managing your project portfolio.

    Time spent on managing the project portfolio is an investment. Like any other business endeavors, the benefits must outweigh the costs to be worth doing.

    As you draft a high-level description of the PPM processes in this phase of the blueprint, use Info-Tech’s PPM Strategy Development Tool to track the estimate the cost-in-use of the process. In the next phase, this information will be inform a cost-benefit analysis, which will be used to support your plan to implement the PPM strategy.

    Download Info-Tech’s PPM Strategy Development Tool.

    Screenshots of Info-Tech's PPM Strategy Development Tool including a Cost-Benefit Analysis with tables and graphs.

    Step 2.1: Develop and refine project intake, prioritization, and resource management processes

    PHASE 1

    PHASE 2

    PHASE 3

    1.11.22.12.23.13.2
    Choose the right PPM strategyTranslate strategy into process goalsDefine intake & resource mgmt. processesDefine reporting, closure, & benefits mgmt. processesSelect a right-sized PPM solutionFinalize your PPM strategic plan

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Determine your process maturity.
    • Benchmark current processes against strategy-aligned goals.
    • Set near- and long-term action items.
    • Draft a high-level description of your target state.
    • Document your new processes.

    This step involves the following participants:

    • PMO Director/Portfolio Manager
    • Project Managers
    • Resource Managers
    • Business Analysts

    Outcomes of this step

    • A definition of current and target state maturity levels for intake, prioritization, and resource management
    • Near-term and long-term process goals for intake, prioritization, and resource management
    • A high-level wireframe for your intake, prioritization, and resource management process steps

    Project intake, prioritization, and approval: Get projects with the highest value done first

    Give your organization the voice to say “no” (or “not yet”) to new projects.

    Questions

    • Who can request a project?
    • How do you request a project?
    • Who decides what to fund?
    • What is the target investment mix?
    • How will they decide?

    Benefits

    • Maximize value of time spent on project work by aligning projects with priorities and stakeholder needs.
    • Finish the projects you start by improving alignment of intake and prioritization with resource capacity.
    • Improve stakeholder satisfaction by managing expectations with consistent, streamlined processes.

    Challenges

    • Stakeholders who benefit from political or ad hoc prioritization processes will resist or circumvent formal intake processes.
    • Many organizations lack sufficient awareness of resource capacity necessary to align intake with availability.

    A graph highlighting the sweet spot of project intake decision making. The vertical axis is 'Rigor and Effort' increasing upward, and the horizontal axis is 'Quality and Effectiveness of Decisions' increasing to the right. The trend line starts at 'Gut Feel' with low 'Rigor and Effort', and gradually curves upward to 'Analysis Paralysis' at the top. A note with an arrow pointing to a midway point in the line reads 'The sweet spot changes between situations and types of decisions'.

    Info-Tech Insight

    This process aims to control the project demand. A balance between rigor and flexibility is critical in order to avoid the “analysis paralysis” as much as the “gut feel” approach.

    Funnel project requests into a triage system for project intake

    Info-Tech recommends following a four-step process for managing project intake.

    1. Requestor fills out form and submits the request into the funnel.
    2. Requests are triaged into the proper queue.
      1. Divert non-project request.
      2. Quickly assess value and urgency.
      3. Assign specialist to follow up on request.
      4. Inform the requestor.
    3. Business analyst starts to gather preliminary requirements.
      1. Follow up with sponsors to validate and define scope.
      2. Estimate size and determine project management rigor required.
      3. Start to develop an initial business case.
    4. Requestor is given realistic expectations for approval process.

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    An excess number of intake channels is the tell-tale sign of a project portfolio in distress. The PMO needs to exercise and enforce discipline on stakeholders. PMO should demand proper documentation and diligence from stakeholders before proceeding with requests.

    Maintain reliable resourcing data with a recurrent project intake, prioritization, and approval practice

    Info-Tech recommends following a five-step process for managing project intake, prioritization, and approval.

    A diagram of Info-Tech's five-step process for managing project intake. There are four groups that may be involved in any one step, they are laid out on the side as row headers that each step's columns may fall into, 'Resources', 'Business Analysts', 'PMO', and 'Governance Layer'. The first step is 'Collect project requests' which involves 'Resources'. Step 2 is 'Screen project requests' which involves 'Business Analysts' and 'PMO'. A part of the step that may be applicable to some organizations is 'Concept approval' involving 'Governance Layer'. Step 3 is 'Develop business case' which involves 'Business Analysts' and 'PMO'. A part of the step that may be applicable to some organizations is 'Get a project sponsor' involving 'Governance Layer'. Step 4 is 'Prioritize project' which involves 'Business Analysts' and 'PMO'. Step 5 is 'Approve (greenlight) project' which involves 'Business Analysts', 'PMO', and 'Governance Layer', with an attached note that reads 'Ensure that up-to-date project portfolio information is available (project status, resource forecast, etc.)'. All of these steps lead to 'Initiate project, commit resources, etc.'

    Info-Tech Insight

    “Approval” can be a dangerous word in project and portfolio management. Use it carefully. Clarify precisely what is being “approved” at each step in the process, what is required to pass each gate, and how long the process will take.

    Determine your project intake, prioritization, and approval process maturity

    Associated Activity icon 2.1.1a – 10 minutes

    INPUT: Organizational strategy and culture

    OUTPUT: Project intake, prioritization, and approval capability level

    Materials: PPM Strategy Development Tool

    Participants: PMO Director/ Portfolio Manager, Project Managers, Resource Managers, Business Analysts

    Kick-off the discussion about the project intake, prioritization, and approval process by reading the capability level descriptions below and discussing which level currently applies to you the most.

    Capability Level Descriptions

    Capability Level 5: Optimized We have effective intake processes with right-sized administrative overhead. Work is continuously prioritized to keep up with emerging challenges and opportunities.
    Capability Level 4: Aligned We have very strong intake processes. Project approvals are based on business cases and aligned with future resource capacity.
    Capability Level 3: Engaged Processes are in place to track project requests and follow up on them. Priorities are periodically re-evaluated, based largely on the best judgment of one or several executives.
    Capability Level 2: Defined Some processes are in place, but there is no capacity to say no to new projects. There is a backlog, but little or no method for grooming it.
    Capability Level 1: Unmanaged Our organization has no formal intake processes in place. Most work is done reactively, with little ability to prioritize project work proactively.

    Benchmark the current project intake, prioritization, and approval process against strategy-aligned goals

    Associated Activity icon 2.1.1b – 1-2 hours

    INPUT: Documentation describing the current process (e.g. standard operating procedures), Process goals from activity 1.2.1

    OUTPUT: Retrospective review of current process

    Materials: 4x6” recipe cards, Whiteboard

    Participants: PMO Director/ Portfolio Manager, Project Managers, Resource Managers, Business Analysts

    Conduct a table-top planning exercise to map out the process currently in place.

    1. Use white 4”x6” recipe cards to write unique steps of a process. Use the intake, prioritization, and approval process from the previous slides as a guide.
    2. Use green cards to write artifacts or deliverables that result from a step.
    3. Use pink cards to write issues, problems, or risks.
    4. Discuss how the process could better achieve the strategy-aligned goals from activity 1.2.1. Keep a list of possible changes in the form of a start-stop-continue retrospective (example below) on a whiteboard.
    Start Stop Continue
    • Simplify business cases
    • Send emails to requestor to manage expectations
    • Accept verbal project requests
    • Approve “pet projects”
    • Monthly prioritization meetings
    • Evaluate prioritization criteria

    Set near- and long-term action items for the project intake, prioritization, and approval process

    Associated Activity icon 2.1.1c – 30 minutes - 1 hour

    INPUT: Outcome of the retrospective review, Process goals and metrics from activity 1.2.1

    OUTPUT: Action items for evolving the process to a target state

    Materials: Whiteboard

    Participants: PMO Director/ Portfolio Manager, Project Managers, Resource Managers, Business Analysts

    Analyze each item in the start-stop-continue retrospective to compile a set of near-term and long-term action items.

    The near-term plan should include steps that are within the authority of the PMO and do not require approval or investment outside of that authority. The long-term plan should include steps that may require a longer approval process, buy-in of external stakeholders, and the investment of time and money.
    Near-Term Action Items Long-Term Action Items
    For example:
    • Limit the number of channels available to request new projects.
    • Revise the intake form.
    • Establish a regular triage process.
    For example:
    • Establish a comprehensive scorecard and business case scoring process at the steering committee level.
    • Limit the rate of approval to be aligned with resource capacity.

    Review and customize slide 23, “Project intake, prioritization, and approval: action items,” in Info-Tech’s PPM Strategic Plan Template.

    Draft a high-level description of the intake, prioritization, and approval process at a target state

    Associated Activity icon 2.1.1d – 1-2 hours

    INPUT: Action items for evolving the process to a target state

    OUTPUT: High-level description of the process at the target state

    Materials: Whiteboard, PPM Strategy Development Tool

    Participants: PMO Director/ Portfolio Manager, Project Managers, Resource Managers, Business Analysts

    1. Break down the process into several tasks at a high level. Avoid getting into too much detail by limiting the number of steps.
    2. An example of high-level breakdown: project intake, prioritization, and approval
      Collect project requests –› Screen requests –› Develop business case –› Prioritize project –› Approve project

    3. Describe each task by answering the following questions. Document your response in the PPM Strategic Plan Template.
    4. Question

      Description

      Input What information do you need to perform the work?
      Output What artifacts/deliverables are produced as a result?
      Frequency/Timing How often, and when, will the work be performed?
      Responsibility Who will perform the work?
      Accountability Who will approve the work and assume the ownership of any decisions?

    5. Record the time cost of each process using the PPM Strategy Development Tool; see next slide for instructions.

    Use the PPM Strategy Development Tool to track the time cost of the process

    Supporting Tool icon 2.1.1 – PPM Strategy Development Tool, Tab 3: Costing Assumptions

    Record the time cost of each high-level process task from Activity 2.1.1d.

    Screenshot of tab 3 from Info-Tech's PPM Strategy Development Tool with notes overlaid. Columns are 'ID', 'Task Description', 'Who does the task?', a super-column titled 'Current State' which includes 'How many times per year?', 'How many people?', and 'For how long?', a super-column titled 'Near-Term Target State' with the same three sub columns, and a super-column titled 'Long-Term Target State' with the same three sub columns. Notes for 'Who does the task?' read 'Choose executive, management or resource' and 'If task is done by more than one party, duplicate the task'. Notes for the 3 recurring sub columns are 'Estimate how many times in a year the task is performed (e.g. 120 project requests per year)', 'Indicate the number of people needed to perform the task each time', 'Estimate the average work-hours for the task… either in minutes or in hours', 'If a task is not applicable to a state (e.g. currently PMO does not screen project requests), leave the row blank', and 'For meetings, remember to indicate the number of people'.

    Document the high-level description for the new intake, prioritization, and approval process

    Associated Activity icon 2.1.1e – 30 minutes - 1 hour

    INPUT: High-level description of the process at the target state

    OUTPUT: Updated PPM strategic plan

    Materials: Whiteboard, PPM Strategic Plan Template

    Participants: PMO Director/ Portfolio Manager

    Update your PPM strategic plan with the new high-level description for the new project intake, prioritization, and approval process. Depending on your current process capability level, you may wish to include additional information on your strategic document, for example:

    • Updated prioritization scorecard.
    • Roles and responsibility matrix, identifying consulted and informed parties.

    Info-Tech has a dedicated blueprint to help you develop the high-level process description into a fully operationalized process. Upon completion of this PPM strategy blueprint, speak to an Info-Tech account manager or analyst to get started.

    Read Info-Tech’s Optimize Project Intake, Prioritization, and Approval blueprint.

    Review and customize slide 24, “Project intake, prioritization, and approval: target state,” in Info-Tech’s PPM Strategic Plan Template.

    Clarity in project prioritization process leads to enterprise-wide buy-in

    CASE STUDY

    Industry: Public Administration
    Source: IAG / Info-Tech Interview

    Challenge

    "Our challenge from the start was to better understand the strategic perspective and priorities of our client departments.

    In addition, much of the work requested was not aligned to corporate goals and efforts, and seemed to be contradictory, redundant, and lacking strategic focus."

    Complicating this challenge was the fact that work requests were being received via all means of communication, which made the monitoring and controlling of requests more difficult.

    Solution

    Client departments were consulted to improve the understanding of their strategic goals and priorities. Based on the consultation:

    • A new, enterprise-wide project prioritization criteria was developed.
    • Priority of project requests from all business areas are evaluated on a quarterly basis.
    • A prioritized list of projects are made available to the senior leadership team.

    Results

    "By creating and implementing a tool for departments to prioritize strategic efforts, we helped them consider the important overall project criteria and measure them uniformly, across all anticipated projects. This set a standard of assessment, prioritization, and ranking, which helped departments clearly see which efforts were supportive and matched their strategic goals."

    Resource management process ensures that projects get the resources they need

    Reclaim project capacity: properly allocate project work and establish more stable project timelines.

    Questions

    • Who assigns the resources?
    • Who feeds the data on resources?
    • How do we make sure it’s valid?
    • How do we handle contingencies when projects are late, or if availability changes?

    Benefits

    • Ensure that approved projects can be completed by aligning intake with real project capacity.
    • Reduce over-allocation of resources by allocating based on their proportion of project vs. non-project work.
    • Forecast future resource requirements by maintaining accurate resource capacity data.

    Challenges

    • Time tracking can be difficult when project workers balance project work with “keep the lights on” activities and other administrative work.
    • Continuous partial attention, interruptions, and distractions are a part of today’s reality that makes it very difficult to maximize productivity.
    A see-saw balancing 'Resource availability' on one side and 'Ongoing projects, Operational work, Administrative work, and Resource absence' on the other side.

    Maintain reliable resourcing data with a recurrent resource management practice

    Info-Tech recommends following a five-step process for resource management.

    A diagram of Info-Tech's five-step process for resource management. There are five groups that may be involved in any one step, they are laid out on the side as row headers that each step's columns may fall into, 'Resources', 'Resource Managers', 'Project Managers', 'PMO', and 'Governance Layer'. The first step is 'Collect resource availability' which involves 'Resources' and 'Resource Managers'. Step 2 is 'Collect resource demand' which involves 'Resource Managers', 'Project Managers' and 'PMO'. Step 3 is 'Identify need for reconciliation' which involves 'PMO'. Step 4 is 'Resolve conflicts and smoothen resource allocations' which involves 'Resource Managers', 'Project Managers' and 'PMO'. Step 5 is 'Report resource allocations and forecast' which involves all groups, with an attached note that reads 'Ensure that up-to-date information is available for project approval, portfolio reporting, closure, etc.'

    Info-Tech Insight

    This process aims to control the resource supply to meet the demand – project and non-project alike. Coordinate this process with the intake, approval, and prioritization process.

    Determine your resource management process capability level

    Associated Activity icon 2.1.2a – 10 minutes

    INPUT: Organizational strategy and culture

    OUTPUT: Resource management capability level

    Materials: PPM Strategy Development Tool

    Participants: PMO Director/ Portfolio Manager, Project Managers, Resource Managers, Business Analysts

    Kick-off the discussion about the resource management process by reading the capability level descriptions below and discussing which level currently applies to you the most.

    Capability Level Descriptions

    Capability Level 5: OptimizedOur organization has an accurate picture of project versus non-project work loads and allocates resources accordingly. We periodically reclaim lost capacity through organizational and behavioral change.
    Capability Level 4: AlignedWe have an accurate picture of how much time is spent on project versus non-project work. We allocate resources to these projects accordingly. We are checking in on project progress bi-weekly.
    Capability Level 3: PixelatedWe are allocating resources to projects and tracking progress monthly. We have a rough estimate of how much time is spent on project versus non-project work.
    Capability Level 2: OpaqueWe match resources teams to projects and check in annually, but we do not forecast future resource needs or track project versus non-project work.
    Capability Level 1: UnmanagedOur organization expects projects to be finished, but there is no process in place for allocating resources or tracking project progress.

    Benchmark the current resource management process against strategy-aligned goals

    Associated Activity icon 2.1.2b – 1-2 hours

    INPUT: Documentation describing the current process (e.g. standard operating procedures), Process goals from activity 1.2.1

    OUTPUT: Retrospective review of current process

    Materials: 4x6” recipe cards, Whiteboard

    Participants: PMO Director/ Portfolio Manager, Project Managers, Resource Managers, Business Analysts

    Conduct a table-top planning exercise to map out the process currently in place.

    1. Use white 4”x6” recipe cards to write unique steps of a process. Use the resource management process from the previous slides as a guide.
    2. Use green cards to write artifacts or deliverables that result from a step.
    3. Use pink cards to write issues, problems, or risks.
    4. Discuss how the process could better achieve the strategy-aligned goals from activity 1.2.1. Keep a list of possible changes in the form of a start-stop-continue retrospective (example below) on a whiteboard.
    Start Stop Continue
    • Collect project actuals
    • Make enhancements to the PPM tool in use
    • Over allocating resources
    • “Around the room” reporting at monthly meeting
    • Send project updates before resource management meetings

    Set near- and long-term action items for the resource management process

    Associated Activity icon 2.1.2c – 30 minutes - 1 hour

    INPUT: Outcome of the retrospective review, Process goals and metrics from activity 1.2.1

    OUTPUT: Action items for evolving the process to a target state

    Materials: Whiteboard

    Participants: PMO Director/ Portfolio Manager, Project Managers, Resource Managers, Business Analysts

    Analyze each item in the start-stop-continue retrospective to compile a set of near-term and long-term action items.

    The near-term plan should include steps that are within the authority of the PMO and do not require approval or investment outside of that authority. The long-term plan should include steps that may require a longer approval process, buy-in of external stakeholders, and the investment of time and money.
    Near-Term Action Items Long-Term Action Items
    For example:
    • Determine the percentage of project vs. non-project work through implementation of a weekly survey.
    For example:
    • Reduce resource waste to 6%.
    • Forecast resource requirements monthly.
    • Implement a mid-market PPM tool.

    Review and customize slide 26, “Resource management: action items,” in Info-Tech’s PPM Strategic Plan Template.

    Draft a high-level description of the resource management process at a target state

    Associated Activity icon 2.1.2d – 1-2 hours

    INPUT: Action items for evolving the process to a target state

    OUTPUT: High-level description of the process at the target state

    Materials: Whiteboard, PPM Strategy Development Tool

    Participants: PMO Director/ Portfolio Manager, Project Managers, Resource Managers, Business Analysts

    1. Break down the process into several tasks at a high level. Avoid getting into too much detail by limiting the number of steps.
    2. An example of high-level breakdown: resource management
      Collect resource availability –› Collect resource demand –› Identify need for reconciliation –› Resolve conflicts and over-allocation –› Update resource forecast


    3. Describe each task by answering the following questions. Document your response in the PPM Strategic Plan Template.
    4. Question

      Description

      Input What information do you need to perform the work?
      Output What artifacts/deliverables are produced as a result?
      Frequency/Timing How often, and when, will the work be performed?
      Responsibility Who will perform the work?
      Accountability Who will approve the work and assume the ownership of any decisions?


    5. Record the time cost of each process using the PPM Strategy Development Tool.

    Document the high-level description for the new resource management process

    Associated Activity icon 2.1.2e – 30 minutes - 1 hour

    INPUT: High-level description of the process at the target state

    OUTPUT: Updated PPM strategic plan

    Materials: PPM Strategic Plan Template

    Participants: PMO Director/ Portfolio Manager

    Update your PPM strategic plan with the new high-level description for the new resource management process. Depending on your current process capability level, you may wish to include additional information on your strategic plan, for example:

    • Resource management meeting agenda template
    • Roles and responsibility matrix, identifying consulted and informed parties

    Info-Tech has a dedicated blueprint to help you develop the high-level process description into a fully operationalized process. Upon completion of this PPM strategy blueprint, speak to an Info-Tech account manager or analyst to get started.

    Read Info-Tech’s Develop a Resource Management for the New Reality blueprint.

    Review and customize slide 27, “Resource management: target state,” in Info-Tech’s PPM Strategic Plan Template.

    Step 2.2: Develop and refine portfolio reporting, project closure, and benefits realization processes

    PHASE 1

    PHASE 2

    PHASE 3

    1.11.22.12.23.13.2
    Choose the right PPM strategyTranslate strategy into process goalsDefine intake & resource mgmt. processesDefine reporting, closure, & benefits mgmt. processesSelect a right-sized PPM solutionFinalize your PPM strategic plan

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Determine your process maturity.
    • Benchmark current processes against strategy-aligned goals.
    • Set near- and long-term action items.
    • Draft a high-level description of your target state.
    • Document your new processes.

    This step involves the following participants:

    • PMO Director/Portfolio Manager
    • Project Managers
    • Business Analysts

    Outcomes of this step

    • A definition of current and target state maturity levels for portfolio reporting, project closure, and benefits realization
    • Near-term and long-term process goals for portfolio reporting, project closure, and benefits realization
    • A high-level wireframe for your portfolio reporting, project closure, and benefits realization process steps

    Portfolio reporting process makes trustworthy data accessible for informing decisions

    Giving stakeholders the ability to make informed decisions is the most important function of managing the project portfolio.

    Questions

    • What project information should be reported?
    • Who reports on project status?
    • When and how do we report on the status of the project portfolio?

    Benefits

    • Reporting is the linchpin of any successful PPM strategy.
    • Timely and accurate status reports enable decision makers to address issues risks and issues before they create bigger problems.
    • Executive visibility can be achieved with or without a commercial tool using spreadsheets, a content management system such as SharePoint, or a combination of tools you already have.

    Challenges

    • Trying to increase detailed visibility too fast leads to difficulty gathering and maintaining data. As a result, reporting is rarely accurate and people quickly lose trust in the portfolio.
    • If you are planning to adopt a commercial tool, Info-Tech strongly recommends validating your organization’s ability to maintain a consistent reporting process using simple tools before investing in a more sophisticated system.

    Info-Tech Insight

    If you can only do one thing, establish frequently current reporting on project status. Reporting doesn’t have to be detailed or precise, as long as it’s accurate.

    Maintain reliable portfolio status data with a recurrent status and progress reporting practice

    Info-Tech recommends following a four-step process for portfolio status and progress reporting.

    A diagram of Info-Tech's four-step process for portfolio status and progress reporting. There are four groups that may be involved in any one step, they are laid out on the side as row headers that each step's columns may fall into, 'Resources', 'Project Managers', 'PMO', and 'Governance Layer'. The first step is 'Create project status reports' which involves 'Resources' and 'Project Managers'. Step 2 is 'Create a project portfolio status report' which involves 'Project Managers' and 'PMO', with a note that reads 'Ensure that up-to-date information is available for project approval, resource management, closure, etc.' Step 3 is 'Report on project portfolio status' which involves 'PMO' and 'Governance layer'. Step 4 is 'Act on portfolio steering decisions' which involves 'Resources', 'Project Managers' and 'PMO'.

    Start by establishing a regular reporting cadence with lightweight project status KPIs:

    Red Issue or risk that requires intervention For projects that are red or yellow, high-level status reports should be elaborated on with additional comments on budget, estimated hours/days until completion, etc.
    Yellow Issue or risk that stakeholders should be aware of
    Green No significant risks or issues

    Determine your resource management process capability level

    Associated Activity icon 2.2.1a – 10 minutes

    INPUT: Organizational strategy and culture

    OUTPUT: Portfolio reporting capability level

    Materials: PPM Strategy Development Tool

    Participants: PMO Director/ Portfolio Manager, Project Managers

    Kick-off the discussion about the portfolio reporting process by reading the capability level descriptions below and discussing which level currently applies to you the most.

    Capability Level Descriptions

    Capability Level 5: OptimizedWith the right tools, we can ensure that all projects are planned and maintained at a detailed task level with high-quality estimates, and that actual task progress is updated at least weekly.
    Capability Level 4: AlignedWe have the skills, knowledge, and resources needed to prepare a detailed cost-benefit analysis for all proposed projects. We track the progress throughout project execution.
    Capability Level 3: InterventionWith the right tools, we can ensure that project issues and risks are identified and addressed on a regular basis (e.g. at least monthly) for all projects.
    Capability Level 2: OversightWith the right tools, we can ensure that project status updates are revised on a regular basis (e.g. at least monthly) for all ongoing projects.
    Capability Level 1: ReactiveProject managers escalate issues directly with their direct supervisor or project sponsor because there is no formal PPM practice.

    Benchmark the current portfolio reporting process against strategy-aligned goals

    Associated Activity icon 2.2.1b – 1-2 hours

    INPUT: Documentation describing the current process (e.g. standard operating procedures), Process goals from activity 1.2.1

    OUTPUT: Retrospective review of current process

    Materials: 4x6” recipe cards, Whiteboard

    Participants: PMO Director/ Portfolio Manager, Project Managers

    Conduct a table-top planning exercise to map out the process currently in place.

    1. Use white 4”x6” recipe cards to write unique steps of a process. Use the portfolio reporting process from the previous slides as a guide.
    2. Use green cards to write artifacts or deliverables that result from a step.
    3. Use pink cards to write issues, problems, or risks.
    4. Discuss how the process could better achieve the strategy-aligned goals from activity 1.2.1. Keep a list of possible changes in the form of a start-stop-continue retrospective (example below) on a whiteboard.
    Start Stop Continue
    • Report on lightweight KPIs
    • Standardize the status reports
    • Project managers waiting too long before declaring a red status
    • Produce weekly project portfolio-wide report for senior leadership

    Set near- and long-term action items for the portfolio reporting process

    Associated Activity icon 2.2.1c – 30 minutes - 1 hour

    INPUT: Outcome of the retrospective review, Process goals and metrics from activity 1.2.1

    OUTPUT: Action items for evolving the process to a target state

    Materials: Whiteboard

    Participants: PMO Director/ Portfolio Manager, Project Managers

    Analyze each item in the start-stop-continue retrospective to compile a set of near-term and long-term action items.

    The near-term plan should include steps that are within the authority of the PMO and do not require approval or investment outside of that authority. The long-term plan should include steps that may require a longer approval process, buy-in of external stakeholders, and the investment of time and money.
    Near-Term Action Items Long-Term Action Items
    For example:
    • Establish a reporting process that can be consistently maintained using lightweight KPIs.
    • Provide a simple dashboard that stakeholders can use to see their project status reports at a high level.
    For example:
    • Adopt a commercial tool for maintaining consistent status reports.
    • Support the tool with training and a mandate of adoption among all users.

    Review and customize slide 29, “Portfolio reporting: action items,” in Info-Tech’s PPM Strategic Plan Template.

    Draft a high-level description of the portfolio reporting process at a target state

    Associated Activity icon 2.2.1d – 1-2 hours

    INPUT: Action items for evolving the process to a target state

    OUTPUT: High-level description of the process at the target state

    Materials: Whiteboard, PPM Strategy Development Tool

    Participants: PMO Director/ Portfolio Manager, Project Managers

    1. Break down the process into several tasks at a high level. Avoid getting into too much detail by limiting the number of steps.
    2. An example of high-level breakdown: portfolio reporting
      Create project status reports –› Create a project portfolio status report –› Report on project portfolio status –› Act on portfolio steering decisions


    3. Describe each task by answering the following questions. Document your response in the PPM Strategic Plan Template.
    4. Question

      Description

      InputWhat information do you need to perform the work?
      OutputWhat artifacts/deliverables are produced as a result?
      Frequency/TimingHow often, and when, will the work be performed?
      ResponsibilityWho will perform the work?
      AccountabilityWho will approve the work and assume the ownership of any decisions?

    5. Record the time cost of each process using the PPM Strategy Development Tool.

    Document the high-level description for the new portfolio reporting process

    Associated Activity icon 2.2.1e – 30 minutes - 1 hour

    INPUT: High-level description of the process at the target state

    OUTPUT: Updated PPM strategic plan

    Materials: PPM Strategic Plan Template

    Participants: PMO Director/ Portfolio Manager

    Update your PPM strategic plan with the new high-level description for the new portfolio reporting process. Depending on your current process capability level, you may wish to include additional information on your strategic plan, for example:

    • Updated project status report template with new KPIs.
    • Documentation of requirements for improved PPM dashboards and reports.

    Info-Tech has a dedicated blueprint to help you develop the high-level process description into a fully operationalized process. Upon completion of this PPM strategy blueprint, speak to an Info-Tech account manager or analyst to get started.

    Read Info-Tech’s Enhance PPM Dashboards and Reports blueprint.

    Review and customize slide 30, “Portfolio reporting: target state,” in Info-Tech’s PPM Strategic Plan Template.

    Streamlined status reporting improves portfolio visibility for executives, enabling data-driven steering of the portfolio

    CASE STUDY

    Industry: Public Administration
    Source: IAG / Info-Tech Interview

    Challenge

    The client had no effective real-time reporting in place to summarize their work efforts. In addition, the client struggled with managing existing resources against the ability to deliver on the requested project workload.

    Existing project reporting processes were manually intensive and lacked mature reporting capabilities.

    Solution

    Through a short and effective engagement, IAG conducted surveys and facilitated interviews to identify the information needed by each stakeholder. From this analysis and industry best practices, IAG developed scorecards, dashboards, and project summary reports tailored to the needs of each stakeholder group. This integrated reporting tool was then made available on a central portal for PPM stakeholders.

    Results

    Stakeholders can access project scorecard and dashboard reports that are available at any given time.

    Resource reporting enabled the PMO to better balance client demand with available project capacity and forecast any upcoming deficiencies in resourcing that affect project delivery.

    Project closure at the portfolio level controls throughput and responsiveness of the portfolio

    Take control over projects that linger on, projects that don’t provide value, and projects that do not align with changing organizational priority.

    Questions

    • Who declares that a project is done?
    • Who validates it?
    • Who is this reported to?
    • Who terminates low-value projects?
    • How will they decide that a project is too low value to continue?

    Benefits

    • Minimize post-implementation problems by ensuring clean handoffs, with clear responsibilities for ongoing support and maintenance.
    • Drive continuous improvement by capturing and applying lessons learned.
    • Increase the project portfolio’s responsiveness to change by responding to emerging opportunities and challenges.

    Challenges

    • Completion criteria and “definition of done” need to be well defined and done so at project initiation.
    • Scope changes need to be managed and documented throughout the project.
    • Portfolio responsiveness requires deep cultural changes that will be met with confusion and resistance from some stakeholders.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Although “change in organizational priority” is the most frequently cited cause of project failure (PMI Pulse of Profession, 2017), closing projects that don’t align with organizational priority ought to be a key PPM goal. Therefore, don’t think of it as project failure; instead, think of it as PPM success.

    Maintain the health of the project portfolio with a repeatable project closure process

    Info-Tech recommends following a four-step process for project closure.

    A diagram of Info-Tech's four-step process for project closure. There are five groups that may be involved in any one step, they are laid out on the side as row headers that each step's columns may fall into, 'Resources', 'Resource Managers', 'Project Managers', 'PMO', and 'Governance Layer'. The first steps are 'Complete project' which involves 'Project Managers', and 'Terminate low value projects' which involves 'PMO' and 'Governance layer'. Step 2 is 'Validate project closure' which involves 'Project Managers' and 'PMO', with a note that reads 'This includes facilitating the project sponsor sign-off, accepting and archiving lessons learned documents, etc.' The third steps are 'Conduct post-project work' which involves 'Project Managers' and 'PMO', and 'Update resource availability' which includes 'Resource Managers'. Step 4 is 'Conduct post-implementation review' which involves all groups.

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    Post-implementation review checks which benefits (including those set out in the business case) have been achieved and identifies opportunities for further improvement. Without it, it can be difficult to demonstrate that investment in a project was worthwhile.

    Determine your project closure process capability level

    Associated Activity icon 2.2.2a – 10 minutes

    INPUT: Organizational strategy and culture

    OUTPUT: Project closure capability level

    Materials: PPM Strategy Development Tool

    Participants: PMO Director/ Portfolio Manager, Project Managers, Business Analysts

    Kick-off the discussion about the project closure process by reading the capability level descriptions below and discussing which level currently applies to you the most.

    Capability Level Descriptions

    Capability Level 5: OptimizedProject closure is centrally managed and supports post-project benefits tracking.
    Capability Level 4: AlignedProject closure is centrally managed at the portfolio level to ensure completion/acceptance criteria are satisfied.
    Capability Level 3: EngagedProject closure is confirmed at the portfolio level, but with minimal enforcement of satisfaction of completion/acceptance criteria.
    Capability Level 2: EncouragedProject managers often follow handoff and closure procedures, but project closure is not confirmed or governed at the portfolio level.
    Capability Level 1: UnmanagedProject closure is not governed at either the project or portfolio level.

    Benchmark the current project closure process against strategy-aligned goals

    Associated Activity icon 2.2.2b – 1-2 hours

    INPUT: Documentation describing the current process (e.g. standard operating procedures), Process goals from activity 1.2.1

    OUTPUT: Retrospective review of current process

    Materials: 4x6” recipe cards, Whiteboard

    Participants: PMO Director/ Portfolio Manager, Project Managers, Business Analysts

    Conduct a table-top planning exercise to map out the process currently in place.

    1. Use white 4”x6” recipe cards to write unique steps of a process. Use the project closure process from the previous slides as a guide.
    2. Use green cards to write artifacts or deliverables that result from a step.
    3. Use pink cards to write issues, problems, or risks.
    4. Discuss how the process could better achieve the strategy-aligned goals from activity 1.2.1. Keep a list of possible changes in the form of a start-stop-continue retrospective (example below) on a whiteboard.
    Start Stop Continue
    • Conduct reprioritization of projects at a regular cadence
    • Prune projects every year
    • Waive post-implementation review for time-constrained projects
    • Collect project post-mortem reports and curate in PMO SharePoint

    Set near- and long-term action items for the project closure process

    Associated Activity icon 2.2.2c – 30 minutes - 1 hour

    INPUT: Outcome of the retrospective review, Process goals and metrics from activity 1.2.1

    OUTPUT: Action items for evolving the process to a target state

    Materials: Whiteboard

    Participants: PMO Director/ Portfolio Manager, Project Managers, Resource Managers, Business Analysts

    Analyze each item in the start-stop-continue retrospective to compile a set of near-term and long-term action items.

    The near-term plan should include steps that are within the authority of the PMO and do not require approval or investment outside of that authority. The long-term plan should include steps that may require a longer approval process, buy-in of external stakeholders, and the investment of time and money.
    Near-Term Action Items Long-Term Action Items
    For example:
    • Begin establishing project closure criteria in the project initiation process.
    • Manage and document scope changes throughout the project.
    For example:
    • Institute a formal process to ensure that all projects are closed at the portfolio level and properly handed off to support and maintenance teams.

    Review and customize slide 32, “Project closure: action items,” in Info-Tech’s PPM Strategic Plan Template.

    Draft a high-level description of the project closure process at a target state

    Associated Activity icon 2.2.2d – 1-2 hours

    INPUT: Action items for evolving the process to a target state

    OUTPUT: High-level description of the process at the target state

    Materials: Whiteboard, PPM Strategy Development Tool

    Participants: PMO Director/ Portfolio Manager, Project Managers, Resource Managers, Business Analysts

    1. Break down the process into several tasks at a high level. Avoid getting into too much detail by limiting the number of steps.
    2. An example of high-level breakdown: project closure
      Complete or terminate projects –› Validate project closure –› Conduct post-project work –› Conduct post-implementation review


    3. Describe each task by answering the following questions. Document your response in the PPM Strategic Plan Template.
    4. Question

      Description

      Input What information do you need to perform the work?
      Output What artifacts/deliverables are produced as a result?
      Frequency/Timing How often, and when, will the work be performed?
      Responsibility Who will perform the work?
      Accountability Who will approve the work and assume the ownership of any decisions?


    5. Record the time cost of each process using the PPM Strategy Development Tool.

    Document the high-level description for the new project closure process

    Associated Activity icon 2.2.2e – 30 minutes - 1 hour

    INPUT: High-level description of the process at the target state

    OUTPUT: Updated PPM strategic plan

    Materials: PPM Strategic Plan Template

    Participants: PMO Director/ Portfolio Manager

    Update your PPM strategic plan with the new high-level description for the new project closure process. Depending on your current process capability level, you may wish to include additional information on your strategic plan, for example:

    • Updated project closure checklist.
    • Project value review meeting process document.
    • Post-implementation review process document.

    Info-Tech has several research notes that elaborate on aspects of project closure. Upon completion of this PPM strategy blueprint, speak to an Info-Tech account manager or analyst to get started.

    Read Info-Tech’s research notes on project closure:

    • The Importance of Conducting a Post Implementation Review
    • Five Key Steps to Mastering Project Closure
    • ‘Governance’ Will Kill Your Projects

    Review and customize slide 33, “Project closure: target state,” in Info-Tech’s PPM Strategic Plan Template.

    Validate the time and effort spent on projects with a benefits realization process

    Maximizing benefits from projects is the primary goal of PPM. Tracking and reporting on benefits post-project closes the loop on benefits.

    Questions

    • How do validate the project benefits from the original business case?
    • How do we track the benefits?
    • Who reports it? When?

    Benefits

    • Maximize benefits realization by identifying and addressing unforeseen issues or limitations to success.
    • Improve project approval and prioritization by improving validity of the business case definition process.

    Challenges

    • Project sponsors need to be willing to invest time – months and years post-project completion – to validate benefits realization.
    • Portfolio management needs to proactively work with sponsors to facilitate benefits tracking.
    • Business cases need to be well developed and documented to reflect real anticipated benefits.

    Too many projects fail to achieve the originally proposed benefits, and too few organizations are able to identify and address the root causes of those shortfalls.

    Info-Tech Insight

    In reality, benefits realization process extends across the entire project life cycle: during intake, during the execution of the project, and after project completion. Be mindful of this extended scope when you discuss benefits realization in the following activity.

    Keep project benefits front and center with a repeatable benefits realization process

    Info-Tech recommends following a four-step process for benefits realization.

    A diagram of Info-Tech's four-step process for benefits realization. There are four groups that may be involved in any one step, they are laid out on the side as row headers that each step's columns may fall into, 'Business Analysts', 'Project Managers', 'PMO', and 'Governance Layer'. The first step is 'Quantify and validate benefits in business case' which happens 'Before Project' and involves 'Business Analysts' and 'Project Managers'. Step 2 is 'Update projected project benefits' which happens 'During Project' and involves 'Project Managers' and 'PMO'. Step 3 is 'Hand-off benefits realization ownership' which happens at the end of project and involves 'Project Managers', 'PMO' and 'Governance layer'. Step 4 is 'Monitor and report on benefits' which happens 'After Project' and involves 'PMO' and 'Governance layer'.

    Info-Tech Insight

    At the heart of benefits realization is accountability: who is held accountable for projects that don’t realize the benefits and how? Without the buy-in from the entire executive layer team, addressing this issue is very difficult.

    Determine your benefits realization process capability level

    Associated Activity icon 2.2.3a – 10 minutes

    INPUT: Organizational strategy and culture

    OUTPUT: benefits realization capability level

    Materials: PPM Strategy Development Tool

    Participants: PMO Director/ Portfolio Manager, Project Managers, Resource Managers, Business Analysts

    Kick-off the discussion about the benefits realization process by reading the capability level descriptions below and discussing which level currently applies to you the most.

    Capability Level Descriptions

    Capability Level 5: OptimizedProject sponsors and key stakeholders are accountable for stated project benefits before, during and after the project. There is a process to maximize the realization of project benefits.
    Capability Level 4: AlignedProject benefits are forecasted and taken into account for approval, updated when changes are made to the project, and monitored/reported after projects are completed.
    Capability Level 3: EngagedProject benefits are forecasted and taken into account for approval, and there is a loosely defined process to report on benefits realization.
    Capability Level 2: DefinedProject benefits are forecasted and taken into account for approval, but there is no process to monitor whether the said benefits are realized.
    Capability Level 1: UnmanagedProjects are approved and initiated without discussing benefits.

    Benchmark the current benefits realization process against strategy-aligned goals

    Associated Activity icon 2.2.3b – 1-2 hours

    INPUT: Documentation describing the current process (e.g. standard operating procedures), Process goals from activity 1.2.1

    OUTPUT: Retrospective review of current process

    Materials: 4x6” recipe cards, Whiteboard

    Participants: PMO Director/ Portfolio Manager, Project Managers, Resource Managers, Business Analysts

    Conduct a table-top planning exercise to map out the process currently in place.

    1. Use white 4”x6” recipe cards to write unique steps of a process. Use the benefits realization process from the previous slides as a guide.
    2. Use green cards to write artifacts or deliverables that result from a step.
    3. Use pink cards to write issues, problems, or risks.
    4. Discuss how the process could better achieve the strategy-aligned goals from activity 1.2.1. Keep a list of possible changes in the form of a start-stop-continue retrospective (example below) on a whiteboard.
    StartStopContinue
    • Require “hard monetary value” in business benefits
    • Send project updates before resource management meetings

    Set near- and long-term action items for the benefits realization process

    Associated Activity icon 2.2.3c – 30 minutes - 1 hour

    INPUT: Outcome of the retrospective review, Process goals and metrics from activity 1.2.1

    OUTPUT: Action items for evolving the process to a target state

    Materials: Whiteboard

    Participants: PMO Director/ Portfolio Manager, Project Managers, Resource Managers, Business Analysts

    Analyze each item in the start-stop-continue retrospective to compile a set of near-term and long-term action items.

    The near-term plan should include steps that are within the authority of the PMO and do not require approval or investment outside of that authority. The long-term plan should include steps that may require a longer approval process, buy-in of external stakeholders, and the investment of time and money.
    Near-Term Action Items Long-Term Action Items
    For example:
    • Create an “orientation for project sponsors” document.
    • Encourage project managers to re-validate project benefits on an ongoing basis and report any deviation.
    For example:
    • Recruit the finance department’s help in benefits tracking.
    • Require Finance’s sign-off on project benefits in business cases during intake.

    Review and customize slide 35, “Benefits realization: action items,” in Info-Tech’s PPM Strategic Plan Template.

    Draft a high-level description of the benefits realization process at a target state

    Associated Activity icon 2.2.3d – 1-2 hours

    INPUT: Action items for evolving the process to a target state

    OUTPUT: High-level description of the process at the target state

    Materials: Whiteboard, PPM Strategy Development Tool

    Participants: PMO Director/ Portfolio Manager, Project Managers, Resource Managers, Business Analysts

    1. Break down the process into several tasks at a high level. Avoid getting into too much detail by limiting the number of steps.
    2. An example of high-level breakdown: benefits realization
      Validate benefits in business case –› Update project benefits during execution –› Hand-off benefits ownership –› Monitor and report on benefits


    3. Describe each task by answering the following questions. Document your response in the PPM Strategic Plan Template.
    4. Question

      Description

      InputWhat information do you need to perform the work?
      OutputWhat artifacts/deliverables are produced as a result?
      Frequency/TimingHow often, and when, will the work be performed?
      ResponsibilityWho will perform the work?
      AccountabilityWho will approve the work and assume the ownership of any decisions?

    5. Record the time cost of each process using the PPM Strategy Development Tool.

    Document the high-level description for the new benefits realization process

    Associated Activity icon 2.2.3e – 30 minutes - 1 hour

    INPUT: High-level description of the process at the target state

    OUTPUT: Updated PPM strategic plan

    Materials: PPM Strategic Plan Template

    Participants: PMO Director/ Portfolio Manager

    Update your PPM strategic plan with the new high-level description for the new benefits realization process. Depending on your current process capability level, you may wish to include additional information on your strategic plan, for example:

    • Updated business plan templates.
    • Communication plan for project sponsors.

    Info-Tech has a dedicated blueprint to help you develop the high-level process description into a fully operationalized process. Upon completion of this PPM strategy blueprint, speak to an Info-Tech account manager or analyst to get started.

    Read Info-Tech’s Establish the Benefits Realization Process blueprint.

    Review and customize slide 36, “Benefits realization: target state,” in Info-Tech’s PPM Strategic Plan Template.

    If you want additional support, have our analysts guide you through this phase as part of an Info-Tech Workshop Associated Activity icon

    Book a workshop with our Info-Tech analysts:

    Photo of Barry Cousins.
    • To accelerate this project, engage your IT team in an Info-Tech workshop with an Info-Tech analyst team.
    • Info-Tech analyst will join you and your team onsite at your location or welcome you to Info-Tech's historic Toronto office to participate in an innovative onsite workshop.
    • Contact your account manager (www.infotech.com/account), or email Workshops@InfoTech.com for more information.

    The following are sample activities that will be conducted by Info-Tech analysts with your team:

    Sample of activity 2.1.1 'Align your project intake, prioritization, and approval process to the PPM strategy'. Align your project intake, prioritization, and approval process to the PPM strategy

    Examine the process at the current state and develop an action plan to improve it, with a high-level description of the process at a target state and its overhead costs. The outcome of this activity feeds into the overall PPM strategic plan.

    Sample of activity 2.1.2 'Align your resource management process to the PPM strategy'. Align your resource management process to the PPM strategy

    Examine the process at the current state and develop an action plan to improve it, with a high-level description of the process at a target state and its overhead costs. The outcome of this activity feeds into the overall PPM strategic plan.

    If you want additional support, have our analysts guide you through this phase as part of an Info-Tech Workshop Associated Activity icon

    Book a workshop with our Info-Tech analysts:

    Sample of activity 2.2.1 'Align your portfolio reporting process to the PPM strategy'.Align your portfolio reporting process to the PPM strategy

    Examine the process at the current state and develop an action plan to improve it, with a high-level description of the process at a target state and its overhead costs. The outcome of this activity feeds into the overall PPM strategic plan.

    Sample of activity 2.2.2 'Align your project closure process to the PPM strategy'.Align your project closure process to the PPM strategy

    Examine the process at the current state and develop an action plan to improve it, with a high-level description of the process at a target state and its overhead costs. The outcome of this activity feeds into the overall PPM strategic plan.

    Sample of activity 2.2.3 'Align your benefits realization process to the PPM strategy'.Align your benefits realization process to the PPM strategy

    Examine the process at the current state and develop an action plan to improve it, with a high-level description of the process at a target state and its overhead costs. The outcome of this activity feeds into the overall PPM strategic plan.

    Develop a Project Portfolio Management Strategy

    PHASE 3

    Complete Your PPM Strategic Plan

    Phase 2 outline

    Associated Activity icon Call 1-888-670-8889 or email GuidedImplementations@InfoTech.com for more information.

    Complete these steps on your own, or call us to complete a guided implementation. A guided implementation is a series of 2-3 advisory calls that help you execute each phase of a project. They are included in most advisory memberships.

    Guided Implementation 3: Complete your PPM strategic plan

    Proposed Time to Completion: 2 weeks
    Step 3.1: Select a right-sized PPM solutionStep 3.2: Finalize your PPM Strategic Plan Template
    Work with an analyst to:
    • Assess your PPM tool requirements to help support your processes.
    Review findings with analyst:
    • Determine the costs and potential benefits of your PPM strategy.
    Then complete these activities…
    • Determine the functionality requirements of the PPM solution.
    • Estimate your PPM tool budget.
    • Review the tool assessment.
    Then complete these activities…
    • Estimate the total cost-in-use of managing the project portfolio.
    • Estimate the benefits of the PPM strategy.
    • Refine and consolidate the near-term action items into a cohesive implementation plan.
    With these tools & templates:
    • PPM Strategy Development Tool
    With these tools & templates:
    • PPM Strategy Development Tool
    • PPM Strategic Plan Template

    Phase 3 Insight:

    • Approach PPM as an evolving discipline that requires adaptability and long-term organizational change. Near-term process improvements should create stakeholder desire for better portfolio visibility and agility over the long term.

    Step 3.1: Select a right-sized PPM solution for supporting your new processes

    PHASE 1

    PHASE 2

    PHASE 3

    1.11.22.12.23.13.2
    Choose the right PPM strategyTranslate strategy into process goalsDefine intake & resource mgmt. processesDefine reporting, closure, & benefits mgmt. processesSelect a right-sized PPM solutionFinalize your PPM strategic plan

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Determine the functionality requirements of a PPM solution in the near and long terms.
    • Estimate your PPM tool budget.
    • Review tool assessment.

    This step involves the following participants:

    • CIO
    • PMO Director/ Portfolio Manager
    • Project Managers
    • IT Managers

    Outcomes of this step

    • List of functional requirements for a PPM solution
    • An estimate budget and cost for supporting a PPM tool in the near and long terms
    • PPM tool requirements for the near and long terms

    Right-size your PPM solution/tool to fit your PPM processes

    Avoid a common pitfall: the disconnect between PPM processes and PPM tools.

    PPM tools act as both a receptacle for portfolio data generated by your processes and a source of portfolio data to drive your processes forward. Therefore, choosing a suitable PPM tool is critical to the success of your PPM strategy:

    • PPM tool inputs must match the type, level of detail, and amount of portfolio data generated by your PPM processes.
    • PPM tool outputs must be useful, insightful, easy to access, and easy to understand for people who engage in your PPM processes.

    User adoption is an often cited cause of failed PPM tool implementation:

    "The biggest problem is getting the team to work with the tool. We need to make sure that we’re not wasting time delving too far down into the tool, yet putting enough information to get useful information back." (IT Director, Financial Services)

    This final step of the blueprint will discuss the choice of PPM tools to ensure the success of PPM strategy by avoiding the process-tool disconnect.

    Common pitfalls for PPM tools

    • Purchasing and implementing a PPM tool before the process is defined and accepted.
    • Poor expectation setting: inability of tools to perform the necessary analysis.
    • Underleveraged: low user/process adoption.
    • Poor integration with the corporate finance function.
    • (WGroup, 2017)

    Leverage PPM tools to get the information you need

    An optimized PPM solution is the vehicle that provides decision makers with four key pieces of information they require when making decisions for your project portfolio:

    • Historical Insight – inform decision makers about how much time and resources have been spent to date, and benchmark the accuracy of prior project estimates and resource allocations.
    • Forecasting – provide a trustworthy estimate of demand on resources and current projects.
    • Portfolio Analytics – analyze portfolio data and generate easy-to-consume reports that provide answers to questions such as:
      • How big is our overall portfolio?
      • How much money/resource time is available?
      • How efficiently are we using our resources?
    • Project Visibility – provide a trustworthy report on the status of current projects and the resources working on them.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Without the proper information, decision makers are driving blind and are forced to make gut feel decisions as opposed to data-informed decisions. Implement a PPM solution to allocate projects properly and ensure time and money don’t vanish without being accounted for.

    Commercial PPM tools have more functionality but are more costly, complex, and difficult to adopt

    • Granular timesheet management
    • Workflow and team collaboration
    • Robust data and application integration
    • Advanced what-if planning
    • Mobile usability
    A map comparing commercial PPM tools by 'Functionality', 'Cost', and 'Difficulty to implement/adopt'. 'Functionality' and 'Difficulty to implement/adopt' share an axis and can be assumed to have a linear relationship. 'Spreadsheets' are low functionality and low cost. 'Google Sites' are low to middling functionality and low cost. 'SharePoint' is middling functionality with a slightly higher cost. The next three start at middling cost and above-average functionality and trend higher in both categories: 'Commercial Entry-Level PPM', 'Commercial Mid-Market PPM', and 'Commercial Enterprise PPM'.
    • Business case scoring and prioritization
    • Multi-user reporting and request portal
    • High-level resource management
    • Project status, cost, and risk tracking

    "Price tags [for PPM tools] vary considerably. Expensive products don't always provide more capability. Inexpensive products are generally low cost for good reason." (Merkhofer)

    Your PPM tool options are not limited to commercial offerings

    Despite the rapid growth in the commercial PPM tool market today, homegrown approaches like spreadsheets and intranet sites continue to be used as PPM tools.

    Kinds of PPM solutions used by Info-Tech clients

    A pie chart visualizing the kinds of PPM solutions that are used by Info-Tech clients. There are three sections, the largest of which is 'Spreadsheet-based, 46%', then 'Commercial, 33%', then 'No solution, 21%'. (Source: Info-Tech Research Group (2016), N=433)

    Category

    Characteristics

    PPM maturity

    Enterprise tool
    • Higher professional services requirements for enterprise deployment
    • Larger reference customers
    High
    Mid-market tool
    • Lower expectation of professional services engaged in initial deployment contract
    • Fewer globally recognizable reference clients
    • Faster deployments
    High
    Entry-level tool
    • Lower cost than mid-market & enterprise PPM tools
    • Limited configurability, reporting, and resource management functionalities
    • Compelling solutions to the organizations that wants to get a fast start to a trial deployment
    Intermediate
    Spreadsheet based
    • Little/no up-front cost, highly customizable to suit your organization’s needs
    • Varying degrees of sophistication
    • Few people in the organization may understand the logic behind the tool; knowledge may not be easily transferrable
    Intermediate Low

    Determine the functional requirements of the PPM solution

    Associated Activity icon 3.1.1 – 20 minutes

    INPUT: PPM strategic plan

    OUTPUT: Modified PPM strategic plan with a proposed choice of PPM tool

    Materials: PPM Strategy Development Tool

    Participants: PMO Director/ Portfolio Manager, Project Managers, IT Managers

    Use the Tool Assessment tab (tab 4) of Info-Tech’s PPM Strategy Development Tool to rate and analyze functional requirements of your PPM solution.

    • Review the list of PPM features provided on column B of tab 4. You can add any desired features not listed.
    • Rate your near-term and long-term feature requirements using the drop-down menus in columns C and D. Your selections here will inform the tool selection bubble chart to the right of the features list.

    Screenshot showing the features list on tab 4 of the PPM Strategy Development Tool.

    Estimate your PPM tool budget

    Associated Activity icon 3.1.2 – 20 minutes

    INPUT: PPM strategic plan

    OUTPUT: Modified PPM strategic plan with a proposed choice of PPM tool

    Materials: PPM Strategy Development Tool

    Participants: CIO, PMO Director/ Portfolio Manager, Project Managers, IT Managers

    Enter the PPM tool budget information on the Tool Assessment tab of Info-Tech’s PPM Strategy Development Tool.

    • As a starting point, it can help to know that low-priced PPM tools cost around $1,000 per user per year. High-priced PPM tools cost around $3,000 per user per year.
    • Software-as-a-Service (SaaS)-based pricing for PPM solutions is increasingly popular. If you plan to purchase perpetual licensing, divide the total implementation and licensing cost by three years to be comparable with a three-year SaaS total cost of ownership analysis.

    Screenshot showing the tool assessment from the PPM Strategy Development Tool with 'Near-Term' and 'Long-Term' budget columns. Notes include 'Enter the number of fully licensed PPM users you expect to provision for and your estimated annual budget for a PPM tool', 'The tool assessment automatically calculates your annual budget per user, which is reflected in the bubble chart analysis (see next slide)'.

    Review the tool assessment graphic

    Associated Activity icon 3.1.3 – 20 minutes

    The map comparing commercial PPM tools from before, this time overlaid with 'Near-Term' and 'Long-Term' budgets as coloured circles. The vertical axis is 'Functionality Rating' and the horizontal axis is now 'Annual Cost/Budget per User'. 'Spreadsheets' are low functionality and low cost. 'Google Sites' are low to middling functionality and low cost. 'SharePoint' is middling functionality with a slightly higher cost. The 'Near-Term' budget circle covers those three tools. The next three start at middling cost and above-average functionality and trend higher in both categories: 'Commercial Entry-Level PPM', 'Commercial Mid-Market PPM', and 'Commercial Enterprise PPM'. The 'Long-Term' budget circle covers 'Commercial Mid-Market PPM'.

    If you are in one of the non-covered areas, consider revisiting your functional requirements and PPM strategy. You may need to lessen your expectations to be able to stay within your budget, or find a way to get more money.

    Keep in mind that the long-term goal can be to work towards a commercial tool, while the short-term goal would be to be able to maintain your portfolio in a simple spreadsheet first.

    Info-Tech Insight

    If you choose a commercial solution, you will need to gain executive buy-in in order to implement the tool; proceed to near-term and long-term plans to get the ball rolling on this decision.

    Review and customize slide 37, “Tools for PPM: proposed near- and long-term solutions,” in Info-Tech’s PPM Strategic Plan Template.

    Grow your own, or select and implement, a PPM solution with Info-Tech

    Whether you choose spreadsheet-based or commercially available PPM solutions, use Info-Tech’s research for scoping, designing, and implementing them.

    Info-Tech’s Grow Your Own PPM Solution blueprint will help you implement a highly evolved spreadsheet-based PPM solution. It features the Portfolio Manager 2017, a Microsoft Excel-based workbook that leverages its business intelligence features to provide a basis for implementing a scalable, highly customizable PPM tool with useful and easy-to-manipulate analytics.

    Read Info-Tech’s Grow Your Own PPM Solution blueprint.

    Info-Tech’s Select and Implement a PPM Solution blueprint is part of our Vendor Landscape research. Make sense of the diversity of PPM solutions available in today’s market, and choose the most appropriate solutions for your organization’s size and level of PPM maturity.

    Read Info-Tech’s Select and Implement a PPM Solution blueprint.

    A right-sized PPM strategy leads to a right-sized portfolio management tool based on Info-Tech’s template

    CASE STUDY

    Industry: Energy
    Source: Info-Tech Client

    “The approach makes it easy to run the portfolio without taking time away from the project themselves.” (IT Manager, Energy Resources Firm)

    Situation

    • A small IT department struggled with balancing project work with ongoing operational management and support work.
    • The department includes experienced and successful project managers and a mature, skilled team.
    • However, the nature of the department’s role has evolved to the point where the project and operational work demands have exceeded the available time.
    • Prioritization needed to become more centralized and formalized while management control of the work assignments became increasingly decentralized.

    Complication

    • Agile projects offer clear advantages by lightening the requirement for proactive planning. However, getting the staff to adapt would be challenging because of the overall workload and competing priorities.
    • Some of the team’s time needed to be carefully tracked and reported for time & materials-based billing, but the time sheet system was unsuited to their portfolio management needs.
    • Commercial PPM systems were ruled out because strict task management seemed unlikely to gain adoption.

    Resolution

    • The team deployed Info-Tech’s Project Portfolio Workbook, based on a Microsoft Excel template, and the Grow Your Own PPM Solution blueprint.
    • For the first time, executive leadership was given a 12-month forecast of resource capacity based on existing and pending project commitments. The data behind the capacity forecast was based on allocating people to projects with a percentage of their time for each calendar month.
    • The data behind the forecast is high level but easily maintainable.

    Step 3.2: Finalize customizing your PPM Strategic Plan Template

    PHASE 1

    PHASE 2

    PHASE 3

    1.11.22.12.23.13.2
    Choose the right PPM strategyTranslate strategy into process goalsDefine intake & resource mgmt. processesDefine reporting, closure, & benefits mgmt. processesSelect a right-sized PPM solutionFinalize your PPM strategic plan

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Determine the costs of support your PPM strategic plan.
    • Estimate some of the benefits of your PPM strategic plan.
    • Perform a cost-benefit analysis.
    • Refine and consolidate the near-term action items into a cohesive plan.

    This step involves the following participants:

    • CIO
    • PMO Director/ Portfolio Manager
    • Project Managers
    • IT Managers

    Outcomes of this step

    • A cost/benefit analyst
    • An implementation action plan
    • A finalized PPM Strategic Plan Template

    Estimate the total cost-in-use of managing the project portfolio

    Supporting Tool icon 3.2.1 – PPM Strategy Development Tool, Tab 5: Costing Summary

    The time cost of PPM processes (tab 3) and PPM tool costs (tab 4) are summarized in this tab. Enter additional data to estimate the total PPM cost-in-use: the setup information and the current cost of PPM software tools.

    Screenshot of the PPM Strategy Development Tool, Tab 5: Costing Summary. Notes include 'If unknown, the overall HR budget of your project portfolio can be estimated as: (# FTEs) * (fully-loaded FTE cost per hour) * 1800', 'This is your total PPM cost-in-use'.

    Estimate the benefits of managing the project portfolio

    Supporting Tool icon 3.2.2 – PPM Strategy Development Tool, Tab 6: Benefits Assumptions

    The benefits of PPM processes are estimated by projecting the sources of waste on your resource capacity.

    1. Estimate the current extent of waste on your resource capacity. If you have completed Info-Tech’s PPM Current Score Scorecard, enter the data from the report.
    2. Screenshot of a Waste Assessment pie chart from the PPM Strategy Development Tool, Tab 6: Benefits Assumptions.
    3. Given your near- and long-term action items for improving PPM processes, estimate how each source of waste on your resource capacity will change.
    4. Screenshot of a Waste Assessment table titled 'These inputs represent the percentage of your overall portfolio budget that is wasted in each scenario' from the PPM Strategy Development Tool, Tab 6: Benefits Assumptions.

    Review the cost-benefit analysis results and update the PPM Strategic Plan Template

    Supporting Tool icon 3.2.3 – PPM Strategy Development Tool, Tab 7: Conclusion Screenshot of a 'PPM Strategy Cost-Benefit Analysis' from the PPM Strategy Development Tool, Tab 7: Conclusion. It has tables on top and bar charts underneath.

    This tab summarizes the costs and benefits of your PPM strategic plan.

    • Costs are estimated from wasted project capacity and time spent on PPM process work.
    • Benefits are estimated from the project capacity to be reclaimed as a result of improvements in PPM.
    • Return on investment is calculated by dividing the value of project capacity to be reclaimed by investment in PPM in addition to the current-state cost.

    Capture this summary in your PPM strategic plan.

    Customize slides 40 and 41, “Return on PPM investment,” in Info-Tech’s PPM Strategic Plan Template.

    Determine who will be responsible for coordinating the flow, collection, and reporting of portfolio data

    Supporting Tool icon 3.2.3 – Project Portfolio/PMO Analyst Job Description

    You will need to determine responsibilities and accountabilities for portfolio management functions within your team.

    If you do not have a clearly identifiable portfolio manager at this time, you will need to clarify who will wear which hats in terms of facilitating intake and prioritization, high-level capacity awareness, and portfolio reporting.

    • Use Info-Tech’s Project Portfolio Analyst Job Description Template to help clarify some of the required responsibilities to support your PPM strategy.
      • If you need to bring in an additional staff member to help support the strategy, you can customize the job description template to help advertise the position. Simply edit the text in grey within the template.
    • If you have other PPM tasks that you need to define responsibilities for, you can use the RASCI chart on the final tab of the PPM Strategy Develop Tool.

    Download Info-Tech’s Project Portfolio Analyst Job Description Template.

    Sample of Info-Tech's Project Portfolio Analyst Job Description Template.

    Refine and consolidate the near-term action items into a cohesive plan

    Associated Activity icon 3.2.4 – 30 minutes

    INPUT: Near-term action items

    OUTPUT: Near-term action plan

    Materials: PPM Strategy Development Tool

    Participants: PMO Director/ Portfolio Manager, Project Managers, Resource Managers, Business Analysts

    Collect the near-term action items for each of the five PPM processes and arrange them into a table that outlines the near-term action plan. Once it is compiled, adjust the timeline and responsibility so that the plan is coherent and realistic as a whole.

    Example:

    Outcome

    Action required

    Timeline

    Responsibility

    Determine the percentage distribution of project vs. non-project work Run a time audit survey with all project resources 2 weeks Resource managers
    Test a simple dashboard for project status Pilot Info-Tech’s Portfolio Manager 2017 workbook 2 weeks PMO Director

    "There is a huge risk of taking on too much too soon, especially with the introduction of specific tools and tool sets. There is also an element of risk involved that can lead to failure and disappointment with PPM if these tools are not properly introduced and supported." (Jim Carse, Director of the Portfolio Office, Queen’s University)

    Review and customize slide 43, “Summary of near-term action plan,” in Info-Tech’s PPM Strategic Plan Template.

    Finalize and publish your PPM strategic plan

    Table of Contents

    Read over the document to ensure its completeness and consistency.

    At this point, you have a PPM strategic plan that is actionable and realistic, which addresses the goals set by the senior leadership.

    The executive brief establishes the need for PPM strategy, the goals and metrics are set by members of the senior leadership that gave the initial buy-in, and the target states of PPM processes that meet those goals are described. Finally, the costs and benefits of the improved PPM practice are laid out in a way that can be validated.

    The next step for your PPM strategy is to use this document as a foundation for implementing and operationalizing the target-state PPM processes.

    Review and publish the document for your executive layer and key project stakeholders. Solicit their feedback.

    Info-Tech has a library of blueprints that will guide you through each of the five processes. Contact your Info-Tech account manager or Info-Tech analyst to get started.

    • Project Portfolio Management Strategy
      • Strategic Expectations
      • Overview
    • Leadership Mandate
    • Project Demand and Resource Supply
    • The Current State of Resource Utilization
    • PPM Processes
      • Project intake, prioritization, and approval
      • Resource management
      • Portfolio reporting
      • Project closure
      • Benefits realization
      • Tools for PPM
    • The Economic Impact of PPM
    • PPM Strategy Next Steps

    If you want additional support, have our analysts guide you through this phase as part of an Info-Tech Workshop Associated Activity icon

    Book a workshop with our Info-Tech analysts:

    Photo of Barry Cousins.
    • To accelerate this project, engage your IT team in an Info-Tech workshop with an Info-Tech analyst team.
    • Info-Tech analyst will join you and your team onsite at your location or welcome you to Info-Tech's historic Toronto office to participate in an innovative onsite workshop.
    • Contact your account manager (www.infotech.com/account), or email Workshops@InfoTech.com for more information.

    The following are sample activities that will be conducted by Info-Tech analysts with your team:

    Sample of activity 3.1 'Scope the right-sized PPM solution for your PPM strategy'. Scope the right-sized PPM solution for your PPM strategy

    Use the PPM Strategy Development Tool to quickly determine our near- and long-term recommendation for your PPM solution.

    Sample of activity 3.2 'Conduct a cost-benefit analysis of your PPM strategic plan'. Conduct a cost-benefit analysis of your PPM strategic plan

    Using the time cost estimates of each process and the requirement for a PPM tool, Info-Tech helps you quantify the overhead costs of PPM and estimate the monetary benefits of reclaimed project capacity for your project portfolio.

    Insight breakdown

    Insight 1

    • Executive layer buy-in is a critical prerequisite for the success of a top-down PPM strategy. Ensure your executives are on board before preceding to implement your PPM strategy.

    Insight 2

    • The means of project and portfolio management (i.e. processes) shouldn’t eclipse the ends – strategic goals. Root your process in your PPM strategic goals to realize PPM benefits (e.g. optimized portfolio value, improved project throughput, increased stakeholder satisfaction).

    Insight 3

    • Without the proper information, decision makers are driving blind and are forced to make gut-feel decisions as opposed to data-informed decisions. Implement a PPM solution to allocate projects properly and ensure time and money don’t vanish without being accounted for.

    Summary of accomplishment

    Knowledge Gained

    • Info-Tech’s thought model on PPM processes that create an infrastructure around projects
    • Your current state of project portfolio: project capacity vs. project demand
    • Importance of gaining executive buy-in for installing the PPM practice

    Processes Optimized

    • Project intake, prioritization, and approval process
    • Resource management process
    • Portfolio reporting process
    • Project closure process
    • Benefits realization process

    Deliverables Completed

    • Choice of PPM strategy and the leadership mandate
    • Analysis of current project capacity and demand
    • PPM process goals and metrics, aligned to meet PPM strategic expectations
    • PPM process capability levels
    • Retrospective examination of current state, near/long-term action items for improvement, and high-level descriptions of the five PPM processes
    • Recommendation of PPM tools to support the processes
    • Estimate of PPM overhead costs
    • Cost-benefit analysis of PPM practice
    • PPM strategic plan

    Related Info-Tech Research

    • Develop a Project Portfolio Management Strategy
    • Grow Your Own PPM Solution
    • Optimize Project Intake, Approval, and Prioritization
    • Develop a Resource Management Strategy for the New Reality
    • Manage a Minimum-Viable PMO
    • Establish the Benefits Realization Process
    • Manage an Agile Portfolio
    • Establish the Benefits Realization Process
    • Project Portfolio Management Diagnostic Program
      The Project Portfolio Management Diagnostic Program is a low-effort, high-impact program designed to help project owners assess and improve their PPM practices. Gather and report on all aspects of your PPM environment in order to understand where you stand and how you can improve.

    Research contributors and experts

    Photo of Kiron D. Bondale PMP, PMI-RMP, CDAP, CDAI, Senior Project Portfolio Management Professional Kiron D. Bondale PMP, PMI-RMP, CDAP, CDAI
    Senior Project Portfolio Management Professional

    Kiron has worked in the project management domain for more than fifteen years managing multiple projects, leading Project Management Offices (PMO) and providing project portfolio management consulting services to over a hundred clients across multiple industries. He has been an active member of the Project Management Institute (PMI) since 1999 and served as a volunteer director on the Board of the PMI Lakeshore Chapter for six years. Kiron has published articles on project and project portfolio management in multiple journals and has delivered over a hundred webinar presentations on a variety of PPM and PM topics and has presented at multiple industry conferences. Since 2009, Kiron has been blogging on a weekly basis on project management topics and responds to questions daily in the LinkedIn PMI Project, Program and Portfolio Management discussion group.

    Photo of Shaun Cahill, Project Manager, Queen’s University Shaun Cahill, Project Manager &
    Jim Carse, Director of the Project Portfolio Office
    Queen’s University

    Research contributors and experts

    Photo of Amy Fowler Stadler, Managing Partner, Lewis Fowler Amy Fowler Stadler, Managing Partner
    Lewis Fowler

    Amy has more than 20 years of experience in business and technology, most recently owning her own management consulting firm since 2002, focused on business transformation, technology enablement, and operational improvement. Prior to that, she was at CenturyLink (formerly Qwest) as an IT Director, Perot Systems in various roles, and Information Handling Services, Inc. as a Software Development Product Manager.

    Amy holds a bachelor’s degree in Computer Science with a minor in Business Communications and is also a 2015 Hall of Fame inductee to Illinois State University College of Applied Science and Technology.

    Photo of Rick Morris, President, R2 Consulting LLC Rick Morris, President
    R2 Consulting LLC

    Rick A. Morris, PMP, is a certified Scrum Agile Master, Human Behavior Consultant, best-selling author, mentor, and evangelist for project management. Rick is an accomplished project manager and public speaker. His appetite for knowledge and passion for the profession makes him an internationally sought after speaker delivering keynote presentations for large conferences and PMI events around the world. He holds the PMP (Project Management Professional), MPM (Masters of Project Management), Scrum Agile Master, OPM3, Six Sigma Green Belt, MCITP, MCTS, MCSE, TQM, ATM-S, ITIL, and ISO certifications, and is a John Maxwell Certified Speaker, Mentor, and Coach. Rick is the Owner of R2 Consulting, LLC and has worked for organizations such as GE, Xerox, and CA, and has consulted with numerous clients in a wide variety of industries including financial services, entertainment, construction, non-profit, hospitality, pharmaceutical, retail, and manufacturing.

    Research contributors and experts

    Photo of Terry Lee Ricci PgMP, PfMP, PMP, PPM Practice Lead, IAG Consulting Terry Lee Ricci PgMP, PfMP, PMP, PPM Practice Lead
    IAG Consulting

    Terry is passionate and highly skilled at PMO transformation, developing high-performing teams that sustain long-term business results. Terry has a reputation built upon integrity, resourcefulness, and respect. She has the vision to implement long and short-term strategies, meeting both current and evolving business needs.

    Change Management/Business transformation: Terry has extensive background in PMO strategy development aligned to corporate goals. Many years in the PMO organization integration/transformation building or overhauling programs and processes.

    Governance: Terry loves to monitor and measure performance and outcomes and uses her collaborative style to successfully bring simplicity to complexity (technology – people – process). Performance optimization results are easy to use and clearly define who is doing what across functions. End results consistently align to business strategy while mitigating risks effectively.

    Comprehensive: A “through the ranks” executive with a comprehensive understanding of PMO operations, high-performance teams, and the respective business units they support.

    Photo of Alana Ruckstuhl MSc, IT Project Officer, Federal Economic Development Agency for Southern Ontario Alana Ruckstuhl MSc, IT Project Officer
    Federal Economic Development Agency for Southern Ontario

    Research contributors and experts

    Photo of Jay Wardle, Director of the PMO, Red Wing Shoes Co. Jay Wardle, Director of the PMO
    Red Wing Shoes Co.
    Photo of Bob White, Vice President/Chief Information Officer, ALM Holding Company Bob White, Vice President/Chief Information Officer
    ALM Holding Company

    As vice president and chief information officer for ALM Holding Company, Bob White directs all technology activity and support for three main verticals: road construction, energy management, and delivery and transportation. He has been with ALM Holding Company for one and a half years, focusing on PPM process improvement, cybersecurity initiatives, and IT service management.

    Prior to joining ALM, Bob was executive vice president/chief information officer at Ashley Furniture Industries, Inc. where he led the strategic direction, implementation, and management of information technology throughout the company’s global operations. Bob has also held VP/CIO positions at the Stride Rite Corporation and Timex Corporation.

    Bob holds a Master’s degree in Operations Management from the University of Arkansas and a Bachelor of Science degree in Industrial Engineering from Southern Illinois University.

    Bibliography

    Bersin, Josh. “Time to Scrap Performance Appraisals?” Forbes Magazine, 5 June 2013. Web. 30 Oct 2013.

    Cheese, Peter et al. “Creating an Agile Organization.” Accenture, Oct. 2009. Web. Nov. 2013.

    Croxon, Bruce et al. “Dinner Series: Performance Management with Bruce Croxon from CBC's 'Dragon's Den'” HRPA Toronto Chapter. Sheraton Hotel, Toronto, ON. 12 Nov. 2013. Panel discussion.

    Culbert, Samuel. “10 Reasons to Get Rid of Performance Reviews.” Huffington Post Business, 18 Dec. 2012. Web. 28 Oct. 2013.

    Denning, Steve. “The Case Against Agile: Ten Perennial Management Objections.” Forbes Magazine, 17 Apr. 2012. Web. Nov. 2013.

    Estis, Ryan. “Blowing up the Performance Review: Interview with Adobe’s Donna Morris.” Ryan Estis & Associates, 17 June 2013. Web. Oct. 2013.

    Gallup, Inc. “Gallup Study: Engaged Employees Inspire Company Innovation.” Gallup Management Journal, 12 Oct. 2006. Web. 12 Jan 2012.

    Gartside, David et al. “Trends Reshaping the Future of HR.” Accenture, 2013. Web. 5 Nov. 2013.

    KeyedIn Solutions. “Why PPM and PMOs Fail.” KeyedIn Projects, 2013. Ebook.

    Lessing, Lawrence. Free Culture. Lulu Press Inc.: 30 July 2016.

    Merkhofer, Lee. “Keys to Implementing Project Portfolio Management.” Lee Merkhofer Consulting, 2017.

    Perry, Mark Price. Business Driven Project Portfolio Management. J Ross Pub: 17 May 2011.

    Project Management Institute. “Pulse of the Profession 2015: Capturing the Value of Project Management.” PMI, Feb. 2015. Web.

    Project Management Institute. “Pulse of the Profession 2016: The High Cost of Low Performance.” PMI, 2016. Web.

    Project Management Institute. “Pulse of the Profession 2017: Success Rates Rise.” PMI, 2017. Web.

    Project Management Institute. The Standard for Portfolio Management – Third Edition. PMI: 1 Dec. 2012.

    WGroup. “Common Pitfalls in Project Portfolio Management – Part 2.” WGroup, 24 Jan. 2017. Web.

    Industry-Specific Digital Transformation

    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Innovation
    • Parent Category Link: /innovation

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    Infographic

    Exploit Disruptive Infrastructure Technology

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}298|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Disruptive & Emerging Technologies
    • Parent Category Link: /disruptive-emerging-technologies
    • New technology can hit like a meteor. Not only disruptive to IT, technology provides opportunities for organization-wide advantage.
    • Your role is endangered. If you don’t prepare for the most disruptive technologies, you could be overshadowed. Don’t let the Chief Marketing Officer (CMO) set the technological innovation agenda
    • Predicting the future isn’t easy. Most IT leaders fail to realize how quickly technology increases in capability. Even for the tech savvy, predicting which specific technologies will become disruptive is difficult.
    • Communication is difficult when the sky is falling. Even forward-looking IT leaders struggle with convincing others to devote time and resources to monitoring technologies with a formal process.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Establish the core working group, select a leader, and select a group of visionaries to help brainstorm emerging technologies.
    • Brainstorm about creating a better future, begin brainstorming an initial longlist.
    • Train the group to think like futurists.
    • Evaluate the shortlist.
    • Define your PoC list and schedule.
    • Finalize, present the plan to stakeholders and repeat.

    Impact and Result

    • Create a disruptive technology working group.
    • Produce a longlist of disruptive technologies.
    • Evaluate the longlist to produce a shortlist of disruptive technologies.
    • Develop a plan for a proof-of-concept project for each shortlisted technology.

    Exploit Disruptive Infrastructure Technology Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Exploit Disruptive Infrastructure Technology – A guide to help IT leaders make the most of disruptive impacts.

    As a CIO, there is a need to move beyond day-to-day technology management with an ever-increasing need to forecast technology impacts. Not just from a technical perspective but to map out the technical understandings aligned to potential business impacts and improvements. Technology transformation and innovation is moving more quickly than ever before and as an innovation champion, the CIO or CTO should have foresight in specific technologies with the understanding of how the company could be disrupted in the near future.

    • Exploit Disruptive Infrastructure Technology – Phases 1-3

    2. Disruptive Technology Exploitation Plan Template – A guide to develop the plan for exploiting disruptive technology.

    The Disruptive Technology Exploitation Plan Template acts as an implementation plan for developing a long-term strategy for monitoring and implementing disruptive technologies.

    • Disruptive Technology Exploitation Plan Template

    3. Disruptive Technology Look to the Past Tool – A tool to keep track of the missed technology disruption from previous opportunities.

    The Disruptive Technology Look to the Past Tool will assist you to collect reasonability test notes when evaluating potential disruptive technologies.

    • Disruptive Technology Look to the Past Tool

    4. Disruptive Technology Research Database Tool – A tool to keep track of the research conducted by members of the working group.

    The Disruptive Technology Research Database Tool will help you to keep track of the independent research that is conducted by members of the disruptive technology exploitation working group.

    • Disruptive Technology Research Database Tool

    5. Disruptive Technology Shortlisting Tool

    The Disruptive Technology Shortlisting Tool will help you to codify the results of the disruptive technology working group's longlist winnowing process.

    • Disruptive Technology Shortlisting Tool

    6. Disruptive Technology Value-Readiness and SWOT Analysis Tool – A tool to systematize notional evaluations of the value and readiness of potential disruptive technologies.

    The Disruptive Technology Value Readiness & SWOT Analysis Tool will assist you to systematize notional evaluations of the value and readiness of potential disruptive technologies.

    • Disruptive Technology Value-Readiness and SWOT Analysis Tool

    7. Proof of Concept Template – A handbook to serve as a reference when deciding how to proceed with your proposed solution.

    The Proof of Concept Template will guide you through the creation of a minimum-viable proof-of-concept project.

    • Proof of Concept Template

    8. Disruptive Technology Executive Presentation Template – A template to help you create a brief progress report presentation summarizing your project and program progress.

    The Disruptive Technology Executive Presentation Template will assist you to present an overview of the disruptive technology process, outlining the value to your company.

    • Disruptive Technology Executive Presentation Template

    Infographic

    Workshop: Exploit Disruptive Infrastructure Technology

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Pre-work: Establish the Disruptive Tech Process

    The Purpose

    Discuss the general overview of the disruptive technology exploitation process.

    Develop an initial disruptive technology exploitation plan.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Stakeholders are on board, the project’s goals are outlined, and the working group is selected.

    Activities

    1.1 Get execs and stakeholders on board.

    1.2 Review the process of analyzing disruptive tech.

    1.3 Select members for the working group.

    1.4 Choose a schedule and time commitment.

    1.5 Select a group of visionaries.

    Outputs

    Initialized disruptive tech exploitation plan

    Meeting agenda, schedule, and participants

    2 Hold the Initial Meeting

    The Purpose

    Understand how disruption will affect the organization, and develop an initial list of technologies to explore.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Knowledge of how to think like a futurist.

    Understanding of organizational processes vulnerable to disruption.

    Outline of potentially disruptive technologies.

    Activities

    2.1 Start the meeting with introductions.

    2.2 Train the group to think like futurists.

    2.3 Brainstorm about disruptive processes.

    2.4 Brainstorm a longlist.

    2.5 Research and brainstorm separate longlists.

    Outputs

    List of disruptive organizational processes

    Initial longlist of disruptive tech

    3 Create a Longlist and Assess Shortlist

    The Purpose

    Evaluate the specific value of longlisted technologies to the organization.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Defined list of the disruptive technologies worth escalating to the proof of concept stage.

    Activities

    3.1 Converge the longlists developed by the team.

    3.2 Narrow the longlist to a shortlist.

    3.3 Assess readiness and value.

    3.4 Perform a SWOT analysis.

    Outputs

    Finalized longlist of disruptive tech

    Shortlist of disruptive tech

    Value-readiness analysis

    SWOT analysis

    Candidate(s) for proof of concept charter

    4 Create an Action Plan

    The Purpose

    Understand how the technologies in question will impact the organization.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Understanding of the specific effects of the new technology on the business processes it is intended to disrupt.

    Business case for the proof-of-concept project.

    Activities

    4.1 Build a problem canvas.

    4.2 Identify affected business units.

    4.3 Outline and map the business processes likely to be disrupted.

    4.4 Map disrupted business processes.

    4.5 Recognize how the new technology will impact business processes.

    4.6 Make the case.

    Outputs

    Problem canvas

    Map of business processes: current state

    Map of disrupted business processes

    Business case for each technology

    Further reading

    Analyst Perspective

    The key is in anticipation.

    “We all encounter unexpected changes and our responses are often determined by how we perceive and understand those changes. We react according to the unexpected occurrence. Business organizations are no different.

    When a company faces a major technology disruption in its markets – one that could fundamentally change the business or impact its processes and technology – the way its management perceive and understand the disruption influences how they describe and plan for it. In other words, the way management sets the context of a disruption – the way they frame it – shapes the strategy they adopt. Technology leaders can vastly influence business strategy by adopting a proactive approach to understanding disruptive and innovative technologies by simply adopting a process to review and evaluate technology impacts to the company’s lines of business.”

    This is a picture of Troy Cheeseman

    Troy Cheeseman
    Practice Lead, Infrastructure & Operations Research
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Executive Summary

    Your Challenge

    • New technology can hit like a meteor. Not only disruptive to IT, technology provides opportunities for organization-wide advantage.
    • Your role is endangered. If you don’t prepare for the most disruptive technologies, you could be overshadowed. Don’t let the chief marketing officer (CMO) set the technological innovation agenda.

    Common Obstacles

    • Predicting the future isn’t easy. Most IT leaders fail to realize how quickly technology increases in capability. Even for the tech savvy, predicting which specific technologies will become disruptive is difficult.
    • Communication is difficult when the sky is falling. Even forward-looking IT leaders struggle with convincing others to devote time and resources to monitoring technologies with a formal process.

    Info-Tech’s Approach

    • Identify, resolve, and evaluate. Use an annual process as described in this blueprint: a formal evaluation of new technology that turns analysis into action.
    • Lead the analysis from IT. Establish a team to carry out the annual process as a cure for the causes of “airline magazine syndrome” and to prevent it from happening in the future.
    • Train your team on the patterns of progress, track technology over time in a central database, and read Info-Tech’s analysis of upcoming technology.
    • Create your KPIs. Establish your success indicators to create measurable value when presenting to your executive.
    • Produce a comprehensive proof-of-concept plan that will allow your company to minimize risk and maximize reward when engaging with new technology.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Proactively monitoring, evaluating, and exploiting disruptive tech isn’t optional.
    This will protect your role, IT’s role, and the future of the organization.

    A diverse working group maximizes the insight brought to bear.
    An IT background is not a prerequisite.

    The best technology is only the best when it brings immediate value.
    Good technology might not be ready; ready technology might not be good.

    Review

    We help IT leaders make the most of disruptive impacts.

    This research is designed for:

    Target Audience: CIO, CTO, Head of Infrastructure

    This research will help you:

    • Develop a process for anticipating, analyzing, and exploiting disruptive technology.
    • Communicate the business case for investing in disruptive technology.
    • Categorize emerging technologies to decide what to do with them.
    • Develop a plan for taking action to exploit the technology that will most affect your organization.

    Problem statement:

    As a CIO, there is a need to move beyond day-to-day technology management with an ever-increasing need to forecast technology impacts. Not just from a technical perspective but to map out the technical understandings aligned to potential business impacts and improvements. Technology transformation and innovation is moving more quickly than ever before and as an innovation champion, the CIO or CTO should have foresight in specific technologies with the understanding of how the company could be disrupted in the near future. Foresight + Current Technology + Business Understanding = Understanding the Business Disruption. This should be a repeatable process, not an exception or reactionary response.

    Insight Summary

    Establish the core working group, select a leader, and select a group of visionaries to help brainstorm emerging technologies.

    The right team matters. A core working group will keep focus through the process and a leader will keep everyone accountable. Visionaries are out-of-the-box thinkers and once they understand how to think like a "futurists," they will drive the longlist and shortlist actions.

    Train the group to think like futurists

    To keep up with exponential technology growth you need to take a multi-threaded approach.

    Brainstorm about creating a better future; begin brainstorming an initial longlist

    Establish the longlist. The longlist helps create a holistic view of most technologies that could impact the business. Assigning values and quadrant scoring will shortlist the options and focus your PoC option.

    Converge everyone’s longlists

    Long to short...that's the short of it. Using SWOT, value readiness, and quadrant mapping review sessions will focus the longlist, creating a shortlist of potential POC candidates to review and consider.

    Evaluate the shortlist

    There is no such thing as a risk-free endeavor. Use a systematic process to ensure that the risks your organization takes have the potential to produce significant rewards.

    Define your PoC list and schedule

    Don’t be afraid to fail! Inevitably, some proof-of-concept projects will not benefit the organization. The projects that are successful will more than cover the costs of the failed projects. Roll out small scale and minimize losses.

    Finalize, present the plan to stakeholders, and repeat!

    Don't forget the C-suite. Effectively communicate and present the working group’s finding with a well-defined and succinct presentation. Start the process again!

    This is a screenshot of the Thought map for Exploit disruptive infrastructure Technology.
    1. Identify
      • Establish the core working group and select a leader; select a group of visionaries
      • Train the group to think like futurists
      • Hold your initial meeting
    2. Resolve
    • Create and winnow a longlist
    • Assess and create the shortlist
  • Evaluate
    • Create process maps
    • Develop proof of concept charter
  • The Key Is in Anticipation!

    Use Info-Tech’s approach for analyzing disruptive technology in your own disruptive tech working group

    Phase 1: Identify Phase 2: Resolve Phase 3: Evaluate

    Phase Steps

    1. Establish the disruptive technology working group
    2. Think like a futurist (Training)
    3. Hold initial meeting or create an agenda for the meeting
    1. Create and winnow a longlist
    2. Assess shortlist
    1. Create process maps
    2. Develop proof of concept charter

    Phase Outcomes

    • Establish a team of subject matter experts that will evaluate new, emerging, and potentially disruptive technologies.
    • Establish a process for including visionaries from outside of the working group who will provide insight and direction.
    • Introduce the core working group members.
    • Gain a better understanding of how technology advances.
    • Brainstorm a list of organizational processes.
    • Brainstorm an initial longlist.
    • Finalized longlist
    • Finalized shortlist
    • Initial analysis of each technology on the shortlist
    • Finalized shortlist
    • Initial analysis of each technology on the shortlist
    • Business process maps before and after disruption
    • Proof of concept charter
    • Key performance indicators
    • Estimation of required resources
    • Executive presentation

    Four key challenges make it essential for you to become a champion for exploiting disruptive technology

    1. New technology can hit like a meteor. It doesn’t only disrupt IT; technology provides opportunities for organization-wide advantage.
    2. Your role is endangered. If you don’t prepare for the most disruptive technologies, you could be overshadowed. Don’t let the CMO rule technological innovation.
    3. Predicting the future isn’t easy. Most IT leaders fail to realize how quickly technology increases in capability. Even for the tech savvy, predicting which specific technologies will become disruptive is difficult.
    4. Communication is difficult when the sky is falling. Even forward-looking IT leaders struggle with convincing others to devote time and resources to monitoring emerging technologies with a formal process.

    “Look, you have never had this amount of opportunity for innovation. Don’t forget to capitalize on it. If you do not capitalize on it, you will go the way of the dinosaur.”
    – Dave Evans, Co-Founder and CTO, Stringify

    Technology can hit like a meteor

    “ By 2025:

    • 38.6 billion smart devices will be collecting, analyzing, and sharing data.
    • The web hosting services market is to reach $77.8 billion in 2025.
    • 70% of all tech spending is expected to go for cloud solutions.
    • There are 1.35 million tech startups.
    • Global AI market is expected to reach $89.8 billion.”

    – Nick Gabov

    IT Disruption

    Technology disrupts IT by:

    • Affecting the infrastructure and applications that IT needs to use internally.
    • Affecting the technology of end users that IT needs to support and deploy, especially for technologies with a consumer focus.
    • Allowing IT to run more efficiently and to increase the efficiency of other business units.
    • Example: The rise of the smartphone required many organizations to rethink endpoint devices.

    Business Disruption

    Technology disrupts the business by:

    • Affecting the viability of the business.
    • Affecting the business’ standing in relation to competitors that better deal with disruptive technology.
    • Affecting efficiency and business strategy. IT should have a role in technology-related business decisions.
    • Example: BlackBerry failed to anticipate the rise of the apps ecosystem. The company struggled as it was unable to react with competitive products.

    Senior IT leaders are expected to predict disruptions to IT and the business, while tending to today’s needs

    You are expected to be both a firefighter and a forecaster

    • Anticipating upcoming disruptions is part of your job, and you will be blamed if you fail to anticipate future business disruptions because you are focusing on the present.
    • However, keeping IT running smoothly is also part of your job, and you will be blamed if today’s IT environment breaks down because you are focusing on the future.

    You’re caught between the present and the future

    • You don’t have a process that anticipates future disruptions but runs alongside and integrates with operations in the present.
    • You can’t do it alone. Tending to both the present and the future will require a team that can help you keep the process running.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Be prepared when disruptions start coming down, even though it isn’t easy. Use this research to reduce the effort to a simple process that can be performed alongside everyday firefighting.

    Make disruptive tech analysis and exploitation part of your innovation agenda

    A scatter plot graph is depicted, plotting IT Innovative Leadership (X axis), and Satisfaction with IT(Y axis). IT innovative leadership explains 75% of variation in satisfaction with IT

    Organizations without high satisfaction with IT innovation leadership are only 20% likely to be highly satisfied with IT

    “You rarely see a real-world correlation of .86!”
    – Mike Battista, Staff Scientist, Cambridge Brain Sciences, PhD in Measurement

    There is a clear relationship between satisfaction with IT and the IT department’s innovation leadership.

    Prevent “airline magazine syndrome” by proactively analyzing disruptive technologies

    “The last thing the CIO needs is an executive saying ‘I don’t what it is or what it does…but I want two of them!”
    – Tim Lalonde

    Airline magazine syndrome happens to IT leaders caught between the business and IT. It usually occurs in this manner:

    1. While on a flight, a senior executive reads about an emerging technology that has exciting implications for the business in an airline magazine.
    2. The executive returns and approaches IT, demanding that action be taken to address the disruptive technology – and that it should have been (ideally) completed already.

    Without a Disruptive Technology Exploitation Plan:

    “I don’t know”

    With a Disruptive Technology Exploitation Plan:

    “Here in IT, we have already considered that technology and decided it was overhyped. Let me show you our analysis and invite you to join our working group.”

    OR

    “We have already considered that technology and have started testing it. Let me show you our testing lab and invite you to join our working group.”

    Info-Tech Insight

    Airline magazine syndrome is a symptom of a wider problem: poor CEO-CIO alignment. Solve this problem with improved communication and documentation. Info-Tech’s disruptive tech iterative process will make airline magazine syndrome a thing of the past!

    IT leaders who do not keep up with disruptive technology will find their roles diminished

    “Today’s CIO dominion is in a decaying orbit with CIOs in existential threat mode.”
    – Ken Magee

    Protect your role within IT

    • IT is threatened by disruptive technology:
      • Trends like cloud services, increased automation, and consumerization reduce the need for IT to be involved in every aspect of deploying and using technology.
      • In the long term, machines will replace even intellectually demanding IT jobs, such as infrastructure admin and high-level planning.
    • Protect your role in IT by:
      • Anticipating new technology that will disrupt the IT department and your place within it.
      • Defining new IT roles and responsibilities that accurately reflect the reality of technology today.
      • Having a process for the above that does not diminish your ability to keep up with everyday operations that remain a priority today.

    Protect your role against other departments

    • Your role in the business is threatened by disruptive technology:
      • The trends that make IT less involved with technology allow other executives – such as the CMO – to make IT investments.
      • As the CMO gains the power and data necessary to embrace new trends, the CIO and IT managers have less pull.
    • Protect your role in the business by:
      • Being the individual to consult about new technology. It isn’t just a power play; IT leaders should be the ones who know technology thoroughly.
      • Becoming an indispensable part of the entire business’ innovation strategy through proposing and executing a process for exploiting disruptive technology.

    IT leaders who do keep up have an opportunity to solidify their roles as experts and aggregators

    “The IT department plays a critical role in [innovation]. What they can do is identify a technology that potentially might introduce improvements to the organization, whether it be through efficiency, or through additional services to constituents.”
    – Michael Maguire, Management Consultant

    The contemporary CIO is a conductor, ensuring that IT works in harmony with the rest of the business.

    The new CIO is a conductor, not a musician. The CIO is taking on the role of a business engineer, working with other executives to enable business innovation.

    The new CIO is an expert and an aggregator. Conductor CIOs increasingly need to keep up on the latest technologies. They will rely on experts in each area and provide strategic synthesis to decide if, and how, developments are relevant in order to tune their IT infrastructure.

    The pace of technological advances makes progress difficult to predict

    “An analysis of the history of technology shows that technological change is exponential, contrary to the common-sense ‘intuitive linear’ view. So we won’t experience 100 years of progress in the 21st century – it will be more like 20,000 years of progress (at today’s rate).”
    – Ray Kurzweil

    Technology advances exponentially. Rather than improving by the same amount of capability each year, it multiplies in capability each year.

    Think like a futurist to anticipate technology before it goes mainstream.

    Exponential growth happens much faster than linear growth, especially when it hits the knee of the curve. Even those who acknowledge exponential growth underestimate how capabilities can improve.

    To predict new advances, turn innovation into a process

    “We spend 70 percent of our time on core search and ads. We spend 20 percent on adjacent businesses, ones related to the core businesses in some interesting way. Examples of that would be Google News, Google Earth, and Google Local. And then 10 percent of our time should be on things that are truly new.”
    – Eric Schmidt, Google

    • Don’t get caught in the trap of refining your core processes to the exclusion of innovation. You should always be looking for new processes to improve, new technology to pilot, and where possible, new businesses to get into.
    • Devote about 10% of your time and resources to exploring new technology: the potential rewards are huge.

    You and your team need to analyze technology every year to predict where it’s going.

    A bar graph is shown which depicts the proportion of technology use from 2018-2022. the included devices are: Tablets; PCs; TVs; Non-smartphones; Smartphones; M2M
    • Foundational technologies, such as computing power, storage, and networks, are improving exponentially.
    • Disruptive technologies are specific manifestations of foundational advancements. Advancements of greater magnitude give rise to more manifestations; therefore, there will be more disruptive technologies every year.
    • There is a lot of noise to cut through. Remember Google Glasses? As technology becomes ubiquitous and consumerization reigns, everybody is a technology expert. How do you decide which technologies to focus on?

    Protect IT and the business from disruption by implementing a simple, repeatable disruptive technology exploitation process

    “One of the most consistent patterns in business is the failure of leading companies to stay at the top of their industries when technologies or markets change […] Managers must beware of ignoring new technologies that can’t initially meet the needs of their mainstream customers.”
    – Joseph L. Bower and Clayton M. Christensen

    Challenge

    Solution

    New technology can hit like a meteor, but it doesn’t have to leave a crater:

    Use the annual process described in this blueprint to create a formal evaluation of new technology that turns analysis into action.

    Predicting the future isn’t easy, but it can be done:

    Lead the analysis from the office of the CIO. Establish a team to carry out the annual process as a cure for airline magazine syndrome.

    Your role is endangered, but you can survive:

    Train your team on the patterns of progress, track technology over time in a central database, and read Info-Tech’s analysis of upcoming technology.

    Communication is difficult when the sky is falling, so have a simple way to get the message across:

    Track metrics that communicate your progress, and summarize the results in a single, easy-to-read exploitation plan.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Use Info-Tech’s tools and templates, along with this storyboard, to walk you through creating and executing an exploitation process in six steps.

    Create measurable value by using Info-Tech’s process for evaluating the disruptive potential of technology

    This image contains a bar graph with the following Title: Which are the primary benefits you've either realized or expect to realize by deploying hyperconverged infrastructure in the near term.

    No business process is perfect.

    • Use Info-Tech’s Proof of Concept Template to create a disruptive technology proof of concept implementation plan.
    • Harness your company’s internal wisdom to systematically vet new technology. Engage only in calculated risk and maximize potential benefit.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Inevitably, some proof of concept projects will not benefit the organization. The projects that are successful will more than cover the costs of the failed projects. Roll out small scale and minimize losses.

    Establish your key performance indicators (KPIs)

    Key performance indicators allow for rigorous analysis, which generates insight into utilization by platform and consumption by business activity.

    • Brainstorm metrics that indicate when process improvement is actually taking place.
    • Have members of the group pitch KPIs; the facilitator should record each suggestion on a whiteboard.
    • Make sure to have everyone justify the inclusion of each metric: how does it relate to the improvement that the proof of concept project is intended to drive? How does it relate to the overall goals of the business?
    • Include a list of KPIs, along with a description and a target (ensuring that it aligns with SMART metrics).
    Key Performance Indicator Description Target Result

    Number of Longlist technologies

    Establish a range of Longlist technologies to evaluate 10-15
    Number of Shortlist technologies Establish a range of Shortlist technologies to evaluate 5-10
    number of "look to the past" likes/dislikes Minimum number of testing characteristics 6
    Number of POCs Total number of POCs Approved 3-5

    Communicate your plan with the Disruptive Technology Exploitation Plan Template

    Use the Disruptive Technology Exploitation Plan Template to summarize everything that the group does. Update the report continuously and use it to show others what is happening in the world of disruptive technology.

    Section Title Description
    1 Rationale and Summary of Exploitation Plan A summary of the current efforts that exist for exploring disruptive technology. A summary of the process for exploiting disruptive technology, the resources required, the team members, meeting schedules, and executive approval.
    2 Longlist of Potentially Disruptive Technologies A summary of the longlist of identified disruptive technologies that could affect the organization, shortened to six or less that have the largest potential impact based on Info-Tech’s Disruptive Technology Shortlisting Tool.
    3 Analysis of Shortlist Individually analyze each technology placed on the shortlist using Info-Tech’s Disruptive Technology Value-Readiness and SWOT Analysis Tool.
    4 Proof of Concept Plan Use the results from Section 3 to establish a plan for moving forward with the technologies on the shortlist. Determine the tasks required to implement the technologies and decide who will complete them and when.
    5 Hand-off Pass the project along to identified stakeholders with significant interest in its success. Continue to track metrics and prepare to repeat the disruptive technology exploitation process annually.

    Whether you need a process for exploiting disruptive technology, or an analysis of current trends, Info-Tech can help

    Two sets of research make up Info-Tech’s disruptive technology coverage:

    This image contains four screenshots from each of the following Info-Tech Blueprints: Exploit disruptive Infrastructure Technology; Infrastructure & operations priorities 2022

    This storyboard, and the associated tools and templates, will walk you through creating a disruptive technology working group of your own.

    Blueprint deliverables

    Each step of this blueprint is accompanied by supporting deliverables to help you accomplish your goals:

    Key deliverable:

    Disruptive Technology Exploitation Plan Template

    The Disruptive Technology Exploitation Plan Template acts as an implementation plan for developing a long-term strategy for monitoring and implementing disruptive technologies.

    Proof of Concept Template

    The Proof of Concept Template will guide you through the creation of a minimum-viable proof-of-concept project.

    Executive Presentation

    The Disruptive Technology Executive Presentation Template will assist you to present an overview of the disruptive technology process, outlining the value to your company.

    Disruptive Technology Value Readiness & SWOT Analysis Tool

    The Disruptive Technology Value Readiness & SWOT Analysis Tool will assist you to systematize notional evaluations of the value and readiness of potential disruptive technologies.

    Disruptive Technology Research Database Tool

    The Disruptive Technology Research Database Tool will help you to keep track of the independent research that is conducted by members of the disruptive technology exploitation working group.

    Disruptive Technology Shortlisting Tool

    The Disruptive Technology Shortlisting Tool will help you to codify the results of the disruptive technology working group's longlist winnowing process.

    Disruptive Technology Look to the Past Tool

    The Disruptive Technology Look to the Past Tool will assist you to collect reasonability test notes when evaluating potential disruptive technologies.

    Info-Tech offers various levels of support to best suit your needs

    DIY Toolkit

    “Our team has already made this critical project a priority, and we have the time and capability, but some guidance along the way would be helpful.”

    Guided Implementation

    “Our team knows that we need to fix a process, but we need assistance to determine where to focus. Some check-ins along the way would help keep us on track.”

    Workshop

    “We need to hit the ground running and get this project kicked off immediately. Our team has the ability to take this over once we get a framework and strategy in place.”

    Consulting

    “Our team does not have the time or the knowledge to take this project on. We need assistance through the entirety of this project.”

    Diagnostics and consistent frameworks used throughout all four options

    Guided Implementation

    What does a typical GI on this topic look like?

    Phase 1 Phase 2 Phase 3

    Call #1: Explore the need for a disruptive technology working group.

    Call #3: Review the agenda for the initial meeting.

    Call #5: Review how you’re brainstorming and your sources of information.

    Call #7: Review the final shortlist and assessment.

    Call #9: Review the progress of your team.

    Call #2: Review the team name, participants, and timeline.

    Call #4: Assess the results of the initial meeting.

    Call #6: Review the final longlist and begin narrowing it down.

    Call #8: Review the next steps.

    Call #10: Review the communication plan.

    A Guided Implementation (GI) is a series of calls with an Info-Tech analyst to help implement our best practices in your organization.

    A typical GI is 8 to 12 calls over the course of 4 to 6 months.

    Workshop Overview

    Contact your account representative for more information.
    workshops@infotech.com 1-888-670-8889

    Pre-Work Day 1 Day 2 Day 3 Day 4
    Establish the Disruptive Tech Process Hold Your Initial Meeting Create a Longlist and Assess Shortlist Create Process Maps Develop a Proof of Concept Charter

    Activities

    1.1.a Get executives and stakeholders on board.

    1.1.b Review the process of analyzing disruptive tech.

    1.1.c Select members for the working group.

    1.1.d Choose a schedule and time commitment.

    1.1.e Select a group of visionaries.

    1.2.a Start the meeting with introductions.

    1.2.b Train the group to think like futurists.

    1.2.c Brainstorm about disruptable processes.

    1.2.d Brainstorm a longlist.

    1.2.e Research and brainstorm separate longlists.

    2.1.a Converge the longlists developed by the team.

    2.2.b Narrow the longlist to a shortlist.

    2.2.c Assess readiness and value.

    2.2.d Perform a SWOT analysis.

    3.1.a Build a problem canvas.

    3.1.b Identify affected business units.

    3.1.c Outline and map the business processes likely to be disrupted.

    3.1.d Map disrupted business processes.

    3.1.e Recognize how the new technology will impact business processes.

    3.1.f Make the case.

    3.2.a Develop key performance indicators (KPIs).

    3.2.b Identify key success factors.

    3.2.c Outline project scope.

    3.2.d Identify responsible team.

    3.2.e Complete resource estimation.

    Deliverables

    1. Initialized Disruptive Tech Exploitation Plan
    1. List of Disruptable Organizational Processes
    2. Initial Longlist of Disruptive Tech
    1. Finalized Longlist of Disruptive Tech
    2. Shortlist of Disruptive Tech
    3. Value-Readiness Analysis
    4. SWOT Analysis
    5. Candidate(s) for Proof of Concept Charter
    1. Problem Canvas
    2. Map of Business Processes: Current State
    3. Map of Disrupted Business Processes
    4. Business Case for Each Technology
    1. Completed Proof of Concept Charter

    Exploit Disruptive Infrastructure Technology

    Disrupt or be disrupted.

    Identify

    Create your working group.

    PHASE 1

    Use Info-Tech’s approach for analyzing disruptive technology in your own disruptive tech working group

    1. Identify
      1. Establish the core working group and select a leader; select a group of visionaries
      2. Train the group to think like futurists
      3. Hold your initial meeting
    2. Resolve
      1. Create and winnow a longlist
      2. Assess and create the shortlist
    3. Evaluate
      1. Create process maps
      2. Develop proof of concept charter

    The Key Is in Anticipation!

    Phase 1: Identify

    Create your working group.

    Activities:

    Step 1.1: Establish the core working group and select a leader; select a group of visionaries
    Step 1.2: Train the group to think like futurists
    Step 1.3: Hold the initial meeting

    This step involves the following participants:

    IT Infrastructure Manager

    CIO or CTO

    Potential members and visionaries of the working group

    Outcomes of this step:

    • Establish a team of subject matter experts that will evaluate new, emerging, and potentially disruptive technologies.
    • Establish a process for including visionaries from outside of the working group who will provide insight and direction.
    • Introduce the core working group members.
    • Gain a better understanding of how technology advances.
    • Brainstorm a list of organizational processes.
    • Brainstorm an initial longlist.

    Step 1.1

    Establish the core working group and select a leader; select a group of visionaries.

    Activities:

    • Articulate the long- and short-term benefits and costs to the entire organization
    • Gain support by articulating the long- and short-term benefits and costs to the IT department
    • Gain commitment from key stakeholders and executives
    • Help stakeholders understand what goes into formally exploiting disruptive tech by reviewing this process
    • Establish the core working group and select a leader
    • Create a schedule with a time commitment appropriate to your organization’s size; it doesn’t need to take long
    • Select a group of visionaries external to IT to help the working group brainstorm disruptive technologies

    This step involves the following participants:

    • IT Infrastructure Manager
    • CIO or CTO
    • Potential members and visionaries of the working group

    Outcomes of this step

    • Establish a team of subject matter experts that will evaluate new, emerging, and potentially disruptive technologies.
    • Establish a process for including visionaries from outside of the working group that will provide insight and direction.

    1.1.A Articulate the long- and short-term benefits and costs to the entire organization

    A cost/benefit analysis will give stakeholders a picture of how disruptive technology could affect the business. Use the chart as a starting point and customize it based on your organization.

    Disruptive Technology Affects the Organization

    Benefits Costs

    Short Term

    • First-mover advantage from implementing new technology in the business before competitors – and before start-ups.
    • Better brand image as an organization focused on innovation.
    • Increased overall employee satisfaction by implementing new technology that increases employee capabilities or lowers effort.
    • Possibility of increased IT budget for integrating new technology.
    • Potential for employees to reject wide-scale use of unfamiliar technology.
    • Potential for technology to fail in the organization if it is not sufficiently tested.
    • Executive time required for making decisions about technology recommended by the team.

    Long Term

    • Increased internal business efficiencies from the integration of new technology (e.g. energy efficiency, fewer employees needed due to automation).
    • Better services or products for customers, resulting in increased long-term revenue.
    • Lowered costs of services or products and potential to grow market share.
    • Continued relevance of established organizations in a world changed by disruptive technologies.
    • Technology may not reach the capabilities initially expected, requiring waiting for increased value or readiness.
    • Potential for customers to reject new products resulting from technology.
    • Lack of focus on current core capabilities if technology is massively disruptive.

    1.1.B Gain support by articulating the long- and short-term benefits and costs to the IT department

    A cost/benefit analysis will give stakeholders a picture of how disruptive technology could affect the business. Use the chart as a starting point and customize it based on your organization.

    Disruptive Technology Affects IT

    BenefitsCosts

    Short Term

    • Perception of IT as a core component of business practices.
    • Increase IT’s capabilities to better serve employees (e.g. faster network speeds, better uptime, and storage and compute capacity that meet demands).
    • Cost for acquiring or implementing new technology and updating infrastructure to integrate with it.
    • Cost for training IT staff and end users on new IT technology and processes.
    • Minor costs for initial setup of disruptive technology exploitation process and time taken by members.

    Long Term

    • More efficient and powerful IT infrastructure that capitalizes on emerging trends at the right time.
    • Lower help desk load due to self-service and automation technology.
    • Increased satisfaction with IT due to implementation of improved enterprise technology and visible IT influence on improvements.
    • Increased end-user satisfaction with IT due to understanding and support of consumer technology that affects their lives.
    • New technology may result in lower need for specific IT roles. Cultural disruptions due to changing role of IT.
    • Perception of failure if technology is tested and never implemented.
    • Expectation that IT will continue to implement the newest technology available, even when it has been dismissed as not having value.

    1.1.C Gain commitment from key stakeholders and executives

    Gaining approval from executives and key stakeholders is the final obstacle. Ensure that you cover the following items to have the best chance for project approval.

    • Use a sample deck similar to this section for gaining buy-in, ensuring that you add/remove information to make it specific to your organization. Cover this section, including:
      • Who: Who will lead the team and who will be on it (working group)?
      • What: What resources will be required by the team (costs)?
      • Where/When: How often and where will the team meet (meeting schedule)?
      • Why: Why is there a need to exploit disruptive technology (benefits and examples)?
      • How: How is the team going to exploit disruptive technology (the process)?
    • Go through this blueprint prior to presenting the plan to stakeholders so that you have a strong understanding of the details behind each process and tool.
    • Frame the first iteration of the cycle as a pilot program. Use the completed results of the pilot to establish exploiting disruptive technology as a necessary company initiative.

    Insert the resources required by the disruptive tech exploitation team into Section 1.5 of the Disruptive Technology Exploitation Plan Template. Have executives sign-off on the project in Section 1.6.

    Disruption has undermined some of the most successful tech companies

    “The IT department plays a critical role in [innovation]. What they can do is identify a technology that potentially might introduce improvements to the organization, whether it be through efficiency or through additional services to constituents.”
    - Michael Maguire, Management Consultant

    VoIP’s transformative effects

    Disruptive technology:
    Voice over Internet Protocol (VoIP) is a modern means of making phone calls through the internet by sending voice packets using data, as opposed to the traditional circuit transmissions of the PSTN.

    Who won:
    Organizations that realized the cost savings that VoIP provided for businesses with a steady internet connection saved as much as 60% on telephony expenses. Even in the early stages, with a few more limitations, organizations were able to save a significant amount of money and the technology has continued to improve.

    Who lost?
    Telecom-related companies that failed to realize VoIP was a potential threat to their market, and organizations that lacked the ability to explore and implement the disruptive technology early.

    Digital photography — the new norm

    Disruptive technology:
    Digital photography refers to the storing of photographs in a digital format, as opposed to traditional photography, which exposes light to sensitive photographic film.

    Who won:
    Photography companies and new players that exploited the evolution of data storage and applied it to photography succeeded. Those that were able to balance providing traditional photography and exploiting and introducing digital photography, such as Nikon, left competitors behind. Smartphone manufacturers also benefited by integrating digital cameras.

    Who lost?
    Photography companies, such as Kodak, that failed to respond to the digital revolution found themselves outcompeted and insolvent.

    1.1.D Help stakeholders understand what goes into formally exploiting disruptive tech by reviewing this process

    There are five steps to formally exploiting disruptive technology, each with its own individual outputs and tools to take analysis to the next level.

    Step 1.2:
    Hold Initial Meeting

    Output:

    • Initial list of disruptable processes;
    • Initial longlist

    Step 2.1:

    Brainstorm Longlist

    Output:

    • Finalized longlist;
    • Shortlist

    Step 2.2:

    Assess Shortlist

    Output:

    • Final shortlist;
    • SWOT analysis;
    • Tech categorization

    Step 3.1:
    Create Process Maps

    Output:

    • Completed process maps

    Step 3.2:
    Develop a proof of concept charter

    Output:

    • Proof-of-concept template with KPIs

    Info-Tech Insight

    Before going to stakeholders, complete the entire blueprint to better understand the tools and outputs of the process.

    1.1.E Establish the core working group and select a leader

    • Selecting your core membership for the working group is a critical step to the group’s success. Ensure that you satisfy the following criteria:
      • This is a team of subject matter experts. They will be overseeing the learning and piloting of disruptive technologies. Their input will also be valuable for senior executives and for implementing these technologies.
      • Choose members that can take time away from firefighting tasks to dedicate time to meetings.
      • It may be necessary to reach outside of the organization now or in the future for expertise on certain technologies. Use Info-Tech as a source of information.
    Organization Size Working Group Size
    Small 02-Jan
    Medium 05-Mar
    Large 10-May
    • Once the team is established, you must decide who will lead the group. Ensure that you satisfy the following criteria:
      • A leader should be credible, creative, and savvy in both technology and business.
      • The leader should facilitate, acting as both an expert and an aggregator of the information gathered by the team.

    Choose a compelling name

    The working group needs a name. Be sure to select one with a positive connotation within your organization.

    Section 1.3 of the Disruptive Technology Exploitation Plan Template

    1.1.F Create a schedule with a time commitment appropriate to your organization’s size; it doesn’t need to take long

    Time the disruptive technology working group’s meetings to coincide and integrate with your organization’s strategic planning — at least annually.

    Size Meeting Frequency Time per Meeting Example Meeting Activities
    Small Annually One day A one-day meeting to run through phase 2 of the project (SWOT analysis and shortlist analysis).
    Medium Two days A two-day meeting to run through the project. The additional meeting involves phase 3 of this deck, developing a proof-of-concept plan.
    Large Two+ days Two meetings, each two days. Two days to create and winnow the longlist (phase 2), and two further days to develop a proof of concept plan.

    “Regardless of size, it’s incumbent upon every organization to have some familiarity of what’s happening over the next few years, [and to try] to anticipate what some of those trends may be. […] These trends are going to accelerate IT’s importance in terms of driving business strategy.”
    – Vern Brownell, CEO, D-Wave

    Section 1.4 of the Disruptive Technology Exploitation Plan Template

    1.1.G Select a group of visionaries external to IT to help the working group brainstorm disruptive technologies

    Selecting advisors for your group is an ongoing step, and the roster can change.

    Ensure that you satisfy the following criteria:

    • Look beyond IT to select a team representing several business units.
    • Check for self-professed “geeks” and fans of science fiction that may be happy to join.
    • Membership can be a reward for good performance.

    This group does not have to meet as regularly as the core working group. Input from external advisors can occur between meetings. You can also include them on every second or third iteration of the entire process.

    However, the more input you can get into the group, the more innovative it can become.

    “It is … important to develop design fictions based on engagement with directly or indirectly implicated publics and not to be designed by experts alone.”
    – Emmanuel Tsekleves, Senior Lecturer in Design Interactions, University of Lancaster

    Section 1.3 of the Disruptive Technology Exploitation Plan Template

    The following case study illustrates the innovative potential that is created when you include a diverse group of people

    INDUSTRY - Chip Manufacturing
    SOURCE - Clayton Christensen, Intel

    To achieve insight, you need to collaborate with people from outside of your department.

    Challenge

    • Headquartered in California, through the 1990s, Intel was the largest microprocessor chip manufacturer in the world, with revenue of $25 billion in 1997.
    • All was not perfect, however. Intel faced a challenge from Cyrix, a manufacturer of low-end chips. In 18 months, Cyrix’s share of the low-margin entry-level chip manufacturing business mushroomed from 10% to 70%.

    Solution

    • Troubled by the potential for significant disruption of the microprocessor market, Intel brought in external consultants to hold workshops to educate managers about disruptive innovation.
    • Managers would break into groups and discuss ways Intel could facilitate the disruption of its competitors. In one year, Intel hosted 18 workshops, and 2,000 managers went through the process.

    Results

    • Intel launched the Celeron chip to serve the lower end of the PC market and win market share back from Cyrix (which no longer exists as an independent company) and other competitors like AMD.
    • Within one year, Intel had captured 35% of the market.

    “[The models presented in the workshops] gave us a common language and a common way to frame the problem so that we could reach a consensus around a counterintuitive course of action.” – Andy Grove, then-CEO, Intel Corporation

    Phase 1: Identify

    Create your working group.

    Activities:

    Step 1.1: Establish the core working group and select a leader; select a group of visionaries
    Step 1.2: Train the group to think like futurists
    Step 1.3: Hold the initial meeting

    This step involves the following participants:

    • IT Infrastructure Manager
    • CIO or CTO
    • Potential members and visionaries of the working group

    Outcomes of this phase:

    • Establish a team of subject matter experts that will evaluate new, emerging, and potentially disruptive technologies.
    • Establish a process for including visionaries from outside of the working group who will provide insight and direction.
    • Introduce the core working group members.
    • Gain a better understanding of how technology advances.
    • Brainstorm a list of organizational processes.
    • Brainstorm an initial longlist.

    Step 1.2

    Train the group to think like futurists

    Activities:

    1. Look to the past to predict the future:
      • Step 1: Review the technology opportunities you missed
      • Step 2: Review and record what you liked about the tech
      • Step 3: Review and record your dislikes
      • Step 4: Record and test the reasonability
    2. Crash course on futurology principles
    3. Peek into the future

    This step involves the following participants:

    • IT Infrastructure Manager
    • CIO or CTO
    • Core working group members
    • Visionaries

    Outcomes of this step

    • Team members thinking like futurists
    • Better understanding of how technology advances
    • List of past examples and characteristics

    Info-Tech Insight

    Business buy-in is essential. Manage your business partners by providing a summary of the EDIT methodology and process. Validate the process value, which will allow you create a team of IT and business representatives.

    1.2 Train the group to think like futurists

    1 hour

    Ensure the team understands how technology advances and how they can identify patterns in upcoming technologies.

    1. Lead the group through a brainstorming session.
    2. Follow the next phases and steps.
    3. This session should be led by someone who can facilitate a thought-provoking discussion.
    4. This training deck finishes with a video.

    Input

    • Facilitated creativity
    • Training deck [following slides]

    Output

    • Inspiration
    • Anonymous ideas

    Materials

    • Futurist training “steps”
    • Pen and paper

    Participants

    • Core working group
    • Visionaries
    • Facilitator

    1.2.A Look to the past to predict the future

    30 minutes

    Step 1

    Step 2 Step 3 Step 4

    Review what you missed.

    What did you like?

    What did you dislike?

    Test the reasonability.

    Think about a time you missed a technical disruptive opportunity.

    Start with a list of technologies that changed your business and processes.

    Consider those specifically you could have identified with a repeatable process.

    What were the most impactful points about the technology?

    Define a list of “characteristics” you liked.

    Create a shortlist of items.

    Itemize the impact to process, people, and technology.

    Why did you pass on the tech?

    Define a list of “characteristics” you did not like.

    Create a shortlist of items.

    Itemize the impact to process, people, and technology.

    Avoid the “arm chair quarterback” view.

    Refer to the six positive and negative points.

    Check against your data points at the end of each phase.

    Record the list of missed opportunities

    Record 6 characteristics

    Record 6 characteristics

    Completed “Think like a Futurists” tool

    Use the Disruptive Technology Research Look to the Past Tool to record your output.

    Input

    • Facilitated creativity
    • Speaker’s notes

    Output

    • Inspiration
    • Anonymous ideas
    • Recorded missed opportunities
    • Recorded positive points
    • Recorded dislikes
    • Reasonability test list

    Materials

    • Futurist training “steps”
    • Pen and paper
    • “Look to the Past” tool

    Participants

    • Core working group
    • Visionaries
    • Facilitator

    Understand how the difference between linear and exponential growth will completely transform many organizations in the next decade

    “The last ten years have seen exponential growth in research on disruptive technologies and their impact on industries, supply chains, resources, training, education and employment markets … The debate is still open on who will be the winners and losers of future industries, but what is certain is that change has picked up pace and we are now in a new technology revolution whose impact is potentially greater than the industrial revolution.”
    – Gary L. Evans

    Exponential advancement will ensure that life in the next decade will be very different from life today.

    • Linear growth happens one step at a time.
    • The difference between linear and exponential is hard to notice, at first.
    • We are now at the knee of the curve.

    What about email?

    • Consider the amount of email you get daily
    • Double it
    • Triple it

    Exponential growth happens much faster than linear growth, especially when it hits the knee of the curve. Technology grows exponentially, and we are approaching the knee of the curve.

    This graph is adapted from research by Ray Kurzweil.

    Growth: Linear vs. Exponential

    This image contains a graph demonstrating examples of exponential and linear trends.

    1.2.B Crash course on futurology principles

    1 hour

    “An analysis of the history of technology shows that technological change is exponential, contrary to the common-sense ‘intuitive linear’ view. So we won’t experience 100 years of progress in the 21st century — it will be more like 20,000 years of progress (at today’s rate).”
    - Ray Kurzweil

    Review the differences between exponential and linear growth

    The pace of technological advances makes progress difficult to predict.

    Technology advances exponentially. Rather than improving by the same amount of capability each year, it multiplies in capability each year.

    Think like a futurist to anticipate technology before it goes mainstream.

    Exponential growth happens much faster than linear growth, especially when it hits the knee of the curve. Even those who acknowledge exponential growth underestimate how capabilities can improve.

    The following case study illustrates the rise of social media providers

    “There are 7.7 billion people in the world, with at least 3.5 billion of us online. This means social media platforms are used by one in three people in the world and more than two-thirds of all internet users.”
    – Esteban Ortiz-Ospina

    This graph depicts the trend of the number of people using social media platforms between 2005 and 2019

    The following case study illustrates the rapid growth of Machine to Machine (M2M) connections

    A bar graph is shown which depicts the proportion of technology use from 2018-2022. the included devices are: Tablets; PCs; TVs; Non-smartphones; Smartphones; M2M

    Ray Kurzweil’s Law of Accelerating Returns

    “Ray Kurzweil has been described as ‘the restless genius’ by The Wall Street Journal, and ‘the ultimate thinking machine’ by Forbes. He was ranked #8 among entrepreneurs in the United States by Inc Magazine, calling him the ‘rightful heir to Thomas Edison,’ and PBS included Ray as one of 16 ‘revolutionaries who made America,’ along with other inventors of the past two centuries.”
    Source: KurzweilAI.net

    Growth is linear?

    “Information technology is growing exponentially. That’s really my main thesis, and our intuition about the future is not exponential, it’s really linear. People think things will go at the current pace …1, 2, 3, 4, 5, and 30 steps later, you’re at 30.”

    Better IT strategy enables future business innovation

    “The reality of information technology like computers, like biological technologies now, is it goes exponentially … 2, 4, 8, 16. At step 30, you’re at a billion, and this is not an idle speculation about the future.” [emphasis added]

    “When I was a student at MIT, we all shared a computer that cost tens of millions of dollars. This computer [pulling his smartphone out of his pocket] is a million times cheaper, a thousand times more powerful — that’s a billion-fold increase in MIPS per dollar, bits per dollar… and we’ll do it again in 25 years.”
    Source: “IT growth and global change: A conversation with Ray Kurzweil,” McKinsey & Company

    1.2.C Peak into the future

    1 hour

    Leverage industry roundtables and trend reports to understand the art of the possible

    • Uncover important business and industry trends that can inform possibilities for technology disruption.
    • Market research is critical in identifying factors external to your organization and identifying technology innovation that will provide a competitive edge. It’s important to evaluate the impact each trend or opportunity will have in your organization and market.

    Visit Info-Tech’s Trends & Priorities Research Center

    Visit Info-Tech’s Industry Coverage Research to get started.

    Phase 1: Identify

    Create your working group

    Activities:

    Step 1.1: Establish the core working group and select a leader; select a group of visionaries
    Step 1.2: Train the group to think like futurists
    Step 1.3: Hold the initial meeting

    This step involves the following participants:

    • IT Infrastructure Manager
    • CIO or CTO
    • Potential members and visionaries of the working group

    Outcomes of this phase:

    • Establish a team of subject matter experts that will evaluate new, emerging, and potentially disruptive technologies.
    • Establish a process for including visionaries from outside of the working group who will provide insight and direction.
    • Introduce the core working group members.
    • Gain a better understanding of how technology advances.
    • Brainstorm a list of organizational processes.
    • Brainstorm an initial longlist.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Establish the longlist. The longlist help create a holistic view of most technologies that could impact the business. Assigning values and quadrant scoring will shortlist the options and focus your PoC option.

    Step 1.3

    Hold the initial meeting

    Activities:

    1. Create an agenda for the meeting
    2. Start the kick-off meeting with introductions and a recap
    3. Brainstorm about creating a better future
    4. Begin brainstorming an initial longlist
    5. Have team members develop separate longlists for their next meeting

    This step involves the following participants:

    • IT Infrastructure Manager
    • CIO or CTO
    • Core working group members
    • Visionaries

    Outcomes of this step

    • Introduce the core working group members
    • Gain a better understanding of how technology advances
    • Brainstorm a list of organizational processes
    • Brainstorm an initial longlist

    1.3.A Create an agenda for the meeting

    1 hour

    Kick-off this cycle of the disruptive technology process by welcoming your visionaries and introducing your core working group.

    The purpose of the initial meeting is to brainstorm where new technology will be the most disruptive within the organization. You’ll develop two longlists: one of business processes and one of disruptive technology. These longlists are in addition to the independent research your core working group will perform before Phase 2.

    • Find an outgoing facilitator. Sitting back will let you focus more on ideating, and an engaging presenter will help bring out ideas from your visionaries.
    • The training deck (see step 1.2c) includes presenting a video. We’ve included some of our top choices for you to choose from.
      • Feel free to find your own video or bring in a keynote speaker.
      • The object of the video is to get the group thinking about the future.
      • Customize the training deck as needed.
    • If a cycle has been completed, present your findings and all of the group’s completed deliverables in the first section.
    • This session is the only time you have with your visionaries. Get their ideas on what technologies will be disruptive to start forming a longlist.

    Info-Tech Insight

    The disruptive tech team is prestigious. If your organization is large enough or has the resources, consider having this meeting in an offsite location. This will drive excitement to join the working group if the opportunity arises and incentivize good work.

    Meeting Agenda (Sample)

    Time

    Activity

    8:00am-8:30am Introductions and previous meeting recap
    8:30am-9:30am Training deck
    9:30 AM-10:00am Brainstorming
    10:00am-10:15am Break
    10:15am-10:45am Develop good research techniques
    10:45am-12:00pm Begin compiling your longlist

    Info-Tech Insight

    The disruptive tech team is prestigious. If your organization is large enough or has the resources, consider having this meeting in an offsite location. This will drive excitement to join the working group if the opportunity arises and incentivize good work.

    1.3.B Start the kick-off meeting with introductions and a summary of what work has been done so far

    30 minutes

    1. Start the meeting off with an icebreaker activity. This isn’t an ordinary business meeting – or even group – so we recommend starting off with an activity that will emphasize this unique nature. To get the group in the right mindset, try this activity:
      1. Go around the group and have people present:
      2. Their names and roles
      3. Pose some or all of the following questions/prompts to the group:
        • “Tell me about something you have created.”
        • “Tell me about a time you created a process or program considered risky.”
        • “Tell me about a situation in which you had to come up with several new ideas in a hurry. Were they accepted? Were they successful?”
        • “Tell me about a time you took a risk.”
        • “Tell me about one of your greatest failures and what you learned from it.”
    2. Once everyone has been introduced, present any work that has already been completed.
      1. If you have already completed a cycle, give a summary of each technology that you investigated and the results from any piloting.
      2. If this is the first cycle for the working group, present the information decided in Step 1.1.

    Input

    • Disruptive technology exploitation plan

    Output

    • Networking
    • Brainstorming

    Materials

    • Meeting agenda

    Participants

    • Core working group
    • Visionaries
    • Facilitator

    1.3.C Brainstorm about creating a better future for the company, the stakeholders, and the employees

    30 minutes

    Three sticky notes are depicted, at the top of each note are the following titles: What can we do better; How can we make a better future; How can we continue being successful

    1. Have everyone put up at least two ideas for each chart paper.
    2. Go around the room and discuss their ideas. You may generate some new ideas here.

    These generated ideas are organizational processes that can be improved or disrupted with emerging technologies. This list will be referenced throughout Phases 2 and 3.

    Input

    • Inspiration
    • Anonymous ideas

    Output

    • List of processes

    Materials

    • Chart paper and markers
    • Pen and paper

    Participants

    • Core working group
    • Visionaries

    1.3.D Begin brainstorming a longlist of future technology, and discuss how these technologies will impact the business

    30 minutes

    • Use the Disruptive Technology Research Database Tool to organize technologies and ideas. Longstanding working groups can track technologies here over the course of several years, updating the tool between meetings.
    • Guide the discussion with the following questions, and make sure to focus on the processes generated from Step 1.2.d.

    Focus on

    The Technology

    • What is the technology and what does it do?
    • What processes can it support?

    Experts and Other Organizations

    • What are the vendors saying about the technology?
    • Are similar organizations implementing the technology?

    Your Organization

    • Is the technology ready for wide-scale distribution?
    • Can the technology be tested and implemented now?

    The Technology’s Value

    • Is there any indication of the cost of the technology?
    • How much value will the technology bring?

    Download the Disruptive Technology Database Tool

    Input

    • Inspiration
    • List of processes

    Output

    • Initial longlist

    Materials

    • Chart paper and markers
    • Pen and paper
    • Disruptive Technology Research Database Tool

    Participants

    • Core working group
    • Visionaries

    1.3.E Explore these sources to generate your disruptive technology longlist for the next meeting

    30 Minutes

    There are many sources of information on new and emerging technology. Explore as many sources as you can.

    Science fiction is a valid source of learning. It drives and is influenced by disruptive technology.

    “…the inventor of the first liquid-fuelled rocket … was inspired by H.G. Wells’ science fiction novel War of the Worlds (1898). More recent examples include the 3D gesture-based user interface used by Tom Cruise’s character in Minority Report (2002), which is found today in most touch screens and the motion sensing capability of Microsoft’s Kinect. Similarly, the tablet computer actually first appeared in Stanley Kubrick’s 2001: A Space Odyssey (1968) and the communicator – which we’ve come to refer today as the mobile phone – was first used by Captain Kirk in Star Trek (1966).”
    – Emmanuel Tsekleves, senior lecturer, University of Lancaster

    Right sources: blogs, tech news sites, tech magazines, the tech section of business sites, popular science books about technology, conferences, trade publications, and vendor announcements

    Quantity over quality: early research is not the time to dismiss ideas.

    Discuss with your peers: spark new and innovative ideas

    Insert a brief summary of how independent research is conducted in Section 2.1 of the Disruptive Technology Exploitation Plan Template.

    1.3.E (Cont.) Explore these sources to generate your disruptive technology longlist for the next meeting

    30 Minutes

    There are many sources of information on new and emerging technology. Use this list to kick-start your search.

    Connect with practitioners that are worth their weight in Reddit gold. Check out topic-based LinkedIn groups and subreddits such as r/sysadmin and r/tech. People experienced with technology frequent these groups.

    YouTube is for more than cat videos. Many vendors use YouTube for distributing their previous webinars. There are also videos showcasing various technologies that are uploaded by lecturers, geeks, researchers, and other technology enthusiasts.

    Test your reasonability. Check your “Think Like a Futurist” Tool

    Resolve

    Evaluate Disruptive Technologies

    PHASE 2

    Phase 2: Resolve

    Evaluate disrupted technologies

    Activities:

    Step 2.1: Create and Winnow a Longlist
    Step 2.2: Assess Shortlist

    Info-Tech Insight

    Long to short … that’s the short of it. Using SWOT, value readiness, and quadrant mapping review sessions will focus the longlist, creating a shortlist of potential PoC candidates to review and consider.

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Core working group
    • Infrastructure Management

    Outcomes of this step:

    • Finalized longlist
    • Finalized shortlist
    • Initial analysis of each technology on the shortlist

    Step 2.1

    Create and winnow a longlist

    Activities:

    1. Converge everyone’s longlists
    2. Narrow technologies from the longlist down to a shortlist using Info-Tech’s Disruptive Technology Shortlisting Tool
    3. Use the shortlisting tool to help participants visualize the potential
    4. Input the technologies on your longlist into the Disruptive Technology Shortlisting Tool to produce a shortlist

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Core working group members

    Outcomes of this step:

    • Finalized longlist
    • Finalized shortlist
    • Initial analysis of each technology on the shortlist

    2.1 Organize a meeting with the core working group to combine your longlists and create a shortlist

    1 hour

    Plan enough time to talk about each technology on the list. Each technology was included for a reason.

    • Start with the longlist. Review the longlist compiled at the initial meeting, and then have everyone present the lists that they independently researched.
    • Focus on the company’s context. Make sure that the working group analyzes these disruptive technologies in the context of the organization.
    • Start to compile the shortlist. Begin narrowing down the longlist by excluding technologies that are not relevant.

    Meeting Agenda (Sample)

    TimeActivity
    8:00am-9:30amConverge longlists
    9:30am-10:00amBreak
    10:00am-10:45amDiscuss tech in organizational context
    10:45am-11:15amBegin compiling the shortlist

    Disruptive Technology Exploitation Plan Template

    2.1.A Converge the longlists developed by your team

    90 minutes

    • Start with the longlist developed at the initial meeting. Write this list on the whiteboard.
    • If applicable, have a member present the longlist that was created in the last cycle. Remove technologies that:
      • Are no longer disruptive (e.g. have been implemented or rejected).
      • Have become foundational.
    • Eliminate redundancy: remove items that are very similar.
    • Have members “pitch” items on their lists:
      • Explain why their technologies will be disruptive (2-5 minutes maximum)
      • Add new technologies to the whiteboard
    • Record the following for metrics:
      • Each presented technology
      • Reasons the technology could be disruptive
      • Source of the information
    • Use Info-Tech’s Disruptive Technology Research Database Tool as a starting point.

    Insert the final longlist into Section 2.2 of your Disruptive Technology Exploitation Plan Template.

    Input

    • Longlist developed at first meeting
    • Independent research
    • Previous longlist

    Output

    • Finalized longlist

    Materials

    • Disruptive Technology Research Database Tool
    • Whiteboard and markers
    • Virtual whiteboard

    Participants

    • Core working group

    Review the list of processes that were brainstormed by the visionary group, and ask for input from others

    • IT innovation is most highly valued by the C-suite when it improves business processes, reduces costs, and improves core products and services.
    • By incorporating this insight into your working group’s analysis, you help to attract the attention of senior management and reinforce the group’s necessity.
    • Any input you can get from outside of IT will help your group understand how technology can be disruptive.
      • Visionaries consulted in Phase 1 are a great source for this insight.
    • The list of processes that they helped to brainstorm in Step 1.2 reflects processes that can be impacted by technology.
    • Info-Tech’s research has shown time and again that both CEOs and CIOs want IT to innovate around:
      • Improving business processes
      • Improving core products and services
      • Reducing costs

    Improved business processes

    80%

    Core product and service improvement

    48%

    Reduced costs

    48%

    Increased revenues

    23%

    Penetration into new markets

    21%

    N=364 CXOs & CIOs from the CEO-CIO Alignment Diagnostic Questions were asked on a 7-point scale of 1 = Not at all to 7 = Very strongly. Results are displayed as percentage of respondents selecting 6 or 7.

    Info-Tech Insight

    The disruptive tech team is prestigious. If your organization is large enough or has the resources, consider having this meeting in an offsite location. This will drive excitement to join the working group if the opportunity arises and incentivize good work.

    2.1.B Narrow technologies from the longlist down to a shortlist using Info-Tech’s Disruptive Technology Shortlisting Tool

    90 minutes

    To decide which technology has potential for your organization, have the working group or workshop participants evaluate each technology:

    1. Record each potentially disruptive technology in the longlist on a whiteboard.
    2. Making sure to carefully consider the meaning of the terms, have each member of the group evaluate each technology as “high” or “low” along each of the axes, innovation and transformation, on a piece of paper.
    3. The facilitator collects each piece of paper and inputs the results by technology into the Disruptive Technology Shortlisting Tool.
    Technology Innovation Transformation
    Conversational Commerce High High

    Insert the final shortlist into Section 2.2 of your Disruptive Technology Exploitation Plan Template.

    Input

    • Longlist
    • Futurist brainstorming

    Output

    • Shortlist

    Materials

    • Disruptive Technology Research Database Tool
    • Whiteboard and markers
    • Virtual whiteboard

    Participants

    • Core working group

    Disruptive technologies are innovative and transformational

    Innovation

    Transformation

    • Elements:
      • Creative solution to a problem that is relatively new on the scene.
      • It is different, counterintuitive, or insightful or has any combination of these qualities.
    • Questions to Ask:
      • How new is the technology?
      • How different is the technology?
      • Have you seen anything like it before? Is it counterintuitive?
      • Does it offer an insightful solution to a persistent problem?
    • Example:
      • The sharing economy: Today, simple platforms allow people to share rides and lodgings cheaply and have disrupted traditional services.
    • Elements:
      • Positive change to the business process.
      • Highly impactful: impacts a wide variety of roles in a company in a nontrivial way or impacts a smaller number of roles more significantly.
    • Questions to Ask:
      • Will this technology have a big impact on business operations?
      • Will it add substantial value? Will it change the structure of the company?
      • Will it impact a significant number of employees in the organization?
    • Example:
      • Flash memory improved storage technology incrementally by building on an existing foundation.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Technology can be transformational but not innovative. Not every new technology is disruptive. Even where technology has improved the efficiency of the business, if it does this in an incremental way, it might not be worth exploring using this storyboard.

    2.1.C Use the shortlisting tool to help participants visualize the potential

    1 hour

    Use the Disruptive Technology Shortlisting Tool, tabs 2 and 3.

    Assign quadrants

    • Input group members’ names and the entire longlist (up to 30 technologies) into tab 2 of the Disruptive Technology Shortlisting Tool.
    • On tab 3 of the Disruptive Technology Shortlisting Tool, input the quadrant number that corresponds to the innovation and transformation scores each participant has assigned to each technology.

    Note

    This is an assessment meant to serve as a guide. Use discretion when moving forward with a proof-of-concept project for any potentially disruptive technology.

    Participant Evaluation Quadrant
    High Innovation, High Transformation 1
    High Innovation, Low Transformation 2
    Low Innovation, Low Transformation 3
    Low Innovation, High Transformation 4

    four quadrants are depicted, labeled 1-4. The quadrants are coloured as follows: 1- green; 2- yellow; 3; red; 4; yellow

    2.1.D Use the Disruptive Technology Shortlisting Tool to produce a shortlist

    1 hour

    Use the Disruptive Technology Shortlisting Tool, tabs 3 and 4.

    Use the populated matrix and the discussion list to arrive at a shortlist of four to six potentially disruptive technologies.

    • The tool populates each quadrant based on how many votes it received in the voting exercise.
    • Technologies selected for a particular quadrant by a majority of participants are placed in the quadrant on the graph. Where there was no consensus, the technology is placed in the discussion list.
    • Technologies in the upper right quadrant – high transformation and high innovation – are more likely to be good candidates for a proof-of-concept project. Those in the bottom left are likely to be poor candidates, while those in the remaining quadrants are strong on one of the axes and are unlikely candidates for further systematic evaluation.

    This image contains a screenshot from tab 3 of the Disruptive Technology Shortlisting Tool.

    Input the results of the vote into tab 3 of the Disruptive Technology Shortlisting Tool.

    This image contains a screenshot from tab 4 of the Disruptive Technology Shortlisting Tool.

    View the results on tab 4.

    Phase 2: Resolve

    Evaluate disrupted technologies

    Activities:

    Step 2.1: Create and Winnow a Longlist
    Step 2.2:- Assess Shortlist

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Core working group
    • Infrastructure Management

    Outcomes of this step:

    • Finalized longlist
    • Finalized shortlist
    • Initial analysis of each technology on the shortlist

    Assess Shortlist

    Activities:

    1. Assess the value of each technology to your organization by breaking it down into quality and cost
    2. Investigate the overall readiness of the technologies on the shortlist
    3. Interpret each technology’s value score
    4. Conduct a SWOT analysis for each technology on the shortlist
    5. Use Info-Tech’s disruptive technology shortlist analysis to visualize the tool’s outputs
    6. Select the shortlisted technologies you would like to move forward with

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Core working group members
    • IT Management

    Outcomes of this step:

    • Finalized shortlist
    • Initial analysis of each technology on the shortlist

    2.2 Evaluate technologies based on their value and readiness, and conduct a SWOT analysis for each one

    Use the Disruptive Technology Value-Readiness and SWOT Analysis Tool

    • A technology monitor diagram prioritizes investment in technology by analyzing its readiness and value.
      • Readiness: how close the technology is to being practical and implementable in your industry and organization.
      • Value: how worthwhile the technology is, in terms of its quality and its cost.
    • Value and readiness questionnaires are included in the tool to help determine current and future values for each, and the next four slides explain the ratings further.
    • Categorize technology by its value-readiness score, and evaluate how much potential value each technology has and how soon your company can realize that value.
    • Use a SWOT analysis to qualitatively evaluate the potential that each technology has for your organization in each of the four categories (strengths, weaknesses, opportunities, and threats).

    The technology monitor diagram appears in tab 9 of the Disruptive Technology Value-Readiness and SWOT Analysis Tool

    This image depicts tab 9 of the Disruptive Technology Value-Readiness and SWOT Analysis Tool

    2.2.A Assess the value of each technology to your organization by breaking it down into quality and cost

    1 hour

    Update the Disruptive Technology Value-Readiness and SWOT Analysis Tool, tab 4.

    Populate the chart to produce a score for each technology’s overall value to the company conceptualized as the interaction of quality and cost.

    Overall Value

    Quality Cost

    Each technology, if it has a product associated with it, can be evaluated along eight dimensions of quality. Consider how well the product performs, its features, its reliability, its conformance, its durability, its serviceability, its aesthetics, and its perceived quality.

    IT budgets are broken down into capital and operating expenditures. A technology that requires a significant investment along either of these lines is unlikely to produce a positive return. Also consider how much time it will take to implement and operate each technology.

    The value assessment is part of the Disruptive Technology Value-Readiness and SWOT Analysis Tool

    This image contains a screenshot from tab 4 of the Disruptive Technology Value-Readiness and SWOT Analysis Tool.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Watch your costs: Technology that seems cheap at first can actually be expensive over time. Be sure to account for operational and opportunity costs as well.

    2.2.B Investigate the overall readiness of the technologies on the shortlist

    1 hour

    Update the Disruptive Technology Value-Readiness and SWOT Analysis Tool, tab 4.

    Overall Readiness

    Age

    How much time has the technology had to mature? Older technology is more likely to be ready for adoption.

    Venture Capital

    The amount of venture capital gathered by important firms in the space is an indicator of market faith.

    Market Size

    How big is the market for the technology? It is more difficult to break into a giant market than a niche market.

    Market Players

    Have any established vendors (Microsoft, Facebook, Google, etc.) thrown their weight behind the technology?

    Fragmentation

    A large number of small companies in the space indicates that the market has yet to reach equilibrium.

    The readiness assessment is part of the Disruptive Technology Value-Readiness and SWOT Analysis Tool

    This image contains a screenshot of the Readiness Scoring tab of the Disruptive Technology Value-Readiness and SWOT Analysis Tool.

    Use a variety of sources to populate the chart

    Google is your friend: search each shortlisted technology to find details about its development and important vendors.

    Websites like Crunchbase, VentureBeat, and Mashable are useful sources for information on the companies involved in a space and the amount of money they have each raised.

    2.2.C Interpret each technology’s value score

    1 hour

    Insert the result of the SWOT analysis into tab 7 of Info-Tech’s Disruptive Technology Value-Readiness and SWOT Analysis Tool.

    Visualize the results of the quality-cost analysis

    • Quality and cost are independently significant; it is essential to understand how each technology stacks up on the axes.
    • Use tab 6 of the Disruptive Technology Value-Readiness and SWOT Analysis Tool for an illustration of how quality and cost interact to produce each technology’s final position on the tech monitor graph.
    • Remember: the score is notional and reflects the values that you have assigned. Be sure to treat it accordingly.

    This image contains a screenshot of the Value Analysis tab of the Disruptive Technology Value-Readiness and SWOT Analysis Tool

    Green represents a technology that scores extremely high on one axis or the other, or quite high on both. These technologies are the best candidates for proof-of-concept projects from a value perspective.

    Red represents a technology that has scored very low on both axes. These technologies will be expensive, time consuming, and of poor quality.

    Yellow represents the fuzzy middle ground. These technologies score moderately on both axes. Be especially careful when considering the SWOT analysis of these technologies.

    2.2.D Conduct a SWOT analysis for each technology on the shortlist

    1 hour

    Use tab 6 of the Disruptive Technology Value-Readiness and SWOT Analysis Tool.

    A formal process for analyzing disruptive technology is the only way to ensure that it is taken seriously.

    Write each technology as a heading on a whiteboard. Spend 10-15 minutes on each technology conducting a SWOT analysis together.

    Consider four categories for each technology:

    • Strengths: Current uses of the technology or supporting technology and ways in which it helps your organization.
    • Weaknesses: Current limitations of the technology and challenges or barriers to adopting it in your organization.
    • Opportunities: Potential uses of the technology, especially as it advances or improves.
    • Threats: Potential negative disruptions resulting from the technology, especially as it advances or improves.

    The list of processes generated at the cycle’s initial meeting is a great source for opportunities and threats.

    Disruptive Technology Value-Readiness and SWOT Analysis Tool

    This image contains screenshots of the technology tab of the Disruptive Technology Value-Readiness and SWOT Analysis Tool.

    2.2.E Use Info-Tech’s disruptive technology shortlist analysis to visualize the tool’s outputs

    1 hour

    Disruptive Technology Value-Readiness and SWOT Analysis Tool, tab 9

    The tool’s final tab displays the results of the value-readiness analysis and the SWOT analysis in a single location.

    This image contains a screenshot from tab 9 of the Disruptive Technology Value-Readiness and SWOT Analysis Tool

    Insert the shortlist analysis report into Section 3 of your Disruptive Technology Exploitation Plan Template.

    2.2.F Select the shortlisted technologies you would like to move forward with

    1 hour

    Present your findings to the working group.

    • The Disruptive Technology Value-Readiness and SWOT Analysis Tool aggregates your inputs in an easy-to-read, consistent way.
    • Present the tool’s outputs to members of the core working group.
    • Explain the scoring and present the graphic to the group. Go over each technology’s strengths and weaknesses as well as the opportunities and threats it presents/poses to the organization.
    • Go through the proof-of-concept planning phase before striking any technologies from the list.

    This image contains a screenshot of the disruptive technology shortlist analysis from the Disruptive Technology Value-Readiness and SWOT Analysis Tool

    Info-Tech Insight

    A technology’s exceptional value and immediate usability make it the best. A technology can be promising and compelling, but it is unsuitable unless it can bring immediate and exceptional value to your organization. Don’t get caught up in the hype.

    Evaluate

    Create an Action Plan to Exploit Disruptive Technologies

    PHASE 3

    Phase 3: Evaluate

    Create an Action Plan to Exploit Disruptive Technologies

    Activities:

    Step 3.1: Create Process Maps
    Step 3.2: Develop Proof of Concept Charter

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Core working group
    • Infrastructure Management
    • Working group leader
    • CIO

    Outcomes of this step:

    • Business process maps before and after disruption
    • Proof of concept charter
    • Key performance indicators
    • Estimation of required resources

    Step 3.1

    Create Process Maps

    Activities:

    1. Creating a problem canvas by identifying stakeholders, jobs, pains, and gains
    2. Clarify the problem the proof-of-concept project will solve
    3. Identify jobs and stakeholders
    4. Outline how disruptive technology will solve the problem
    5. Map business processes
    6. Identify affected business units
    7. Outline and map the business processes likely to be disrupted
    8. Recognize how the new technology will impact business processes
    9. Make the case: Outline why the new business process is superior to the old

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Working group leader
    • CIO

    Outcomes of this step:

    • Business process maps before and after disruption

    3.1 Create an action plan to exploit disruptive technologies

    Clarify the problem in order to make the case. Fill in section 1.1 of Info-Tech’s Proof of Concept Template to clearly outline the problem each proof of concept is designed to solve.

    Establish roles and responsibilities. Use section 1.2 of the template to outline the roles and responsibilities that fall to each member of the team. Ensure that clear lines of authority are delineated and that the list of stakeholders is exhaustive: include the executives whose input will be required for project approval, all the way to the technicians on the frontline responsible for implementing it.

    Outline the solution to the problem. Demonstrate how each proof-of-concept project provides a solution to the problem outlined in section 1.1. Be sure to clarify what makes the particular technology under investigation a potential solution and record the results in section 1.3.

    This image contains a screenshot of the Proof of concept project template

    Use the Proof of Concept Project Template to track the information you gather throughout Phase 3.

    3.1.A Creating a problem canvas by identifying stakeholders, jobs, pains, and gains

    2 hours

    Instructions:

    1. On a whiteboard, draw the visual canvas supplied below.
    2. Select your issue area, and list jobs, pains, and gains in the associated sections.
    3. Record the pains, jobs, and gains in sections 1.1-1.3 of the Proof of Concept Template.

    Gains

    1. More revenue

    2. Job security

    3. ……

    Jobs

    1. Moving product

    2. Per sale value

    3. ……

    Pains

    1. Clunky website

    2. Bad site navigation

    3. ……

    Input

    • Inspiration
    • Anonymous ideas

    Output

    • List of processes

    Materials

    • Chart paper and markers
    • Pen and paper

    Participants

    • Core working group
    • Visionaries

    3.1.B Clarify the problem the proof-of-concept project will solve

    2 hours

    What is the problem?

    • Every technology is designed to solve a problem faced by somebody somewhere. For each technology that your team has decided to move forward with, identify and clearly state the problem it would solve.
    • A clear problem statement is a crucial part of a new technology’s business case. It is impossible to earn buy-in from the rest of the organization without demonstrating the necessity of a solution.
    • Perfection is impossible to achieve: during the course of their work, everyone encounters pain points. Identify those pain points to arrive at the problem that needs to be solved.

    Example:

    List of pains addressed by conversational commerce:

    • Search functions can be clunky and unresponsive.
    • Corporate websites can be difficult to navigate.
    • Customers are uncomfortable in unfamiliar internet environments.
    • Customers do not like waiting in a long queue to engage with customer service representatives when they have concerns.

    “If I were given one hour to solve a problem, I would spend 59 minutes defining the problem and one minute resolving it.”
    – Albert Einstein

    Input the results of this exercise into Section 1.1 of the Proof of Concept Template.

    3.1.C Identify jobs and stakeholders

    1 hour

    Jobs

    Job: Anything that the “customer” (the target of the solution) needs to get done but that is complicated by a pain.

    Examples:
    The job of the conversational commerce interface is to make selling products easier for the company.
    From the customer perspective, the job of the conversational interface is to make the act of purchasing a product simpler and easier.

    Stakeholders

    Stakeholder: Anyone who is impacted by the new technology and who will end up using, approving, or implementing it.

    Examples:
    The executive is responsible for changing the company’s direction and approving investment in a new sales platform.
    The IT team is responsible for implementing the new technology.
    Marketing will be responsible for selling the change to customers.
    Customers, the end users, will be the ones using the conversational commerce user interface.

    Input the results of this exercise into Section 1.2 of the Proof of Concept Template.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Process deconstruction reveals strengths and weaknesses. Promising technology should improve stakeholders’ abilities to do jobs.

    3.1.D Outline how disruptive technology will solve the problem

    1 hour

    How will the technology in question make jobs easier?

    • How will the disruptive technology you have elected to move forward with create gains for the organization?
    • First, identify the gains that are supposed to come with the project. Consider the benefits that the various stakeholders expect to derive from the jobs identified.
    • Second, make note of how the technology in question facilitates the gains you have noted. Be sure to articulate the exclusive features of the new technology that make it an improvement over the current state.

    Note: The goal of this exercise is to make the case for a particular technology. Sell it!

    Expected Gain: Increase in sales.

    Conversational Commerce’s Contribution: Customers are more likely to purchase products using interfaces they are comfortable with.

    Expected Gain: Decrease in costs.

    Conversational Commerce’s Contribution: Customers who are satisfied with the conversational interface are less likely to interact with live agents, saving labor costs.

    Input the results of this exercise into Section 1.3 of the Proof of Concept Template.

    3.1.E Map business processes

    1 hour

    Map the specific business processes the new technology will impact.

    • Disruptive technologies will impact a wide variety of business processes.
    • Map business processes to visualize what parts of your organization (departments, silos, divisions) will be impacted by the new technology, should it be adopted after the proof of concept.
    • Identify how the disruption will take place.
    • Demonstrate the value of each technology by including the results of the Disruptive Technology Value-Readiness and SWOT Analysis Tool with your process map.

    This image contains a screenshot of the Proof of concept project template

    Use the Proof of Concept Project Template to track the information you gather throughout Phase 3.

    3.1.F Identify affected business units

    30 minutes per technology

    Disruptive technology will impact business units.

    • Using the stakeholders identified earlier in the project, map each technology to the business units that will be affected.
    • Make your list exhaustive. While some technologies will have a limited impact on the business as a whole, others will have ripple effects throughout the organization.
    • Examine affected units at all scales: How will the technology impact operations at the team level? The department level? The division level?

    “The disruption is not just in the technology. Sometimes a good business model can be the disruptor.”
    – Jason Hong, Associate Professor, Carnegie Mellon

    Example:

    • Customer service teams: Conversational commerce will replace some of the duties of the customer service representative. They will have to reorganize to account for this development.
    • IT department: The IT department will be responsible for building/maintaining the conversational interface (or, more likely, they will be responsible for managing the contract with the vendor).
    • Sales analytics: New data from customers in natural language might provide a unique opportunity for the analytics team to develop new initiatives to drive sales growth.

    Input the results of this exercise into Section 2.1 of the Proof of Concept Template.

    3.1.G Outline and map the business processes likely to be disrupted

    15 minutes per technology

    Leverage the insights of the diverse working group.

    • Processes are designed to transform inputs into outputs. All business activities can be mapped into processes.
    • A process map illustrates the sequence of actions and decisions that transform an input into an output.
    • Effective mapping gives managers an “aerial” view of the company’s processes, making it easier to identify inefficiencies, reduce waste, and ultimately, streamline operations.
    • To identify business processes, have group members familiar with the affected business units identify how jobs are typically accomplished within those units.

    “To truly understand a business process, we need information from both the top-down and bottom-up points of view. Informants higher in the organizational hierarchy with a strategic focus are less likely to know process details or problems. But they might advocate and clearly articulate an end-to-end, customer-oriented philosophy that describes the process in an idealized form. Conversely, the salespeople, customer service representatives, order processors, shipping clerks, and others who actually carry out the processes will be experts about the processes, their associated documents, and problems or exception cases they encounter.”
    – Robert J. Glushko, Professor at UC Berkeley and Tim McGrath, Business Consultant

    Info-Tech Insight

    Opinions gathered from a group that reflect the process in question are far more likely to align with your organization’s reality. If you have any questions about a particular process, do not be afraid to go outside of the working group to ask someone who might know.

    3.1.G Outline and map the business processes likely to be disrupted (continued)

    15 minutes per technology

    Create a simple diagram of identified processes.

    • Use different shapes to identify different points in the process.
    • Rectangles represent actions, diamonds represent decisions.
    • On a whiteboard, map out the actions and decisions that take place to transform an input into an output.
    • Input the result into section 2.2 of the Proof of Concept Template.

    This image contains a screenshot of the Software Service Cross-Function Process tab from Edraw Visualization Solutions.

    Source: Edraw Visualization Solutions

    Example: simplified process map

    1. User: visits company website
    2. User: engages search function or browses links
    3. User: selects and purchases product from a menu
    4. Company: ships product to customer

    3.1.H Recognize how the new technology will impact business processes

    15 minutes per technology

    Using the information gleaned from the previous activities, develop a new process map that takes the new technology into account.

    Identify the new actions or decisions that the new technology will affect.

    User: visits company website; User: engages conversational; commerce platform; User: engages search function or browses links; User: makes a natural language query; User: selects and purchases product from a menu</p data-verified=

    User: selects and purchases product from a menu; Company: ships product to customer; Company: ships product to customer">

    Info-Tech Insight

    It’s ok to fail! The only way to know you’re getting close to the “knee of curve" is from multiple failed PoC tests. The more PoC options you have, the more likely it will be that you will have two to three successful results.

    3.1.I Make the case: Outline why the new business process is superior to the old

    15 minutes per technology

    Articulate the main benefits of the new process.

    • Using the revised process map, make the case for each new action.
    • Questions to consider: How does the new technology relieve end-user/customer pains? How does the new technology contribute to the streamlining of the business process? Who will benefit from the new action? What are the implications of those benefits?
    • Record the results of this exercise in section 2.4 of the Proof of Concept Template.

    This image contains an example of an outline comparing the benefits of new and the old business processes.

    Info-Tech Insight

    If you cannot articulate how a new technology will benefit a business process, reconsider moving forward with the proof-of-concept project.

    Phase 3: Evaluate

    Create an Action Plan to Exploit Disruptive Technologies

    Activities:

    Step 3.1: Create Process Maps
    Step 3.2: Develop Proof of Concept Charter

    Develop Proof of Concept Charter

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Core working group
    • Infrastructure Management
    • Working group leader
    • CIO

    Outcomes of this step:

    • Business process maps before and after disruption
    • Proof of concept charter
    • Key performance indicators
    • Estimation of required resources

    Step 3.2

    Develop Proof of Concept Charter

    Activities:

    1. Use SMART success metrics to define your objectives
    2. Develop key performance indicators (KPIs)
    3. Identify key success factors for the project
    4. Outline the project’s scope
    5. Identify the structure of the team responsible for the proof-of-concept project
    6. Estimate the resources required by the project
    7. Be aware of common IT project concerns
    8. Communicate your working group’s findings and successes to a wide audience
    9. Hand off the completed proof-of-concept project plan
    10. Disruption is constant: Repeat the evaluation process regularly to protect the business

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Working group leader
    • CIO

    Outcomes of this step:

    • Proof of concept charter
    • Key performance indicators
    • Estimation of required resources

    3.2 Develop a proof of concept charter

    Keep your proof of concept on track by defining five key dimensions.

    1. Objective: Giving an overview of the planned proof of concept will help to focus and clarify the rest of this section. What must the proof of concept achieve? Objectives should be: specific, measurable, attainable, relevant, and time bound. Outline and track key performance indicators.
    2. Key Success Factors: These are conditions that will positively impact the proof of concept’s success.
    3. Scope: High-level statement of scope. More specifically, state what is in scope and what is out of scope.
    4. Project Team: Identify the team’s structure, e.g. sponsors, subject-matter experts.
    5. Resource Estimation: Identify what resources (time, materials, space, tools, expertise, etc.) will be needed to build and socialize your prototype. How will they be secured?

    Input the results of this exercise into Section 3.0 of the Proof of Concept Template.

    3.2.A Use SMART success metrics to define your objectives

    Specific

    Measurable

    Actionable

    Realistic

    Time Bound

    Make sure the objective is clear and detailed.

    Objectives are measurable if there are specific metrics assigned to measure success. Metrics should be objective.

    Objectives become actionable when specific initiatives designed to achieve the objective are identified.

    Objectives must be achievable given your current resources or known available resources.

    An objective without a timeline can be put off indefinitely. Furthermore, measuring success is challenging without a timeline.

    Who, what, where, why?

    How will you measure the extent to which the goal is met?

    What is the action-oriented verb?

    Is this within my capabilities?

    By when: deadline, frequency?

    Examples:

    1. Increase in sales by $40,000 per month by the end of next quarter.
    2. Immediate increase in web traffic by 600 unique page views per day.
    3. Number of pilots approved per year.
    4. Number of successfully deployed solutions per year.

    Input the results of this exercise into Section 3.0 of the Proof of Concept Template.

    3.2.B Develop key performance indicators (KPIs)

    30 minutes per technology

    Key performance indicators allow for rigorous analysis, which generates insight into utilization by platform and consumption by business activity.

    • Use the process improvements identified in step 3.1 to brainstorm metrics that indicate when process improvement is actually taking place.
    • Have members of the group pitch KPIs; the facilitator should record each suggestion on a whiteboard.
    • Make sure to have everyone justify the inclusion of each metric: How does it relate to the improvement that the proof of concept project is intended to drive? How does it relate to the overall goals of the business?
    • Include a list of KPIs, along with a description and a target (ensuring that it aligns with SMART metrics) in section 3.1 of the Proof of Concept Template.

    “An estimated 70% of performance measurement systems fail after implementation. Carefully select your KPIs and avoid this trap!”
    Source: Collins et al. 2016

    Key Performance Indicator Description Target

    Result

    Conversion rate What percentage of customers who visit the site/open the conversational interface continue on to make a purchase? 40%
    Average order value

    How much does each customer spend per visit to the website?

    $212
    Repeat customer rate What percentage of customers have made more than one purchase over time? 65%
    Lifetime customer value Over the course of their interaction with the company, what is the typical value each customer brings? $1566

    Input the results of this exercise into Section 3.1 of the Proof of Concept Template.

    3.2.C Identify key success factors for the project

    30 minutes per technology

    Effective project management involves optimizing four key success factors (Clarke, 1999)

    • Communication: Communicate the expected changes to stakeholders, making sure that everyone who needs to know does know. Example: Make sure customer service representatives know their duties will be impacted by the conversational UI well before the proof-of-concept project begins.
    • Clarity: All involved in the project should be apprised of what the project is intended to accomplish and what the project is not intended to accomplish. Example: The conversational commerce project is not intended to be rolled out to the entire customer base all at once; it is not intended to disrupt normal online sales.
    • Compartmentalization: The working group should suggest some ways that the project can be broken down to facilitate its effective implementation. Example: Sales provides details of customers who might be amenable to a trial, IT secures a vendor, customer service writes a script.
    • Flexibility: The working group’s final output should not be treated as gospel. Ensure that the document can be altered to account for unexpected events. Example: The conversational commerce platform might drive sales of a particular product more than others, necessitating adjustments at the warehouse and shipping level.

    Input the results of this exercise into Section 3.0 of the Proof of Concept Template.

    3.2.D Outline the project’s scope

    10 minutes per technology

    Create a high-level outline of the project’s scope.

    • Questions to consider: Broadly speaking, what are the project’s goals? What is the desired future state? Where in the company will the project be rolled out? What are some of the company’s goals that the project is not designed to cover?
    • Be sure to avoid scope creep! Remember: The goal of the proof-of-concept project is to produce a minimum case for viability in a carefully defined area. Reserve a detailed accounting of costs and benefits for the post-proof-of-concept stage.
    • Example: The conversational user interface will only be rolled out in an e-commerce setting. Other business units (HR, for example) are beyond the scope of this particular project.

    “Although scope creep is not the only nemesis a project can have, it does tend to have the farthest reach. Without a properly defined project and/or allowing numerous changes along the way, a project can easily go over budget, miss the deadline, and wreak havoc on project success.”
    – University Alliance, Villanova University

    Input the results of this exercise into Section 3.0 of the Proof of Concept Template.

    3.2.E Identify the structure of the team responsible for the proof-of-concept project

    10 minutes per technology

    Brainstorm who will be involved in project implementation.

    • Refer back to the list of stakeholders identified in 3.1.a. Which stakeholders should be involved in implementing the proof-of-concept plan?
    • What business units do they represent?
    • Who should be accountable for the project? At a high level, sketch the roles of each of the participants. Who will be responsible for doing the work? Who will approve it? Who needs to be informed at every stage? Who are the company’s internal subject matter experts?

    Example

    Name/Title Role
    IT Manager Negotiate the contract for the software with vendor
    CMO Promote the conversational interface to customers

    Input the results of this exercise into Section 3.0 of the Proof of Concept Template.

    3.2.F Estimate the resources required by the project

    10 minutes per technology

    Time and Money

    • Recall: Costs can be operational, capital, or opportunity.
    • Revisit the Disruptive Technology Value-Readiness and SWOT Analysis Tool. Record the capital and operational expenses expected to be associated with each technology, and add detail where possible (use exact figures from particular vendors instead of percentages).
    • Write the names and titles of each expected participant in the project on a whiteboard. Next to each name, write the number of hours they are expected to devote to the project and include a rough estimate of the cost of their participation to the company. Use full-time employee equivalent (FTE measures) as a base.
    • Outline how other necessary resources (space, tools, expertise, etc.) will be secured.

    Example: Conversational Commerce

    • OpEx: $149/month + 2.9¢/transaction* (2,000 estimated transactions)
    • CapEx: $0!
    • IT Manager: 5 hours at $100/hour
    • IT Technician: 40 hours at $45/hour
    • CMO: 1 hour at $300/hour
    • Customer Service Representative: 10 hours at $35/hour
    • *Estimated total cost for a one-month proof-of-concept project: $3,157

    *This number is a sample taken from the vendor Rhombus

    Input the results of this exercise into Section 3.0 of the Proof of Concept Template.

    3.2.G Be aware of common IT project concerns

    Of projects that did not meet business expectations or were cancelled, how significant were the following issues?

    A bar graph is depicted, comparing small, medium, and large businesses for the following datasets: Over budget; Project failed to be delivered on time; Breach of scope; Low quality; Failed to deliver expected benefit or value

    This survey data did not specifically address innovation projects.

    • Disruptive technology projects will be under increased scrutiny in comparison to other projects.
    • Be sure to meet deadlines and stay within budget.
    • Be cognizant that your projects can go out of scope, and there will be projects that may have to be cancelled due to low quality. Remember: Even a failed test is a learning opportunity!

    Info-Tech’s CIO-CEO Alignment Survey, N=225

    Organization size was determined by the number of IT employees within the organization

    Small = 10 or fewer IT staff, medium = 11 to 25 IT staff, and large/enterprise = 26 or greater IT staff

    3.2.H Communicate your working group’s findings and successes to a wide audience

    Advertise the group’s successes and help prevent airline magazine syndrome from occurring.

    • Share your group’s results internally:
      • Run your own analysis by senior management and then share it across the organization.
      • Maintain a list of technologies that the working group has analyzed and solicit feedback from the wider organization.
      • Post summaries of the technologies in a publicly available repository. The C-suite may not read it right away, but it will be easy to provide when they ask.
      • If senior management has declined to proceed with a certain technology, avoid wasting time and resources on it. However, include notes about why the technology was rejected.
    • These postings will also act as an advertisement for the group. Use the garnered interest to attract visionaries for the next cycle.
    • These postings will help to reiterate the innovative value of the IT department and help bring you to the decision-making table.

    “Some CIOs will have to battle the bias that they belong in the back office and shouldn’t be included in product architecture planning. CIOs must ‘sell’ IT’s strength in information architecture.”
    – Chris Curran, Chief Technologist, PwC (Curran, 2014)

    Info-Tech Insight

    Cast a wide net. By sharing your results with as many people as possible within your organization, you’ll not only attract more attention to your working group, but you will also get more feedback and ideas.

    3.2.I Hand off the completed proof-of-concept project plan

    The proof of concept template is filled out – now what?

    • The core working group is responsible for producing a vision of the future and outlining new technology’s disruptive potential. The actual implementation of the proof of concept (purchasing the hardware, negotiating the SLA with the vendor) is beyond the working group’s responsibilities.
    • If the proof of concept goes ahead, the facilitator should block some time to evaluate the completed project against the key performance indicators identified in the initial plan.
    • A cure for airline magazine syndrome: Be prepared when executives ask about new technology. Present them with the results of the shortlist analysis and the proof-of-concept plan. A clear accounting of the value, readiness, strengths, weaknesses, opportunities, and threats posed by each technology, along with its impact on business processes, is an invaluable weapon against poor technology choices.

    Use section 3.2.b to identify the decision-making stakeholder who has the most to gain from a successful proof-of-concept project. Self-interest is a powerful motivator – the project is more likely to succeed in the hands of a passionate champion.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Set a date for the first meeting of the new iteration of the disruptive technology working group before the last meeting is done. Don’t risk pushing it back indefinitely.

    3.2.J Hand off the completed proof-of-concept project plan

    Record the results of the proof of concept. Keep track of what worked and what didn’t.

    Repeat the process regularly.

    • Finalize the proof of concept template, but don’t stop there: Keep your ear to the ground; follow tech developments using the sources identified in step 1.2.
    • Continue expanding the potential longlist with independent research: Be prepared to expand your longlist. Remember, the more technologies you have on the longlist, the more potential airline magazine syndrome cures you have access to.
    • Have the results of the previous session’s proof of concept plan on hand: At the start of each new iteration, conduct a review. What technologies were successful beyond the proof of concept phase? Which parts of the process worked? Which parts did not? How could they be improved?

    Info-Tech Insight

    The key is in anticipation. This is not a one-and-done exercise. Technology innovation operates at a faster pace than ever before, well below the Moores Law "18 month" timeline as an example. Success is in making EDIT a repeatable process.

    Related Info-Tech Research

    Define Your Digital Business Strategy
    After a major crisis, find your place in the digital economy.

    Develop a Project Portfolio Management Strategy
    Drive project throughput by throttling resource capacity.

    Adopt Design Thinking in Your Organization
    Innovation needs design thinking.

    Digital Maturity Improvement Service
    Prepare your organization for digital transformation – or risk falling behind.

    Research contributors and experts

    Nitin Babel

    Nitin Babel, Co-Founder, niki.ai

    Nitin Babel, MSc, co-created conversational commerce platform niki.ai in early 2015. Since then, the technology has been featured on the front page of the Economic Times, and has secured the backing of Ratan Tata, former chairman of the Tata Group, one of the largest companies in the world.

    Mark Hubbard

    Mark Hubbard, Senior Vice President, FirstOnSite

    Mark is the SVP for Information Technology in Canada with FirstOnSite, a full service disaster recovery and property restoration company. Mark has over 25 years of technology leadership guiding global organizations through the development of strategic and tactical plans to strengthen their technology platforms and implement business aligned technology strategies.

    Chris Green

    Chris Green, Enterprise Architect, Boston Private
    Chris is an IT architect with over 15 years’ experience designing, building, and implementing solutions. He is a results-driven leader and contributor, skilled in a broad set of methods, tools, and platforms. He is experienced with mobile, web, enterprise application integration, business process, and data design.

    Andrew Kope

    Andrew Kope, Head of Data Analytics
    Big Blue Bubble
    Andrew Kope, MSc, oversees a team that develops and maintains a user acquisition tracking solution and a real-time metrics dashboard. He also provides actionable recommendations to the executive leadership of Big Blue Bubble – one of Canada’s largest independent mobile game development studios.

    Jason Hong

    Jason Hong, Associate Professor, School of Computer Science, Human-Computer Interaction Institute, Carnegie Mellon University

    Jason Hong is a member of the faculty at Carnegie Mellon’s School of Computer Science. His research focus lies at the intersection of human-computer interaction, privacy and security, and systems. He is a New America National Cyber Security Fellow (2015-2017) and is widely published in academic and industry journals.

    Tim Lalonde

    Tim Lalonde, Vice President, Mid-Range

    Tim Lalonde is the VP of Technical Operations at Mid-Range. He works with leading-edge companies to be more competitive and effective in their industries. He specializes in developing business roadmaps leveraging technology that create and support change from within — with a focus on business process re-engineering, architecture and design, business case development and problem-solving. With over 30 years of experience in IT, Tim’s guiding principle remains simple: See a problem, fix a problem.

    Jon Mavor

    Jon Mavor, Co-Founder and CTO, Envelop VR
    Jon Mavor is a programmer and entrepreneur, whose past work includes writing the graphics engine for the PC game Total Annihilation. As Chief Technology Officer of Envelop VR, a virtual reality start-up focused on software for the enterprise, Jon has overseen the launch of Envelop for Windows’s first public beta.

    Dan Pitt

    Dan Pitt, President, Palo Alto Innovation Advisors
    Dan Pitt is a network architect who has extensive experience in both the academy and industry. Over the course of his career, Dan has served as Executive Director of the Open Networking Foundation, Dean of Engineering at Santa Clara University, Vice President of Technology and Academic Partnerships at Nortel, Vice President of the Architecture Lab at Bay Networks, and, currently, as President of Palo Alto Innovation Advisors, where he advises and serves as an executive for technology start-ups in the Palo Alto area and around the world.

    Courtney Smith

    Courtney Smith, Co-Founder, Executive Creative Director
    PureMatter

    Courtney Smith is an accomplished creative strategist, storyteller, writer, and designer. Under her leadership, PureMatter has earned hundreds of creative awards and been featured in the PRINT International Design Annual. Courtney has juried over 30 creative competitions, including Creativity International. She is an invited member of the Academy of Interactive and Visual Arts.

    Emmanuel Tsekleves

    Emmanuel Tsekleves, Senior Lecturer in Design Interactions, University of Lancaster
    Dr. Emmanuel Tsekleves is a senior lecturer and writer based out of the United Kingdom. Emmanuel designs interactions between people, places, and products by forging creative design methods along with digital technology. His design-led research in the areas of health, ageing, well-being, and defence has generated public interest and attracted media attention by the national press, such as the Daily Mail, Daily Mirror, The Times, the Daily Mail, Discovery News, and several other international online media outlets.

    Bibliography

    Airini Ab Rahman. “Emerging Technologies with Emerging Effects; A Review”. Universiti Teknologi Malaysia. PERINTIS eJournal, June 2017. Web.

    Anthony, Scott. “Kodak’s Downfall Wasn’t About Technology.” Harvard Business Review, 15 July 2016. Web.

    ARM. The Intelligent Flexible Cloud. 26 Feb. 2015. Web.

    Association of Computing Machinery. Communications of the ACM, n.d. Web.

    Barnett, Thomas. “Three Mobile Trends to Watch.” Cisco Blogs, 3 Feb. 2015. Web.

    Batelle, John. “The 70 Percent Solution.” CNN, 1 Dec 2005. Web.

    Booz Allen Hamilton. Managing Technological Change: 7 Ways to Talk Tech with Management, n.d. Web.

    Brynjolfsson, Erik, and Andrew McAfee. The Second Machine Age: Work, Progress, and Prosperity in a Time of Brilliant Technologies. W. W. Norton, 2014. Print.

    Christensen, Clayton M. “What is Disruptive Innovation?” Harvard Business Review, Dec 2015. Web.

    Christensen, Clayton M. and James Euchner. “Managing Disruption: An Interview With Clayton Christensen.” Research-Technology Management, 22 Dec 2015. vol. 54, no. 1. Web.

    Christensen, Clayton M., Rory McDonald, and Elizabeth J. Altman. “Disruptive Innovation: An Intellectual History and Directions for Future Research”. Wiley Online Library. Web.

    Christensen, Clayton M., Taddy Hall, Karen Dillon, and David S. Duncan. “Know Your Customers’ Jobs to be Done.” Harvard Business Review, Sept. 2016. Web.

    Cisco. “Cisco Annual Internet Report.” n.d. Web.

    Cisco. Cisco Visual Networking Index: Forecast and Methodology, 2014-2019, 27 May 2015. Web.

    Clark, Steven. “Elon Musk hopes SpaceX will send humans to Mars in 2024.” Spaceflight Now, 2 June 2016. Web.

    Clarke, Angela. “A practical use of key success factors to improve the effectiveness of project management,” International Journal of Project Management, June 1999 (17): 139-145.

    Collins, Andrew L., Patrick Hester, Barry Ezell, and John Horst. “An improvement selection methodology for key performance indicators.” Environmental Systems and Decisions, June 2016, 36 (2): 196-208.

    Computer Sciences Corporation. CSC Global CIO Survey: 2014-2015: CIOs Emerge as Disruptive Innovators: An Annual Barometer of Global CIOs’ Plans, Priorities, Threats, and Opportunities, 2014. Web.

    Constine, John. “Voice is Chat’s Next Battleground.” TechCrunch, 19 Sept. 2016. Web.

    Cressman, Daryl. “Disruptive Innovation and the Idea of Technology”. Maastricht University, June 2019. Web.

    Crown Prosecution Service. A Guide to Process Mapping and Improvement. n.d. Web.

    Curran, Chris. “The CIO’s Role in the Internet of Things.” PwC, 13 Mar. 2014. Web.

    Darbha, Sheta, Mike Shevenell, and Jason Normandin. “Impact of Software-Defined Networking on Infrastructure Management.” CA Technology Exchange, 4.3, Nov. 2013, pp. 33-43. Web.

    Denecken, Sven. Conquering Disruption Through Digital Transformation: Technologies, Leadership Strategies, and Best Practices to Create Opportunities for Innovation. SAP, 2014. Web.

    DHL Trend Research and Cisco Consulting Services. Internet of Things in Logistics: A Collaborative Report by DHL and Cisco on Implications and Use Cases for the Logistics Industry, 2015. Web.

    Dirican, Cüneyt. “The Impacts of Robotics, Artificial Intelligence on Business and Economics.” Procedia: Social and Behavioral Sciences, vol. 195, 2015, pp. 564-573. Web.

    Edraw Visualization Solutions. Examples of Flowcharts, Org Charts and More. “Cross-Function Flowchart Examples – Service Flowchart.”

    Emerson. Data Center 2025: Exploring the Possibilities, 2014. Web.

    Ericsson. Next-Generation Data Center Infrastructure, Feb. 2015. Web.

    Eurotech. Connecting M2M Applications to the Cloud to Bolster Hardware Sales, 2014. Web.

    Evans Gary, Llewellyn. “Disruptive Technology and the Board: The Tip of the Iceberg”. Economics and Business Review, n.d. Web.

    Evans Gary, Llewellyn. “Disruptive Technology and the Board: The Tip of the Iceberg”. Economics and Business Review, n.d. Web.

    Gage, Deborah. “The Venture Capital Secret: 3 Out of 4 Start-Ups Fail.” Wall Street Journal, 20 Sept. 2012. Web.

    Garvin, David A. “Competing on the Eight Dimensions of Quality.” Harvard Business Review, November 1987. Web.

    Gibbs, Colin. Augmented Reality in the Enterprise: Opportunities and Challenges. Gigaom Research, 26 Jan. 2015. Web.

    Glushko, Robert J. and Tim McGrath. Document Engineering: Analyzing and Designing Documents for Business Informatics and Web Services. MIT Press, 2005.

    Hadfield, Tom. “Facebook’s Messenger Bot Store could be the most important launch since the App Store.” TechCrunch, 17 March 2016. Web.

    Healey, Nic. “Microsoft's mixed reality vision: 80 million devices by 2020.” CNET, 1 June 2016. Web.

    Hewlett-Packard. Go Beyond Cost Reduction: Use Robotic Process Automation, Oct. 2015. Web.

    Hewlett-Packard. HP Composable Infrastructure: Bridging Traditional IT with the New Style of Business, June 2015. Web.

    Hewlett-Packard. HP Labs, n.d. Web.

    Hong, Jason. “Inside the Great Wall.” Communications of the ACM, 25 May 2016. Web.

    IBM Institute for Value. Your Cognitive Future: How Next-Gen Computing Changes the Way We Live and Work, 2015. Web.

    IBM. A New Way to Work: Futurist Insights to 2025 and Beyond, Jan. 2015. Web.

    Infinity. The Evolution of the Data Centre [sic], 2015. Web.

    Intel Corporation. Intel Annual Report, 1997. Web.

    Isaac, Mike. “Facebook Bets on Bots for its Messenger App.” New York Times, 12 April 2016. Web.

    ISACA. COBIT 5: Enabling Processes. ISACA, 2012. Print.

    K-12 Blueprint. “Planning a Proof of Concept.” 2014. Web.

    Kaushik Rukmini, Meenakshi. “The Impact of Pandemic COVID -19 in Workplace.” European Journal of Business Management and Research, May 2020. Web.

    Knight, Will. “Conversational Interfaces Powerful speech technology from China’s leading Internet company makes it much easier to use a smartphone.” MIT Technology Review, n.d. Web.

    Kostoff, Ronald N., Robert Boylan, and Gene R. Simons. “Disruptive Technology Roadmaps.” Technological Forecasting and Social Change, 2004. Vol. 71. Web.

    Kurzweil, Ray. “The Accelerating Power of Technology.” TED, Feb. 2005. Web.

    Kurzweil, Ray. Kurzweil: Accelerating Intelligence, 2015. Web.

    MacFarquhar, Larissa. “When Giants Fall: What Business Has Learned From Clayton Christensen,” New Yorker, 14 May 2012. Web.

    McClintock, Cat. “2016: The Year for Augmented Reality in the Enterprise.” PTC, n.d. Web.

    McKinsey & Company. IT Growth and Global Change: A Conversation with Ray Kurzweil. 29 Feb. 2012, YouTube. Web.

    Messina, Chris. “2016 Will be the Year of Conversational Commerce.” Medium, 19 Jan 2016. Web.

    Microsoft. Microsoft Research, n.d. Web.

    Miller, Ron. “Forget the Apple Watch, Think Drones in the Enterprise.” TechCrunch, 10 Sep. 2015. Web.

    Nokia Networks. FutureWorks [sic]: Teaching Networks to be Self-Aware: Technology Vision 2020. 2014. Web.

    Nokia Networks. Internet of Things. n.d. Web.

    O’Reilly, Charles, and Andrew J. M. Binns, “The Three Stages of Disruptive Innovation: Idea Generation, Incubation, and Scaling”. Sage Journals, n.d. Web.

    Pew Research Center. AI, Robotics, and the Future of Jobs: Experts Envision Automation and Intelligent Digital Agents Permeating Vast Areas of Our Work and Personal Lives by 2025, but they are Divided on Whether these Advances will Displace More Jobs than they Create. Aug. 2014. Web.

    Ramiller, Neil. “Airline Magazine Syndrome: Reading a Myth of Mismanagement.” Information Technology & People, Sept 2001. Print.

    Raymond James & Associates. The Internet of Things: A Study in Hype, Reality, Disruption, and Growth. 2014. Web.

    Richter, Felix. “No Growth in Sight for Global PC Market.” Statista, 14 March 2016. Web.

    Roy, Mekhala. “4 Examples of Digital Transformation Success in Business”. TechTarget, n.d. Web.

    Simon Weinreich, “How to Manage Disruptive Innovation - a conceptional methodology for value-oriented portfolio planning,” Sciencedirect. 31st CIRP Design Conference 2021.

    Spice Works. The Devices are Coming! How the “Internet of Things” will affect IT… and why resistance is futile. May 2014. Web.

    Spradlin, Dwayne. “Are You Solving the Right Problem?” Harvard Business Review, Sept. 2012. Web.

    Statista. “Number of smartphones sold to end users worldwide from 2007 to 2015 (in million units).” N.d. Web.

    Statista. “Worldwide tablet shipments from 2nd quarter 2010 to 2nd quarter 2016 (in million units).” N.d. Web.

    Sven Schimpf, “Disruptive Field Study; How Companies Identify, Evaluate, Develop and Implement Disruptive Technologies.” Fraunhofer Group for Innovation Research, 2020. Web.

    Tsekleves, Emmanuel. “Science fiction as fact: how desires drive discoveries.” The Guardian. 13 Aug. 2015. Web.

    Tsekleves, Emmanuel. “Science fiction as fact: how desires drive discoveries.” The Guardian, 13 Aug. 2015. Web.

    United States Department of Transportation. “National Motor Vehicle Crash Causation Survey: Report to Congress.” National Highway Traffic Safety Administration, July 2008. Web.

    United States Department of Transportation. “National Motor Vehicle Crash Causation Survey: Report to Congress.” National Highway Traffic Safety Administration, July 2008. Web.

    University Alliance (Villanova U). Managing Scope Creep in Project Management. N.d. Web.

    Vavoula, Giasemi N., and Mike Sharples. “Future Technology Workshop: A Collaborative Method for the Design of New Learning Technologies and Activities.” International Journal of Computer Supported Collaborative Learning, Dec 2007. Vol. 2 no. 4. Web.

    Walraven Pieter. “It’s Operating Systems Vs. Messaging Apps In The Battle For Tech’s Next Frontier.” TechCrunch, 11 Aug 2015. Web.

    Webb, Amy. “The Tech Trends You Can’t Ignore in 2015.” Harvard Business Review, 5 Jan. 2015. Web.

    Wenger, Albert. “The Great Bot Rush of 2015-16.” Continuations, 16 Dec 2015. Web.

    White, Chris. “IoT Tipping Point Propels Digital Experience Era.” Cisco Blogs, 12 Nov. 2014. Web.

    World Economic Forum and Accenture. Industrial Internet of Things: Unleashing the Potential of Connected Products and Services. 2015. Web.

    Yu Dan and Hang Chang Chieh, "A reflective review of disruptive innovation theory," PICMET '08 - 2008 Portland International Conference on Management of Engineering & Technology, 2008, pp. 402-414, doi: 10.1109/PICMET.2008.4599648.

    Develop an IT Infrastructure Services Playbook

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}451|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 10.0/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: 2 Average Days Saved
    • member rating average days saved: After each Info-Tech experience, we ask our members to quantify the real-time savings, monetary impact, and project improvements our research helped them achieve.
    • Parent Category Name: Operations Management
    • Parent Category Link: /i-and-o-process-management
    • Infrastructure and operations teams are managing deployments on- and off-premises, and across multiple infrastructure services providers.
    • Though automation tools speed up the delivery process, documentation is always pushed off so the team can meet urgent deadlines.
    • Without documented delivery processes, wait times are longer, controls are adequate but ad hoc, builds are non-standard, and errors are more likely to be introduced in production.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Prioritize in-demand services to add to the playbook. Pilot a few services to get value from the project quickly.
    • Do not get lost in automation or tooling. You do not need a complex tool or back-end automation to get value from this project.
    • Learn, then iterate. With a few completed service processes, it is much easier to identify opportunities for service automation.

    Impact and Result

    • Prioritize in-demand services for documentation and standardization.
    • Build service workflows and document service requirements in the services playbook.
    • Create a costing model and track costs to deliver defined services.
    • Leverage data on costs and service requirements to improve service delivery.

    Develop an IT Infrastructure Services Playbook Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read this Executive Brief to find out why you should create an infrastructure services playbook, review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand the four ways we can support you in completing this project.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Define and prioritize infrastructure services

    Produce a prioritized list of high-demand infrastructure services.

    • Develop an IT Infrastructure Services Playbook – Phase 1: Define and Prioritize Infrastructure Services
    • Infrastructure Services Playbook

    2. Build workflows and an infrastructure services playbook

    Design workflows and create the first draft of the infrastructure services playbook.

    • Develop an IT Infrastructure Services Playbook – Phase 2: Build Workflows and an Infrastructure Services Playbook
    • Infrastructure Service Workflows (Visio)
    • Infrastructure Service Workflows (PDF)

    3. Identify costs and mature service delivery capabilities

    Build a service rate sheet to track costs and develop better service capabilities.

    • Develop an IT Infrastructure Services Playbook – Phase 3: Identify Costs and Mature Service Delivery Capabilities
    • Service Rate Sheet
    • Infrastructure Service Catalog Mind Map Example
    [infographic]

    Workshop: Develop an IT Infrastructure Services Playbook

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Define and Prioritize Infrastructure Services

    The Purpose

    Define and prioritize infrastructure services.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Identify candidate services for the Playbook.

    Activities

    1.1 Define the services you own.

    1.2 Prioritize infrastructure services.

    Outputs

    Affinity map of infrastructure services

    Service pain points and root causes

    A list of high-demand infrastructure services

    2 Build the Infrastructure Services Playbook

    The Purpose

    Build workflows and an infrastructure services playbook.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Produce a draft infrastructure services playbook.

    Activities

    2.1 Design workflow for service delivery.

    2.2 Add steps and requirements to the Services Playbook.

    Outputs

    Documented service workflows

    Infrastructure Services Playbook

    3 Identify Costs and Mature Service Delivery Capabilities

    The Purpose

    Identify costs and mature service delivery capabilities.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Build an infrastructure service rate sheet.

    Define next steps for infrastructure service capabilities.

    Activities

    3.1 Optimize infrastructure cost estimates.

    3.2 Mature your I&O organization into a service broker.

    Outputs

    Service Rate Sheet

    Master list of infrastructure services

    Action plan for Playbook implementation

    Further reading

    Develop an IT Infrastructure Services Playbook

    Automation, SDI, and DevOps – build a cheat sheet to manage a changing Infrastructure & Operations environment.

    Table of contents

    Analyst Perspective

    Executive Summary

    Project Overview

    Summary and Conclusion

    ANALYST PERSPECTIVE

    Technology is changing how infrastructure services are delivered.

    "Managing a hybrid infrastructure environment is challenge enough. Add to this the pressure on IT Operations to deliver services faster and more continuously – it’s a recipe for boondoggle deployments, overcommitted staff, end-user frustration, and operational gridlock.

    It’s not every service you provide that causes problems, so prioritize a few in-demand, painful services. Build and maintain durable, flexible processes that enable your team to provide consistent, repeatable services at a standard cost. Identify opportunities to improve service delivery.

    You’ll save the business time and money and your own team significant grief." (Andrew Sharp, Research Manager, Infrastructure & Operations, Info-Tech Research Group)

    Your infrastructure and operations team is a service provider; standardize, document, and communicate service capabilities

    This Research is Designed For:

    • CTOs and Infrastructure Managers
    • Service Level Managers
    • ITSM Managers and Process Owners

    This Research Will Help You:

    • Inventory services that IT Infrastructure & Operations (I&O) provides to the business (servers, storage, and network).
    • Standardize services and track costs.
    • Articulate the value of these services to business owners.
    • Develop a catalog of infrastructure services.

    This Research Will Also Assist:

    • CIOs
    • Application Development Managers
    • Security Managers
    • Auditors

    This Research Will Help Them:

    • Understand the complexities of technical service delivery.
    • Make better strategic IT infrastructure decisions.

    Executive summary

    Situation

    • Infrastructure and operations teams are managing deployments on- and off-premises and across multiple infrastructure service providers.
    • Though automation tools speed up the delivery process, documentation is always pushed off so the team can meet urgent deadlines.

    Complication

    • Cloud providers have set the bar high for ease of access to stable infrastructure services.
    • Without documented delivery processes, wait times are longer, controls are adequate but ad hoc, builds are non-standard, and errors are more likely to be introduced in production.

    Resolution

    • Prioritize in-demand services for documentation and standardization.
    • Build service workflows and document service requirements in the services playbook.
    • Create a costing model and track costs to deliver defined services.
    • Leverage data on costs and service requirements to improve service delivery.

    Info-Tech Insight

    1. Keep it simple. Work through a few in-demand services to get early value from the project.
    2. Don’t get lost in automation or tooling. You don’t need a complex tool or back-end automation to get value from standardized services.
    3. Do then iterate. With a few completed service processes, it’s much easier to identify opportunities for service automation.

    Create an infrastructure services playbook to improve efficiency, support DevOps, and streamline service delivery

    Begin building an infrastructure services playbook by defining the services you provide. This will also help your team support changes to service delivery (e.g. more use of cloud services and the shift to DevOps).

    In this blueprint, the first step will be to document infrastructure services to:

    1. Clarify infrastructure capabilities and achievable service levels.

      Document infrastructure services to clarify achievable service levels with given resources and what you will need to meet service-level requirement gaps. Establishing your ability to meet customer demands is the first step toward becoming a broker of internal or external services.
    2. Standardize infrastructure service delivery.

      Sometimes, it’s extremely important to do the exact same thing every time (e.g. server hardening). Sometimes, your team needs room to deviate from the script. Create a playbook that allows you to standardize service delivery as needed.
    3. Make good strategic infrastructure decisions.

      Knowledge is power. Defined services and capabilities will help you make important strategic infrastructure decisions around capacity planning and when outsourcing is appropriate.

    Review and optimize infrastructure service delivery as you shift to more cloud-based services

    If you can’t standardize and streamline how you support cloud services, you risk AppDev and business leaders circumventing the I&O team.

    Logo for 'vmware'.

    Example:

    Create a new server resource in a virtual environment vs. public cloud

    In a virtualized environment, provisioning processes can still be relatively siloed.

    In a software-defined environment, many steps require knowledge across the infrastructure stack. Better documentation will help your team deliver services outside their area of specialty.

    Logo for 'Microsoft Azure'.
    • Identify CPU requirements for a virtual machine (VM)
    • Calculate VM memory requirements
    • Configure the floppy drive for a VM
    • Configure IDE devices for a VM
    • Configure SCSI adapters for a VM
    • Configure network adapters for a VM
    • Configure VM priority for host CPU resources
    • Server is live

    • Complete SDI code development & review, version control, build status, etc.
    • Identify software and specifications for the instance you want to use
    • Review configuration, storage, and security settings
    • Secure the instance with an existing key pair or create a new key pair
    • Update documentation – public IP address, physical & logical connections, data flows, etc.
    • Launch and connect to instance
    • Server is live

    Strengthen DevOps with an infrastructure playbook

    The purpose behind DevOps is to reduce friction and deliver faster, more continuous, more automated services through the use of cross-functional teams.

    DevOps: bridging Applications Development and Infrastructure & Operations by embracing a culture, practices, and tools born out of Lean and Agile methodologies.

    • Create a common language across functions.
    • Ensure that all service steps are documented.
    • Move towards more standard deployments.
    • Increase transparency within the IT department.
    • Cultivate trust across teams.
    • Build the foundation for automated services.
    A colorful visualization of the DevOps cycle. On the Development side is 'Feedback', Plan', 'Build', 'Integrate', then over to the Operations side is 'Deploy', and 'Operate', then back to Dev with 'Feedback', starting the cycle over again.

    "The bar has been raised for delivering technology products and services – what was good enough in previous decades is not good enough now." (Kim, Humble, Debois, Willis (2016))

    Leverage an infrastructure services playbook to improve service delivery, one step at a time

    Crawl

    • Prioritize infrastructure services that are good candidates for standardization.
    • Document the steps and requirements to deliver the service.
    • Use the playbook and workflows internally as you gather requirements and deliver on requests.
    • Track costs internally.

    Walk

    • Provide infrastructure clients with the playbook and allow them to make requests against it.
    • Update and maintain existing documentation.
    • Automate, where possible.
    • Showback costs to the business.

    Run

    • Provide infrastructure customers with scripts to provision infrastructure resources.
    • Audit requests before fulfilling them.
    • Chargeback costs, as needed.
    A turtle smiles happily on four legs, simply content to be alive. Another turtle moves quickly on two legs, seemingly in a runner's trance, eyes closed, oblivious to the fact that another turtle has beaten him to finish line.

    Focus on in-demand infrastructure services — PHASE 1

    Standardize in-demand, repeatable services first.

    Demand for infrastructure services is usually driven by external requests or operational requirements. Prioritize services based on criticality, durability, frequency, availability, and urgency requirements.

    Scheduling Delays
    • Dealing with a slew of capital projects driven by a major funding initiative, the IT team of a major US transit system is struggling to execute on basic operational tasks.

    • Action:
    • A brainstorming and prioritization exercise identifies web server deployment as their most in-demand service.
    • Identifying breakdowns in web server deployment helps free up resources for other tasks and addresses a serious pain point.
    Think outside the box
    • On a new project for a sporting goods client, the IT department for a marketing firm deploys and supports a “locker” kiosk that users engage with for a chance to win a gift.

    • Action:
    • As the campaign proves successful, the I&O Manager creates a playbook to guide kiosk support and deployment in the future, including required skills, timelines, success metrics, and costs.
    Keep it standard, keep it safe
    • An IT audit at a higher education institution finds that no standard process for server hardening has been defined or documented by the infrastructure team.

    • Action:
    • Improving IT security is a strategic priority for the department.
    • The infrastructure team decides to standardize and document processes, guidelines, and configurations for hardening OS, SCCM, SaltStack, scripting, and patching.

    Leverage service workflows to populate the playbook — PHASE 2

    Infrastructure as Code is breaking down traditional infrastructure silos and support models.

    1. Document the workflow to deliver the service. Identify pain points and target broken processes first.
      Provision –› Configure –› Run –› Quiesce –› Destroy
    2. Define logical expected results and metrics for problematic steps in the process. Identify challenges and possible improvements to each problematic step.
      Building and deploying toolsets is taking a long time
      Start
      • Create a baseline offering for common requests.
      • Make clear that non-standard requests will take time to fulfil.
      Stop
      • Move to just one web server.
      Continue
      • Use weekly drop-ins to communicate the change.
    3. Document skills and roles, approvers, and pre-requirements to fill out the documentation, as needed. Use the documented process to guide internal process and align with external expectations.

    Cross-silo knowledge is needed: In a software-defined environment, building and launching a new server requires knowledge across the stack.

    • Complete SDI code development & review, version control, build status, etc.
    • Identify software and specifications for the instance you want to use
    • Review configuration, storage, and security settings
    • Secure the instance with an existing key pair, or create a new key pair
    • Update documentation – public IP address, physical & logical connections, data flows, etc.
    • Launch and connect to the instance
    • Server is live

    Take a progressive approach to cost tracking — PHASE 3

    Infrastructure & Operations are bound by two metrics:

    1. Are systems up?
    2. Is technology delivered as efficiently as possible?

    Because tracking cost is integral to efficiency, cost and budget management, by proxy, is one of the most important Infrastructure & Operations metrics.

    Cost management is not a numbers game. It is an indicator of how well infrastructure is managed.

    Track costs in a practical way that delivers value to your organization:

    1. Build and leverage an internal rate sheet to help estimate cost to serve.
    2. Showback rate sheet to help managers and architects make better infrastructure decisions.
    3. Chargeback costs to defined cost centers.

    Project overview

    Use Info-Tech’s methodology to get value faster from your infrastructure services playbook.

    Phases

    Phase 1: Define and prioritize infrastructure services Phase 2: Build the infrastructure services playbook Phase 3: Identify costs and mature service delivery capabilities

    Steps

    1.1 Define the services you own 2.1 Design workflows for service delivery 3.1 Estimate infrastructure service costs
    1.2 Prioritize infrastructure services 2.2 Add steps and requirements to the services playbook 3.2 Mature your I&O organization into a service broker

    Tools & Templates

    Infrastructure Services Playbook Infrastructure Service Workflows Service Rate Sheet

    Use these icons to help direct you as you navigate this research

    Use these icons to help guide you through each step of the blueprint and direct you to content related to the recommended activities.

    A small monochrome icon of a wrench and screwdriver creating an X.

    This icon denotes a slide where a supporting Info-Tech tool or template will help you perform the activity or step associated with the slide. Refer to the supporting tool or template to get the best results and proceed to the next step of the project.

    A small monochrome icon depicting a person in front of a blank slide.

    This icon denotes a slide with an associated activity. The activity can be performed either as part of your project or with the support of Info-Tech team members, who will come onsite to facilitate a workshop for your organization.

    Info-Tech offers various levels of support to best suit your needs

    DIY Toolkit

    Guided Implementation

    Workshop

    Consulting

    "Our team has already made this critical project a priority, and we have the time and capability, but some guidance along the way would be helpful." "Our team knows that we need to fix a process, but we need assistance to determine where to focus. Some check-ins along the way would help keep us on track." "We need to hit the ground running and get this project kicked off immediately. Our team has the ability to take this over once we get a framework and strategy in place." "Our team does not have the time or the knowledge to take this project on. We need assistance through the entirety of this project."

    Diagnostics and consistent frameworks used throughout all four options

    Guided Implementation Overview

    Your Trusted Advisor is just a call away.

    Scoping
    (Call 1)

    Scope requirements, objectives, and stakeholders. Review the playbook toolset and methodology, and establish fit-for-need.

    Identify Services
    (Call 2)

    Brainstorm common infrastructure services your group provides. Consolidate the list and identify priority services.

    Create Service Workflows
    (Calls 3-4)

    Build Visio workflows for 2-3 priority services.

    Populate the Playbook
    (Calls 4-5)

    Add data to the playbook based on infrastructure service workflows

    Create a Rate Sheet for Costs
    (Call 6)

    Build a rate sheet that allows you to calculate costs for additional

    Your Guided Implementation will pair you with an advisor from our analyst team for the duration of your infrastructure services project.

    Workshop Overview

    Module 1
    (Day 1)
    Module 1
    (Day 1)
    Module 1
    (Day 1)
    Offsite deliverables wrap-up (Day 5)
    Activities
    Define and Prioritize Infrastructure Services

    1.1 Assess current maturity of services and standardization processes.

    1.2 Identify, group, and break out important infrastructure services.

    1.3 Define service delivery pain points and perform root-cause analysis.

    1.4 Prioritize services based on demand criteria.

    Build the Infrastructure Services Playbook

    2.1 Determine criteria for standard versus custom services.

    2.2 Document standard workflows for better alignment and consistent delivery.

    2.3 Build a flowchart for the identified high-demand service(s).

    2.4 Outline information as it relates to the service lifecycle in the Playbook template.

    Identify Costs and Mature Service Delivery Capabilities

    4.1 Gather information for the rate sheet.

    4.2 Choose an allocation method for overhead costs.

    4.3 Select the right approach in the crawl, walk, run model for your organization.

    4.4 Discuss the promotion plan and target revision dates for playbook and rate sheet.

    Deliverables
    1. High-demand infrastructure services list
    1. Right-sized criteria for standardization
    2. Service workflows
    3. Infrastructure Services Playbook
    1. Service Rate Sheet
    2. Deployment plan

    Develop an IT Infrastructure Services Playbook

    PHASE 1

    Define and Prioritize Infrastructure Services

    Step 1.1: Define the services you own

    PHASE 1

    Define and prioritize infrastructure services

    1.1

    Define the services you own

    1.2

    Prioritize infrastructure services

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Define “infrastructure service”
    • Brainstorm service offerings
    • Consolidate services with affinity map

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Infrastructure Manager
    • I&O SMEs

    Results & Insights

    • Results: Consolidated list of end-to-end services
    • Insights: Avoid analysis paralysis by brainstorming without restrictions. It is more effective to cut down in Step 1.2 rather than risk neglecting important services for the playbook.

    Consider a range of infrastructure services

    Your infrastructure team is a service provider to the applications team – and sometimes other users as well.

    Service Requests
    • A developer requests a new web server.
    • The marketing department asks for a database to support a six-month digital marketing campaign.
    Projects
    • A new service is promoted to production.
    Operations
    • Firewall rules are updated to support server, network, or security posture changes.
    • Standard practices are followed and maintained to harden a range of different operating systems.
    • Engineers follow a standard process to integrate new tools and entitlements into Active Directory.
    • Patches and firmware updates are applied to core infrastructure components as needed.
    Problems
    • A database batch job often breaks on overnight batch jobs and requires manual intervention to check and restart.
    A visualization of the word 'Infrastructure Services' being orbited by 'Service Requests', 'Projects', 'Operations', and 'Problems'.

    IT infrastructure & operations teams deliver services that fulfil requests, support projects, resolve problems, and operate systems.

    Master the Secrets of VMware Licensing to Maximize Your Investment

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}138|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Licensing
    • Parent Category Link: /licensing
    • A lack of understanding around VMware’s licensing models, bundles, and negotiation tactics makes it difficult to negotiate from a position of strength.
    • Unfriendly commercial practices combined with hyperlink-ridden agreements have left organizations vulnerable to audits and large shortfall payments.
    • Enterprise license agreements (ELAs) come in several purchasing models and do not contain the EULA or various VMware product guide documentation that governs license usage rules and can change monthly.
    • Without a detailed understanding of VMware’s various purchasing models, shelfware often occurs.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Contracts are typically overweighted with a discount at the expense of contractual T&Cs that can restrict license usage and expose you to unpleasant financial surprises and compliance risk.
    • VMware customers almost always have incomplete price information from which to effectively negotiate a “best in class” ELA.
    • VMware has a large lead in being first to market and it realizes that running dual virtualization stacks is complex, unwieldy, and expensive. To further complicate the issues, most skill sets in the industry are skewed towards VMware.

    Impact and Result

    • Negotiate desired terms and conditions at the start of the agreement, and prioritize which use rights may be more important than an additional discount percentage.
    • Gather data points and speak with licensing partners to determine if the deal being offered is in fact as great as VMware says it is.
    • Beware of out-year pricing and ELA optimization reviews that may provide undesirable surprises and more spend than was planned.

    Master the Secrets of VMware Licensing to Maximize Your Investment Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Manage Your VMware Agreements – Use the Info-Tech tools capture your existing licenses and prepare for your renewal bids.

    Use Info-Tech’s licensing best practices to avoid shelfware with VMware licensing and remain compliant in case of an audit.

    • Master the Secrets of VMware Licensing to Maximize Your Investment Storyboard

    2. Manage your VMware agreements

    Use Info-Tech’s licensing best practices to avoid shelfware with VMware licensing and remain compliant in case of an audit.

    • VMware Business as Usual – Install Base SnS Renewal Only Tool
    • VMware ELA RFQ Template

    3. Transition to the VMWare Cloud – Use these tools to evaluate your ELA and vShpere requirements and make an informed choice.

    Manage your renewals and transition to the cloud subscription model.

    • VPP Transactional Purchase Tool
    • VMware ELA Analysis Tool
    • vSphere Edition 7 Features List

    Infographic

    Further reading

    Master the Secrets of VMware Licensing to Maximize Your Investment

    Learn the essential steps to avoid overspending and to maximize negotiation leverage with VMware.

    EXECUTIVE BRIEF

    Analyst Perspective

    Master the Secrets of VMware Licensing to Maximize Your Investment.

    The image contains a picture of Scott Bickley.

    The mechanics of negotiating a deal with VMware may seem simple at first as the vendor is willing to provide a heavy discount on an enterprise license agreement (ELA). However, come renewal time, when a reduction in spend or shelfware is needed, or to exit the ELA altogether, the process can be exceedingly frustrating as VMware holds the balance of power in the negotiation.

    Negotiating a complete agreement with VMware from the start can save you from an immense headache and unforeseen expenditures. Many VMware customers do not realize that the terms and conditions in the Volume Purchasing Program (VPP) and Enterprise Purchasing Program (EPP) agreements limit how and where they are able to use their licenses.

    Furthermore, after the renewal is complete, organizations must still worry about the management of various license types, accurate discovery of what has been deployed, visibility into license key assignments, and over and under use of licenses.

    Preventive and proactive measures enclosed within this blueprint will help VMware clients mitigate this minefield of challenges.

    Scott Bickley
    Practice Lead, Vendor Management
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Executive Summary

    Your Challenge

    Common Obstacles

    Info-Tech’s Approach

    VMware's dominant position in the virtualization space can create uncertainty to your options in the long term as well as the need to understand:

    • The hybrid cloud model.
    • Hybrid VM security and management.
    • New subscription license model and how it affects renewals.

    Make an informed decision with your VMware investments to allow for continued ROI.

    There are several hurdles that are presented when considering a VMware ELA:

    • Evolving licensing and purchasing models
    • Understanding potential ROI in the cloud landscape
    • Evolving door of corporate ownership

    Overcoming these and other obstacles are key to long-term satisfaction with your VMware infrastructure.

    Info-Tech has a two-phase approach:

    • Manage your VMware agreements.
    • Plan a transition to the cloud.

    A tactical roadmap approach to VMware ELA and the cloud will ensure long-term success and savings.

    Info-Tech Insight

    VMware customers almost always have incomplete price information from which to effectively negotiate a “best in class” ELA.

    Your challenge

    VMware's dominant position in the virtualization space can create uncertainty to your options in the long term driven by:

    • VMware’s dominant market position and ownership of the virtualization market, which is forcing customers to focus on managing capacity demand to ensure a positive ROI on every license.
    • The trend toward a hybrid cloud for many organizations, especially those considering using VMware in public clouds, resulting in confusion regarding licensing and compliance scenarios.

    ELAs and EPPs are generally the only way to get a deep discount from VMware.

    The image contains a pie chart to demonstrate that 85% have answered yes to being audited by VMware for software license compliance.

    Common obstacles

    There are several hurdles that are presented when considering a VMware ELA.

    • A lack of understanding around VMware’s licensing models, bundles, and negotiation tactics makes it difficult to negotiate from a position of strength.
    • Unfriendly commercial practices combined with hyperlink-ridden agreements have left organizations vulnerable to audits and large shortfall payments.
    • ELAs come in several purchasing models and do not contain the EULA or various VMware product guide documentation that govern license usage rules and can change monthly.

    Competition is a key driver of price

    The image contains a screenshot of a bar graph to demonstrate virtualization market share % 2022.

    Source: Datanyze

    Master the Secrets of VMware Licensing to Maximize your Investment

    The image contains a screenshot of the Thought model on Master the secrets of VMware Licensing to Maximize your Investment.

    Info-Tech’s methodology for Master the Secrets of VMware Licensing to Maximize Your Investment

    1. Manage Your VMware Agreements

    2. Transition to the VMware Cloud

    Phase Steps

    1.1 Establish licensing requirements

    1.2 Evaluate licensing options

    1.3 Evaluate agreement options

    1.4 Purchase and manage licenses

    1.5 Understand SnS renewal management

    2.1 Understand the VMware subscription model

    2.2 Migrate workloads and licenses

    2.3 Manage SnS and cloud subscriptions

    Phase Outcomes

    Understanding of your licensing requirements and what agreement option best fits your needs for now and the future.

    Knowledge of VMware’s sales model and how to negotiate the best deal.

    Knowledge of the evolving cloud subscription model and how to plan your cloud migration and transition to the new licensing.

    Insight summary

    Overarching insight

    With the introduction of the subscription licensing model, VMware licensing and renewals are becoming more complex and require a deeper understanding of the license program options to best manage renewals and cloud deployments as well as to maximize legacy ROI.

    Phase 1 insight

    Contracts are typically overweighted with a discount at the expense of contractual T&Cs that can restrict license usage and expose you to unpleasant financial surprises and compliance risk.

    Phase 1 insight

    VMware has a large lead in being first to market and it realizes running dual virtualization stacks is complex, unwieldy, and expensive. To further complicate the issues, most skill sets in the industry are skewed toward VMware.

    Phase 2 insight

    VMware has purposefully reduced a focus on the actual license terms and conditions; most customers focus on the transactional purchase or the ELA document, but the rules governing usage are on a website and can be changed by VMware regularly.

    Tactical insight

    Beware of out-year pricing and ELA optimization reviews that may provide undesirable surprises and more spend than was planned.

    Tactical insight

    Negotiate desired terms and conditions at the start of the agreement, and prioritize which use rights may be more important than an additional discount percentage.

    Blueprint deliverables

    Each step of this blueprint is accompanied by supporting deliverables to help you accomplish your goals:

    VMware ELA Analysis Tool

    VMware ELA RFQ Template Tool

    VPP Transaction Purchase Tool

    VMware ELA Analysis Tool

    Use this tool as a template for an RFQ with VMware ELA contracts.

    Use this tool to analyze cost breakdown and discount based on your volume purchasing program (VPP) level.

    The image contains screenshots of the VMware ELA Analysis Tool. The image contains a screenshot of the VMware ELA RFQ template tool. The image contains a screenshot of the VPP Transaction Purchase Tool.

    Key deliverable:

    VMware Business as Usual SnS Renewal Only Tool

    Use this tool to analyze discounts from a multi-year agreement vs. prepay. See how you can get the best discount.

    The image contains screenshots of the VMware Business as Usual SnS Renewal Only Tool.

    Blueprint Objectives

    The aim of this blueprint is to provide a foundational understanding of VMware’s licensing agreement and best practices to manage them.

    Why VMware

    What to Know

    The Future

    VMware is the leader in OS virtualization, however, this is a saturated market, which is being pressured by public and hybrid cloud as a competitive force taking market share.

    There are few viable alternatives to VMware for virtualization due to vendor lock-in of existing IT infrastructure footprint. It is too difficult and cost prohibitive to make a shift away from VMware even when alternative solutions are available.

    ELAs are the preferred method of contracting as it sets the stage for a land-and-expand product strategy; once locked into the ELA model, customers must examine VMware alternatives with preference or risk having Support and Subscription Services (SnS) re-priced at retail.

    VMware does not provide a great deal of publicly available information regarding its enterprise license agreement (ELA) options, leaving a knowledge gap that allows the sales team to steer the customer.

    VMware is taking countermeasures against increasing competition.

    Recent contract terms changed to eliminate perpetual caps on SnS renewals; they are now tied to a single year of discounted SnS, then they go to list price.

    Migration of list pricing to a website versus contract, where pricing can now be changed, reducing discount percentage effectiveness.

    Increased audits of customers, especially those electing to not renew an ELA.


    Examining VMware’s vendor profile

    Turbonomics conducted a vendor profile on major vendors, focusing on licensing and compliance. It illustrated the following results:

    The image contains a pie graph to demonstrate that the majority of companies say yes to using license enterprise software from VMware.

    The image contains a bar graph to demonstrate what license products organizations use of VMware products.

    Source: Turbonomics
    N-sample size

    Case Study

    The image contains a logo for ADP.

    INDUSTRY: Finance

    SOURCE: VMware.com

    “We’ll have network engineers, storage engineers, computer engineers, database engineers, and systems engineers all working together as one intact team developing and delivering goals on specific outcomes.” – Vipul Nagrath, CIO, ADP

    Improving developer capital management

    Constant innovation helped ADP keep ahead of customer needs in the human resources space, but it also brought constant changes to the IT environment. Internally, the company found it was spending too long working on delivering the required infrastructure and system updates. IT staff wanted to improve velocity for refreshes to better match the needs of ADP developers and encourage continued development innovation.

    Business needs

    • Improve turnaround time on infrastructure refreshes to better meet developer roadmaps.
    • Establish an IT culture that works at the global scale of ADP and empowers individual team members.
    • Streamline approach toward infrastructure resource delivery to reduce need for manual management.

    Impact

    • Infrastructure resource delivery reduced from 100+ days to minutes, improving ADP developer efficiency.
    • VMware Cloud™ on AWS establishes seamless private and public cloud workflows, fostering agility and innovation.
    • Automating IT management redirects resources to R&D, boosting time to market for new services.

    Info-Tech offers various levels of support to best suit your needs

    DIY Toolkit

    Guided Implementation

    Workshop

    Consulting

    “Our team has already made this critical project a priority, and we have the time and capability, but some guidance along the way would be helpful.” “Our team knows that we need to fix a process, but we need assistance to determine where to focus. Some check-ins along the way would help keep us on track.” “We need to hit the ground running and get this project kicked off immediately. Our team has the ability to take this over once we get a framework and strategy in place.” “Our team does not have the time or the knowledge to take this project on. We need assistance through the entirety of this project.”

    Diagnostics and consistent frameworks used throughout all four options

    Guided Implementation

    What does a typical GI on this topic look like?

    Phase 1 Phase 2 Phase 3

    Call #1: Discuss scope requirements, objectives, and your specific challenges.

    Call #2: Assess the current state.

    Determine licensing position.

    Call #3: Complete a deployment count, needs analysis, and internal audit.

    Call #4: Review findings with analyst:

    • Review licensing options.
    • Review licensing rules.
    • Review contract option types.

    Call #5: Select licensing option. Document forecasted costs and benefits.

    Call #6: Review final contract:

    • Discuss negotiation points.
    • Plan a roadmap for SAM.

    Call #7: Negotiate final contract. Evaluate and develop a roadmap for SAM.

    A Guided Implementation (GI) is a series of calls with an Info-Tech analyst to help implement our best practices in your organization.

    A typical GI is between 2 to 6 calls over the course of 1 to 2 months.

    Phase # 1

    Manage Your VMware Agreements

    Phase 1

    Phase 2

    1.1 Establish licensing requirements

    1.2 Evaluate licensing options

    1.3 Evaluate agreement options

    1.4 Purchase and manage licenses

    2.1 Understand the VMware subscription model

    2.2 Migrate workloads and licenses

    2.3 Discuss the VMware sales approach

    2.4 Manage SnS and cloud subscriptions

    This phase will walk you through the following activities:

    • Understanding the VMware licensing model
    • Understanding the license agreement options
    • Understanding the VMware sales approach

    This phase will take you thorough:

    • The new VMware subscription movement to the cloud
    • How to prepare and migrate
    • Manage your subscriptions efficiently

    1.1 Establish licensing requirements

    VMware has greatly improved the features of vSphere over time.

    vSphere Main Editions Overview

    • vSphere Standard – Provides the basic features for server consolidation. A support and subscription contract (SnS) is mandatory when purchasing the vSphere Standard.
    • vSphere Enterprise Plus – Provides the full range of vSphere features. A support and subscription contract (SnS) is mandatory when purchasing the Enterprise Plus editions.
    • vSphere Essentials kit – The Essentials kit is an all-in-one solution for small environments with up to three hosts (2 CPUs on each host). Support is optional when purchasing the Essentials kit and is available on a per-incident basis.
    • vSphere Essentials Plus kit – This is similar to the Essentials kit and provides additional features such as vSphere vMotion, vSphere HA, and vSphere replication. A support and subscription contract (SnS) is sold separately, and a minimum of one year of SnS is required.

    Review vSphere Edition Features

    The image contains a screenshot to review the vSphere Edition Features.

    Download the vSphere Edition 7 Features List

    1.2 Evaluate licensing options

    VMware agreement types

    Review purchase options to align with your requirements.

    Transactional VPP EPP ELA

    Transactional

    Entry-level volume license purchasing program

    Mid-level purchasing program

    Highest-level purchasing program

    • Purchasing in this model is not recommended for business purposes unless very infrequent and low quantities.
    • 250 points minimum
    • Four tiers of discounts
    • Rolling eight-quarter points accumulation period
    • Discounts on license only

    Deal size of initial purchase typically is:

    • US$250K MSRP License + SnS (2,500 tokens)
    • Exceptions do exist with purchase volume

    Minimum deal size of top-up purchase:

    • US$50K MSRP License + SnS (500 tokens)
    • Initial purchase determines token level
    • Three-year term

    Minimum deal size of initial purchase:

    • US$150K-$250K
    • Discounted licenses and SnS through term of contract
    • Single volume license key
    • No final true-up
    • Global deployment rights and consolidation of multiple agreements

    1.2.1 The Volume Purchasing Program (VPP)

    This is the entry-level purchasing program aimed at small/mid-sized organizations.

    How the program works

    • The threshold to be able to purchase from the VPP program is 250 points minimum, equivalent to $25,000.
    • Discounts attained can only be applied to license purchases. They do not apply to service and support/renewals. Discounts range from 4% to 12%.
    • For the large majority of products 1 VPP point = ~$100.
      • Point values will be the same globally.
      • Point ratios may vary over time as SKUs are changed.
      • Points are valid for two years.

    Benefits

    • Budget predictability for two years.
    • Simple license purchase process.
    • Receive points on qualifying purchases that accumulate over a rolling eight-quarter period.
    • Online portal for tracking purchases and eligible discounts.
    • Global program where affiliates can purchase from existing contract.

    VPP Point & Discount Table

    Level

    Point Range

    Discount

    1

    250-599

    4%

    2

    600-999

    6%

    3

    1,000-1,749

    9%

    4

    1,750+

    12%

    Source: VMware Volume Purchasing Program

    1.2.2 Activity VPP Transactional Purchase Tool

    1-3 hours

    Instructions:

    1. Use the tool to analyze the cost breakdown and discount based on your Volume Purchasing Program level.
    2. On tab 1, Enter SnS install base renewal units and or new license details.
    3. Review tab 2 for Purchase summary.

    The image contains a screenshot of the VPP Transactional Purchase Tool.

    Input Output
    • SnS renewal details
    • New license requirements and pricing
    • Transaction purchase summary
    • Estimated VPP purchase level
    Materials Participants
    • Current VMware purchase orders
    • Any SnS renewal requirements
    • Transaction Purchase Tool
    • Procurement
    • Vendor Management
    • Licensing Admin

    Download the VPP Transactional Purchase Tool

    1.3 Evaluate agreement options

    Introduction to EPP and ELA

    What to know when using a token/credit-based agreement.

    Token/credit-based agreements carry high risk as customers are purchasing a set number of tokens/credits to be redeemed during the ELA term for licenses.

    • Tokens/credits that are not used during the ELA term expire and become worthless.
    • By default in most agreements (negotiation dependent), tokens/credits are tied to pricing maintained by VMware on its website that is subject to change (increase usually), resulting in a reduced value for the tokens/credits.
      • Therefore, it is necessary to negotiate to have current list prices for all products/versions included in the ELA to prevent price increases while in the current ELA term.
    • Token-based agreements may come with a lower overall discount level as VMware is granting more flexibility in terms of the wider product selection offered, vendor cost of overhead to manage the redemption program, currency exchange risks, and more complex revenue recognition headaches.

    1.3.1 The Enterprise Purchasing Program (EPP)

    This is aimed at mid-tier customers looking for flexibility with deeper discounting.

    How the program works

    • Token-based program in which tokens are redeemed for licenses and/or SnS.
      • Tokens can be added at any time to active fund.
      • Token usage is automatically tracked and reported.
    • Minimum order of 2,500 tokens, equivalent to $250,000 (1 token=$100).
      • Exceptions have been made, allowing for lower minimum spends.
    • Restricted to specific regions, not a global agreement.
    • Self-service portal for access to license keys and support entitlements.
    • Deeper discounting than the VMware Volume Purchase Program.
    • EPP initial purchase gets VPP L4 for four years.

    Benefits

    • Able to mix and match VMware products, manage licenses, and adjust deployment strategy.
    • Prices are protected for term of the EPP agreement.
    • Number of tokens needed to obtain a product or SnS are negotiated at the start of the contract and fixed for the term.
    • SnS is co-termed to the EPP term.
    • Ability to purchase new products that become available at a future date and are listed on the EPP Eligibility Matrix.

    EPP Level & Point Table

    Level

    Point Range

    7

    2,500-3,499

    8

    3,500-4,499

    9

    4,500-5,999

    10

    6,000+

    Source: VMware Volume Purchasing Program

    1.3.2 The ELA is aimed at large global organizations, offering the deepest discounts with operational benefits and flexibility

    What is an ELA?

    • The ELA agreement provides the best vehicle for global enterprises to obtain maximum discounts and price-hold protection for a set period of time. Discounts and price holds are removed once an ELA has expired.
    • The ELA minimum spend previously was $500,000. Purchase volume now generally starts at $250K total spend with exceptions and, depending on VMware, it may be possible to attain for $150K in net-new license spend.

    Key things to know

    • Customers pay up front for license and SnS rights, but depending on the deployment plans, the value of the licenses is not realized and/or recognized for up to two years after point of purchase.
    • License and SnS is paid up front for a three-year period in most ELAs, although a one- or two-year term can be negotiated.
    • Licenses not deployed in year one should be discounted in value and drive a re-evaluation of the ELA ROI, as even heavily discounted licenses that are not used until year three may not be such a great deal in retrospect.
      • Use a time value of money calculation to arrive at a realistic ROI.
      • Partner with Finance and Accounting to ensure the ROI also clears any Internal Hurdle Rate (IHR).
      • Share and strategically position your IHR with VMware and resellers to ensure they understand the minimum value an ELA deal must bring to the table.
    • Organizational changes, such as merger, acquisition, and divestiture (MAD) activities, may result in the customer paying for license rights that can no longer be used and/or require a renegotiated ELA.

    Info-Tech Insight

    If a legacy ELA exists that has “deploy or lose” language, engage VMware to recapture any lost license rights as VMware has changed this language effective with 2016 agreements and there is an “appeals” process for affected customers.

    1.3.3 Select the best ELA variant to match your specific demand profile and financial needs

    The advantages of an ELA are:

    • Maximum discount level + price protection
    • SnS discounted at % of net license fee
    • Sole option for global use territory rights

    General disadvantages are:

    • Term lock-in with SnS for three years
    • Pay up front and if defer usage, ROI drops
    • Territory rights priced at a premium versus domestic use rights

    Type of ELAs

    ELA Type

    Description

    Pros and Cons

    Capped (max quantities)

    Used to purchase a specific quantity and type of license.

    Pro – Clarity on what will be purchased

    Pro – Lower risk of over licensing

    Con – Requires accurate forecasting

    All you can eat or unlimited

    Used to purchase access to specified products that can be deployed in unlimited quantities during the ELA term.

    Pro – Acquire large quantity of licenses

    Pro – Accurate forecasting not critical

    Con – Deployment can easily exceed forecast, leading to high renewal costs

    Burn-down

    A form of capped ELA purchase that uses prepaid tokens that can be used more flexibly to acquire a variety of licenses or services. This can include the hybrid purchasing program (HPP) credits. However, the percentage redeemable for VMware subscription services may be limited to 10% of the MSRP value of the HPP credit.

    Pro – Accurate demand forecast not critical

    Pro – Can be used for products and services

    Con – Unused tokens or credits are forfeited

    True-up

    Allows for additional purchases during the ELA term on a determined schedule based on the established ELA pricing.

    Pro – Consumption payments matched after initial purchase

    Pro – Accurate demand forecast not critical

    Con – Potentially requires transaction throughout term

    1.4 Purchase and manage licenses

    Negotiating ELA terms and conditions

    Editable copies of VMware’s license and governance documentation are a requirement to initiate the dialogue and negotiation process over T&Cs.

    VMware’s licensing is complex and although documentation is publicly available, it is often hidden on VMware’s website.

    Many VMware customers often overlook reviewing the license T&Cs, leaving them open to compliance risks.

    It is imperative for customers to understand:

    • Product definition for licensing of each acquired product
    • Products included by bundle
    • Use restrictions:
      • The VMware Product Guide, which includes information about:
        • ELA Order Forms, Amendments, Exhibits, EULA, Support T&Cs, and other policies that add dozens of pages to a contractual agreement.
        • All of these documents are web based and can change monthly; URL links in the contract do not take the user to the actual document but a landing page from which customers must find the applicable documents.
      • Obtain copies of ALL current documents at the time of your order and keep as a reference in the CLM and SAM systems.

    Build in time to obtain, review, and negotiate these documents (easily weeks to months).

    1.4.1 Negotiating ELA terms and conditions specifics

    License and Deployment

    • Review perpetual use rights for all licenses purchased under the ELA (exception being subscription services).
    • Carefully scrutinize contract language for clearly defined deployment rights.
      • Some agreements contain language that terminates the use rights for licenses not deployed by the end of the ELA term.
    • While older contracts would frequently contain clearly defined token values and product prices for the ELA term, VMware has moved away from this process and now refers to URL links for current MSRP pricing.

    Use Rights

    • The customer’s legal entities and territories listed in the contract are hard limits on the license usage via the VMware Product Guide definitions. Global use rights are not a standard license grant with VMware license agreement by default. Global rights are usually tied to an ELA.
    • VMware audits most aggressively against violations of territory use rights and will use the non-compliance events to resolve the issue via a commercial transaction.
      • Negotiate for assignment rights with no strings attached in terms of fees or multi-party consent by future affiliates or successors to a surviving entity.
    • Extraordinary Corporate Transaction clause: VMware’s standard language prevents customers from using licenses within the ELA for any third party that becomes part of customer’s business by way of acquisition, merger, consolidation, change of control, reorganization, or other similar transaction.
      • Request VMware to drop this language.
    • Include any required language pertaining to MAD events as default language will not allow for transfer or assignment of license rights.

    Checklist of necessary information to negotiate the best deal

    Product details that go beyond the sales pitch

    • Product family
    • Unique product SKU for license renewal
    • Part description
    • Current regional or global price list
    • One and three-year proposal for SnS renewals including new license and SnS detail
    • SnS term dates
    • Discount or offered prices for all line items (global pricing is generally ~20% higher than US pricing)

    Different support levels (e.g. basic, enterprise, per incident)

    • Standard pricing:
      • Basic Support = 21% of current list price (12x5)
      • Production Support = 25% of current list price (24x7 for severity 1 issues) – defined in VMware Support and Subscription Services T&Cs; non-severity 1 issues are 12x5

    Details to ensure the product being purchased matches the business needs

    • Realizing after the fact the product is insufficient with respect to functional requirements or that extra spend is required can be frustrating and extend expected timelines

    SnS renewals pricing is based on the (1) year SnS list price

    • This can be bundled for a multi-year discounted SnS rate (can result in 12%+ under VPP)

    Governing agreements, VPP program details

    • Have a printed copy of documents that are URL links, which VMware can change, allowing for surprises or unexpected changes in rules

    1.4.2 Activity VMware ELA Analysis Tool

    2-4 hours

    Instructions:

    1. As a group, review the various RFQ responses. Identify top three proposals and start to enter proposal details into the VPP Prepay or ELA tabs of the analysis tool.
    2. Review savings in the ELA Offer Analysis tab.

    The image contains screenshots of the VMware ELA Analysis Tool.

    Input Output
    • RFQ requirements data
    • RFQ response data
    • Analysis of ELA proposals
    • ELA savings analysis
    Materials Participants
    • RFQ response documents
    • ELA Analysis Tool
    • IT Leadership
    • Procurement
    • Vendor Management

    Download the VMware ELA Analysis Tool

    1.4.3 Negotiating ELA terms and conditions specifics: pricing, renewal, and exit

    VMware does not offer price protection on future license consumption by default.

    Securing “out years” pricing for SnS or the cost of SnS is critical or it will default to a set percentage (25%) of MSRP, removing the ELA discount.

    Typically, the out year is one year; maximum is two years.

    Negotiate the “go forward” SnS pricing post-ELA term as part of the ELA negotiations when you have some leverage.

    Default after (1) out year is to rise to 25% of current MSRP versus as low as 20% of net license price within the ELA.

    Carefully incorporate the desired installed-base licenses that were acquired pre-ELA into the agreement, but ensure unwanted licenses are removed.

    Ancillary but binding support policies, online terms and conditions, and other hyperlinked documentation should be negotiated and incorporated as part of the agreement whenever possible.

    1.4.4 Find the best reseller partner

    Seek out a qualified VMware partner that will work with you and with your interest as a priority:

    1. Resellers, at minimum, should have achieved an enterprise-level rating, as these partners can offer the deepest discounts and have more clout with VMware.
    2. Select your reseller prior to engaging in any RFX acquisition steps. Verify they are enterprise level or higher AND secure their written commitment to maximum pass-through of the discounting provided to them by VMware.
    3. Document and prioritize key T&Cs for your ELA and submit to your sales team along with a requirement and timeline for their formal response. Essentially, this escalates outside of the VMware process and disrupts the status quo. Ideally this will occur in advance of being presented a contract by VMware and be pre-emptive in nature.
    4. If applicable and of benefit or a high priority, seek out a reseller that is willing to finance the VMware upfront payment cost at a low or no interest rate.
    5. It will be important to have ELA-level deals escalated to higher levels of authority to obtain “best in class” discount levels, above and beyond those prescribed in the VMware sales playbook.
    6. VMware’s standard process is to “route” customers through a pre-defined channel and “deal desk” process. Preferred pricing of up to an additional 10% discount is reserved for the first reseller that registers the deal with VMware, with larger discounts reserved for the Enterprise and Premium partners. Additional discounts can be earned if the deal closes within specified time periods (First Deal Registration).

    1.4.5 Activity VMware ELA RFQ Template

    1-3 hours

    Use this tool for as a template for an RFQ with VMware ELA contracts.

    1. For SnS renewals that contain no new licenses, state that the requirement for award consideration is the provisioning of all details for each itemized SnS renewal product code corresponding to all the licenses of your installed base. The details for the renewals are to be placed in Section 1 of the template.
    2. SnS Renewal Options: Info-Tech recommends that you ask for one- and three-year SnS renewal proposals, assuming these terms are realistic for your business requirements. Then compare your SnS BAU costs for these two options against ELA offers to determine the best choice for your renewal.

    The image contains a screenshot of the VMware ELA RFQ Template.

    Input Output
    • Renewing SnS data
    • Agreement type options
    • Detailed list of required licenses
    • Summary list of SnS requirements
    Materials Participants
    • RFQ Template
    • SnS renewal summary
    • New license/subscription details
    • IT Leadership
    • Vendor Management
    • Procurement

    Download the VMware ELA RFQ Template

    1.4.6 Consider your path forward

    Consider your route forward as contract commitments, license compliance, and terms and conditions differ in structure to perpetual models previously used.

    • Are you able to accurately discover VMware licensing within your environment?
    • Is licensing managed for compliance? Are internal audits conducted so you have accurate results?
    • Have the product use rights been examined for terms and conditions such as geographic rights? Some T&Cs may change over time due to hyperlinked references within commercial documents.
    • How are Oracle and SQL being used within your VMware environment? This may affect license compliance with Oracle and Microsoft in virtualized environments.
    • Prepare for the Subscription model; it’s here now and will be the lead discussion with all VMware reps going forward.

    Shift to Subscription

    1. With the $64bn takeover by Broadcom, there will be a significant shift and pressure to the subscription model.
    2. Broadcom has significant growth targets for its VMware acquisition that can only be achieved through a strong press to a SaaS model.

    Info-Tech Insight

    VMware has a license cost calculator and additional licensing documents that can be used to help determine what spend should be.

    Phase # 2

    Transition to the VMware Cloud

    Phase 1

    Phase 2

    1.1 Establish licensing requirements

    1.2 Evaluate licensing options

    1.3 Evaluate agreement options

    1.4 Purchase and manage licenses

    2.1 Understand the VMware subscription model

    2.2 Migrate workloads and licenses

    2.3 Discuss the VMware sales approach

    2.4 Manage SnS and cloud subscriptions

    This phase will walk you through the following activities:

    • Understand the VMware licensing model
    • Understand the license agreement options
    • Understand the VMware sales approach

    This phase will take you thorough:

    • The new VMware subscription movement to the cloud
    • How to prepare and migrate
    • Manage your subscriptions efficiently

    2.1 Understand the VMware subscription model

    VMware Cloud Universal

    • VMware Cloud Universal unifies compute, network, and storage capabilities across infrastructures, management, and applications.
    • Take advantage of financial and cloud management flexibility by combining on-premises and SaaS capabilities for automation, operations, log analytics, and network visibility across your infrastructure.
    • Capitalize on VMware knowledge by integrating proven migration methods and plans across your transformation journey such as consumption strategies, business outcome workshops, and more.
    • Determine your eligibility to earn a one-time discount with this exclusive benefit designed to offset the value of your current unamortized VMware on-premises license investments and then reallocate toward your multi-cloud initiatives.

    2.2 Migrate workloads and licenses to the cloud

    There are several cloud migration options and solutions to consider.

    • VMware Cloud offers solutions that can provide a low-cost path to the cloud that will help accelerate modernization.
    • There are also many third-party solution providers who can be engaged to migrate workloads and other infrastructure to VMware Cloud and into other public cloud providers.
    • VMware Cloud can be deployed on many IaaS providers such as AWS, Azure, Google, Dell, and IBM.

    VMware Cloud Assist

    1. Leverage all available transition funding opportunities and any IaaS migration incentives from VMware.
    2. Learn and understand the value and capabilities of VMware vRealize Cloud Universal to help you transition and manage hybrid infrastructure.

    2.2.1 Manage your VMware cloud subscriptions

    Use VMware vRealize to manage private, public, and local environments.

    Combine SaaS and on-premises capabilities for automation, operations, log analytics, network visibility, security, and compliance into one license.

    The image contains a screenshot of a diagram to demonstrate VMware cloud subscriptions.

    2.3 The VMware sales approach

    Understand the pitch before entering the discussion

    1. VMware will present a PowerPoint presentation proposal comparing a Business-as-Usual (BAU) scenario versus the ELA model.
    2. Critical factors to consider if considering the proposed ELA are growth rate projections, deployment schedule, cost of non-ELA products/options, shelf-ware, and non-ELA discounts (e.g. VPP, multi-year, or pre-paid).
    3. Involving VMware’s direct account team along with your reseller in the negotiations can be beneficial. Keep in mind that VMware ultimately decides on the final price in terms of the discount that is passed through. Ensure you have a clear line of sight into how pricing is determined.
    4. Explore reseller incentives and promotional programs that may provide for deeper than normal discount opportunities.

    INFO-TECH TIP: Create your own assumptions as inputs into the BAU model and then evaluate the ELA value proposition instead of depending on VMware’s model.

    2.4 Manage SnS and cloud subscriptions

    The new subscription model is making SnS renewal more complex.

    • Start renewal planning four to six months prior to anniversary.
    • Work closely with your reseller on your SnS renewal options.
    • Request “as is” versus subscription renewal proposal from reseller or VMware with a “savings” component.
    • Consider and review multi-year versus annual renewal; savings will differ.
    • For the Subscription transition renewal model, ensure that credits for legacy licensing is provided.
    • Negotiate cloud transition investments and incentives from VMware.

    What information to collect and how to analyze it

    • Negotiating toward preferred terms on SnS is critical, more so than when new license purchases are made, as approximately 75-80% of server virtualization are at x86 workloads, where maintenance revenue is a larger source of revenue for VMware than new license sales.
    • All relevant license and SnS details must be obtained from VMware to include Product Family, Part Description, Product Code (SKU), Regional/Global List Price, SnS Term Dates, and Discount Price for all new licenses.
    • VMware has all costs tied to the US dollar; you must calculate currency conversion into ROI models as VMware does not adjust token values of products across geographies or currency of purchase. The token to dollar value by product SKU is locked for the three-year term. This translates into a variable cost model depending on how local currency fluctuates against the US dollar; time the initial purchase to take this into consideration, if applicable.
    • Products purchased based on MSRP price with each token contains a value of US$100. Under the Hybrid Purchasing Program (HPP) credit values and associated buying power will fluctuate over the term as VMware reserves the right to adjust current list prices. Consider locking in a set product list and pricing versus HPP.
    • Take a structured approach to discover true discounts via the use of a tailored RFQ template and options model to compare and contrast VMware ELA proposals.

    Use Info-Tech Research Group’s customized RFQ template to discover true discount levels and model various purchase options for VMware ELA proposals.

    The image contains a screenshot of the VMware RFQ Template Tool.

    Summary of accomplishment

    Knowledge Gained

    • The key pieces of licensing information that should be gathered about the current state of your own organization.
    • An in-depth understanding of the required licenses across all of your products.
    • Clear methodology for selecting the most effective contract type.
    • Development of measurable, relevant metrics to help track future project success and identify areas of strength and weakness within your licensing program.

    Processes Optimized

    • Senior leaders in IT now have a clear understanding of the importance of licensing in relation to business objectives.
    • Understanding of the various licensing considerations that need to be made.
    • Contract negotiation.

    Related Info-Tech Research

    Prepare for Negotiations More Effectively

    • IT budgets are increasing, but many CIOs feel their budgets are inadequate to accomplish what is being asked of them.
    • Eighty percent of organizations don’t have a mature, repeatable, scalable negotiation process.
    • Training dollars on negotiations are often wasted or ineffective.

    Price Benchmarking & Negotiation

    You need to achieve an objective assessment of vendor pricing in your IT contracts, but you have limited knowledge about:

    • Current price benchmarking on the vendor.
    • Pricing and negotiation intelligence.
    • How to secure a market-competitive price.
    • Vendor pricing tiers, models, and negotiation tactics.

    VMware vRealize Cloud Management

    VMware vCloud Suite is an integrated offering that brings together VMware’s industry-leading vSphere hypervisor and VMware vRealize Suite multi-vendor hybrid cloud management platform. VMware’s new portable licensing units allow vCloud Suite to build and manage both vSphere-based private clouds and multi-vendor hybrid clouds.

    Bibliography

    Barrett, Alex. “vSphere and vCenter licensing and pricing explained -- a VMware license guide.” TechTarget, July 2010. Accessed 7 May 2018.
    Bateman, Kayleigh. “VMware licensing, pricing and features mini guide.” Computer Weekly, May 2011. Accessed 7 May 2018.
    Blaisdell, Rick. “What Are The Common Business Challenges The VMware Sector Faces At This Point In Time?” CIO Review, n.d. Accessed 7 May 2018.
    COMPAREX. “VMware Licensing Program.” COMPAREX, n.d. Accessed 7 May 2018.
    Couesbot, Erwann. “Using VMware? Oracle customers hate this licensing pitfall.” UpperEdge, 17 October 2016. Accessed 7 May 2018.
    Crayon. “VMware Licensing Programs.” Crayon, n.d. Accessed 7 May 2018.
    Datanyze." Virtualization Software Market Share.” Datanyze, n.d. Web.
    Demers, Tom. “Top 18 Tips & Quotes on the Challenges & Future of VMware Licensing.” ProfitBricks, 1 September 2015. Accessed 7 May 2018.
    Fenech, J. “A quick look at VMware vSphere Editions and Licensing.” VMware Hub by Altaro, 17 May 2017. Accessed 7 May 2018.
    Flexera. “Challenges of VMware Licensing.” Flexera, n.d. Accessed 5 February 2018.
    Fraser, Paris. “A Guide for VMware Licensing.” Sovereign, 11 October 2016. Accessed 7 May 2018.
    Haag, Michael. “IDC Data Shows vSAN is the Largest Share of Total HCI Spending.” VMware Blogs, 1 December 2017. Accessed 7 May 2018.
    Kealy, Victoria. “VMware Licensing Quick Guide 2015.” The ITAM Review, 17 December 2015. Accessed 7 May 2018.
    Kirsch, Brian. “A VMware licensing guide to expanding your environment.” TechTarget, August 2017. Accessed 7 May 2018.
    Kirupananthan, Arun. “5 reasons to get VMware licensing right.” Softchoice, 16 April 2018. Accessed 7 May 2018.
    Knorr, Eric. “VMware on AWS: A one-way ticket to the cloud.” InfoWorld, 17 October 2016. Accessed 7 May 2018
    Leipzig. “Help, an audit! License audits by VMware. Are you ready?” COMPAREX Group, 2 May 2016. Accessed 7 May 2018.
    Mackie, Kurt. “VMware Rips Microsoft for Azure “Bare Metal” Migration Solution.” Redmond Magazine, 27 November 2017. Accessed 7 May 2018.
    Micromail. “VMware vSphere Software Licensing.” Micromail, n.d. Accessed 7 May 2018.
    Microsoft Corportation. “Migrating VMware to Microsoft Azure” Microsoft Azure, November 2017. Accessed 7 May 2018.
    Peter. “Server Virtualization and OS Trends.” Spiceworks, 30 August 2016. Accessed 7 May 2018.
    Rich. “VMware running on Azure.” The ITAM Review, 28 November 2017. Accessed 7 May 2018.
    Robb, Drew. “Everything you need to know about VMware’s licensing shake up.” Softchoice, 4 March 2016. Accessed 7 May 2018.
    Rose, Brendan. “How to determine which VMware licensing option is best.” Softchoice, 28 July 2015. Accessed 7 May 2018.
    Scholten, Eric. “New VMware licensing explained.” VMGuru, 12 July 2011. Accessed 7 May 2018.
    Sharwood, Simon. “Microsoft to run VMware on Azure, on bare metal. Repeat. Microsoft to run VMware on Azure.” The Register, 22 November 2017. Accessed 7 May 2018.
    Siebert, Eric. “Top 7 VMware Management Challenges.” Veeam, n.d. Web.
    Smith, Greg. “Will The Real HCI Market Leader Please Stand Up?” Nutanix, 29 September 2017. Accessed 7 May 2018.
    Spithoven, Richard. “Licensing Oracle software in VMware vCenter 6.0.” LinkedIn, 2 May 2016. Accessed 7 May 2018.
    VMTurbo, Inc. “Licensing, Compliance & Audits in the Cloud Era.” Turbonomics, November 2015. Web.
    VMware. “Aug 1st – Dec 31st 2016 Solution Provider Program Requirements & Incentives & Rewards.” VMware, n.d. Web.
    VMware. “Global Support and Subscription Services “SnS” Renewals Policy.” VMware, n.d. Web.
    VMware. “Support Policies.” VMware, n.d. Accessed 7 May 2018.
    VMware. “VMware Cloud Community.” VMware Cloud, n.d. Accessed 7 May 2018.
    VMware. “VMware Cloud on AWS” VMware Cloud, n.d. Accessed 7 May 2018.
    VMware. “VMware Enterprise Purchasing Program.” VMware, 2013. Web.
    VMware. “VMware Product Guide.” VMware, May 2018. Web.
    VMware. “VMware Volume Purchasing Program.” VMware, April 2019. Web.
    VMware. "VMware Case Studies." VMware, n.d. Web.
    Wiens, Rob. “VMware Enterprise Licensing – What You Need To Know. House of Brick, 14 April 2017. Accessed 7 May 2018

    Leadership, Culture and Values

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}34|cart{/j2store}
    • Related Products: {j2store}34|crosssells{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 9.4/10
    • member rating average dollars saved: $912
    • member rating average days saved: 7
    • Parent Category Name: People and Resources
    • Parent Category Link: /people-and-resources

    The challenge

    • Your talent pool determines IT performance and stakeholder satisfaction. You need to retain talent and continually motivate them to go the extra mile.
    • The market for IT talent is growing, in the sense that talent has many more options these days. Turnover is a serious threat to IT's ability to deliver top-notch service to your company.
    • Engagement is more than HR's responsibility. IT leadership is accountable for the retention of top talent and the overall productivity of IT employees.

    Our advice

    Insight

    • Engagement goes both ways. Your initiatives must address a real need, and employees must actively seek the outcomes. Engagement is not a management edict.
    • Engagement is not about access to the latest perks and gadgets. You must address the right and challenging issues. Use a systematic approach to find what lives among the employees and address these.
    • Your impact on your employees is many times bigger than HR's. Leverage your power to lead your team to success and peak performance.

    Impact and results 

    • Our engagement diagnostic and other tools will help get to the root of disengagement in your team.
    • Our guidance helps you to avoid common errors and engagement program pitfalls. They allow you to take control of your own team's engagement.

    The roadmap

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    Get started

    Our concise executive brief shows you why engagement is critical to IT performance in your company. We'll show you our methodology and the ways we can help you in handling this.

    Measure your employee engagement

    You can use our full engagement surveys.

    • Improve Employee Engagement to Drive IT Performance – Phase 1: Measure Employee Engagement (ppt)
    • Engagement Strategy Record (doc)
    • Engagement Communication Template (doc)

    Analyze the results and brainstorm solutions

    Understand your employees' engagement drivers. Involve your team in brainstorming engagement initiatives.

    • Improve Employee Engagement to Drive IT Performance – Phase 2: Analyze Results and Ideate Solutions (ppt)
    • Engagement Survey Results Interpretation Guide (ppt)
    • Full Engagement Survey Focus Group Facilitation Guide (ppt)
    • Pulse Engagement Survey Focus Group Facilitation Guide (ppt)
    • Focus Group Facilitation Guide Driver Definitions (doc)
    • One-on-One Manager Meeting Worksheet (doc)

    Select and implement engagement initiatives

    Choose those initiatives that show the most promise with the most significant impact. Create your action plan and establish transparent and open, and ongoing communication with your team.

    • IT Knowledge Transfer Plan Template (xls)
    • IT Knowledge Identification Interview Guide Template (doc)

    Build your knowledge transfer roadmap

    Knowledge transfer is an ongoing effort. Prioritize and define your initiatives.

    • Improve Employee Engagement to Drive IT Performance – Phase 3: Select and Implement Engagement Initiatives (ppt)
    • Summary of Interdepartmental Engagement Initiatives (doc)
    • Engagement Progress One-Pager (ppt)

     

    Prepare Your Application for PaaS

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}181|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Architecture & Strategy
    • Parent Category Link: /architecture-and-strategy
    • The application may have been written a long time ago, and have source code, knowledge base, or design principles misplaced or lacking, which makes it difficult to understand the design and build.
    • The development team does not have a standardized practice for assessing cloud benefits and architecture, design principles for redesigning an application, or performing capacity for planning activities.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • An infrastructure-driven cloud strategy overlooks application specific complexities. Ensure that an application portfolio strategy is a precursor to determining the business value gained from an application perspective, not just an infrastructure perspective.
    • Business value assessment must be the core of your decision to migrate and justify the development effort.
    • Right-size your application to predict future usage and minimize unplanned expenses. This ensures that you are truly benefiting from the tier costing model that vendors offer.

    Impact and Result

    • Identify and evaluate what cloud benefits your application can leverage and the business value generated as a result of migrating your application to the cloud.
    • Use Info-Tech’s approach to building a robust application that can leverage scalability, availability, and performance benefits while maintaining the functions and features that the application currently supports for the business.
    • Standardize and strengthen your performance testing practices and capacity planning activities to build a strong current state assessment.
    • Use Info-Tech’s elaboration of the 12-factor app to build a clear and robust cloud profile and target state for your application.
    • Leverage Info-Tech’s cloud requirements model to assess the impact of cloud on different requirements patterns.

    Prepare Your Application for PaaS Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out why you should build a right-sized, design-driven approach to moving your application to a PaaS platform, review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand the four ways we can support you in completing this project.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    • Prepare Your Application for PaaS – Phases 1-2

    1. Create your cloud application profile

    Bring the business into the room, align your objectives for choosing certain cloud capabilities, and characterize your ideal PaaS environment as a result of your understanding of what the business is trying to achieve. Understand how to right-size your application in the cloud to maintain or improve its performance.

    • Prepare Your Application for PaaS – Phase 1: Create Your Cloud Application Profile
    • Cloud Profile Tool

    2. Evaluate design changes for your application

    Assess the application against Info-Tech’s design scorecard to evaluate the right design approach to migrating the application to PaaS. Pick the appropriate cloud path and begin the first step to migrating your app – gathering your requirements.

    • Prepare Your Application for PaaS – Phase 2: Evaluate Design Changes for Your Application
    • Cloud Design Scorecard Tool

    [infographic]

     
     

    Data Quality

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}19|cart{/j2store}
    • Related Products: {j2store}19|crosssells{/j2store}
    • Teaser Video: Visit Website
    • Teaser Video Title: Big data after pandemic
    • member rating overall impact: 8.3/10
    • member rating average dollars saved: $5,100
    • member rating average days saved: 8
    • Parent Category Name: Data and Business Intelligence
    • Parent Category Link: /data-and-business-intelligence
    Restore trust in your data by aligning your data management approach to the business strategy

    There should never be only one.

    • Large vertical image:
    • member rating overall impact: High Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A

    Today, we're talking about a concept that’s both incredibly simple and dangerously overlooked: the single point of failure, or SPOF for short.

    Imagine you’ve built an impenetrable fortress. It has high walls, a deep moat, and strong gates. But the entire fortress can only be accessed through a single wooden bridge. That bridge is your single point of failure. If it collapses or is destroyed, your magnificent fortress is completely cut off. It doesn't matter how strong the rest of it is; that one weak link renders the entire system useless.

    In your work, your team, and your processes and technology, these single bridges are everywhere. A SPOF is any part of a system that, if it stops working, will cause the entire system to shut down. It’s the one critical component, the one indispensable person, or the one vital process that everything else depends on.

    When you identify and fix these weak points you aren't being pessimistic; you're fixing the very foundation of something that can withstand shocks and surprises. It’s about creating truly resilient systems and teams, not just seemingly strong ones. So, let’s explore where these risks hide and what you can do about them.

    When People Become the Problem

    For those of you who know me, saying something like this feels at odds with who I am. And yet, it's one of the most common and riskiest areas in any organization. Human single points of failure don't happen because of malicious intent. They typically grow out of good intentions, hard work, and necessity. But the result is the same: a fragile system completely dependent on an individual.

    The Rise of the Hero

    We all know a colleague like this. The “hero” is the one person who has all the answers. When a critical system goes down at 3 AM, they're the only one who can fix it. They understand the labyrinthine codebase nobody else dares to touch. They have the historical context for every major decision made in the last decade. On the surface, this person is invaluable. Management loves them because they solve problems. The team relies on them because they’re a walking encyclopedia.

    But here’s the inconvenient truth: your hero is your biggest liability.

    This isn’t their fault. They likely became the hero by stepping up when no one else would or could. The hero may actually feel like they are the only ones qualified to handle the issue because “management” does not take the necessary actions to train other people. Or “management” places other priorities. Be aware, this is a perception thing. The manager is very likely to be very concerned about the well-being of their employee. (I'm taking "black companies", akin to black sites, out of the equation for a moment and concentrating on generally healthy workplaces.) The hero will likely feel a strong bond to their environment. Also, every hero is different. There is a single point of failure, but not a single type of person. Every person has a different driver.

    I watched a YouTube video by a famous entrepreneur the other day. And she said something that triggered a response in me, because it sows the seeds of the hero. She said, Would you rather have an employee who just fixes it, handles it, and deals with it? Or an employee that talks about it? Obviously, the large majority will take the person behind door number 1. I would too. But then you need to step up as a manager, as an owner, as an executive, and enforce knowledge sharing.

    If you channel all critical knowledge and capabilities through one person, if you let this person become your go-to specialist for everything, you've created a massive SPOF. What happens when your hero gets sick, takes a well deserved two week vacation to a place with no internet, or leaves the company for a new opportunity? The system grinds to a halt. A minor issue becomes a major crisis because the only person who can fix it is unavailable.

    This overreliance doesn't just create a risk; it stifles growth. Other team members don't get the opportunity to learn and develop new skills because the hero is always there to swoop in and save the day. The answer? I guess that depends on your situation and what your ability is to keep this person happy without alienating the rest of the team. The answer may lie in the options discussed later in the article around KPIs.

    The Knowledge Hoarders

    A step beyond the individual hero is the team that acts as a collective SPOF. This is the team that “protects” its know how. They might use complex, undocumented tools, speak in a language of acronyms only they understand, or resist any attempts to standardize their processes. They've built a silo around their work, making themselves indispensable as a unit.

    Unlike the hero, this often comes from a place of perceived self preservation. If they are the only ones who understand how something works, their jobs are secure, right? But this behavior is incredibly damaging to the organization's resilience. Not to mention that it is just plain wrong. The team becomes inundated with requests for new features, but also for help in solving incidents. The result in numerous instances is that the team succeeds in neither. Next the manager is called to the senior management because the business is complaining that things don't progress as expected. 

    This team thus has become a bottleneck. Any other team that needs to interact with their system is completely at their mercy. Progress slows to a crawl, dependent on their availability and willingness to cooperate. Preservation has turned into survival.  

    The real root cause at the heart of both the hero and the knowledge hoarding team is a failure of knowledge management. When information isn't shared, documented, and made accessible, you are actively choosing to create single points of failure. We'll dive deeper into building a robust knowledge sharing culture in a future article, but for now, recognize that knowledge kept in one person's or team's head is a disaster waiting to happen.

    When Your Technology is a House of Cards

    People aren't the only source of fragility. The way you build and manage your technology stacks can easily create critical SPOFs that leave you vulnerable. These are often less obvious at first, but they can cause dangerous failures when they finally break.

    The Danger of the Single Node

    Let's start with the most straightforward technical SPOF: the single node setup. Imagine you have a critical application like maybe your company's main website or an internal database. If you run that entire application on one single server (a single “node”), you've created a classic SPOF.

    It’s like a restaurant with only one chef. If that chef goes home, the kitchen closes. It doesn't matter how many waiters or tables you have. If that single server experiences a hardware failure, a software crash, or even just needs to be rebooted for an update, your entire service goes offline. There is no failover. The service is simply down until that one machine is fixed, patched or rebooted.

    You need to set up your systems so that when one node goes down, the other takes over. This is not just something for large enterprises. SMEs must do the same. I've had numerous calls from business owners who did something to their web server or system and now “it doesn't work!” Not only are they down, now they have to call me and I then must arrange for subject matter experts to fix it immediately. Typically at a cost much larger than if they had set up their system with active, warm or even cold standbys. 

    The Mystery of Closed Technologies

    Another major risk comes from an overreliance on closed, proprietary technologies. This happens when you build a core part of your business on a piece of software or hardware that you don't control and can't inspect. It’s a “black box.” You know what it’s supposed to do, but you have no idea how it does it, and you can’t fix it if it breaks. When something goes wrong, you are completely at the mercy of the company that created it. You have to submit a support ticket and wait.

    This is actually relatable to the next chapter, please follow along and take the advice there.

    The Trap of Vendor Lock In

    Closely related to closed technology is the concept of vendor lock-in. This is a subtle but powerful SPOF. It happens when you become so deeply integrated with a single vendor's ecosystem that the cost and effort of switching to a competitor are impossibly high. Your vendor effectively becomes a strategic single point of failure. Your ability to innovate, control costs, and pivot your strategy is now tied to the decisions of another company.

    This may even run afoul of legal standards. In Europe, we have the DORA and NIS2 regulations. DORA specifically mandates that companies have exit plans for their systems, starting with their critical and important functions. Functions refers to business services, to be clear. 

    But we get there so easily. The native functions of AWS, Azure and Google Cloud, just to name a few, are very enticing to use. They offer convenience, low code, and performance on tap. It's just that, once you integrate deeply with them, you are taken, hook, line, and sinker. And then you have people like me, or worse, your regulator, who demands “What is your exit plan?”

    Your Resilience Playbook: Practical Steps to Eliminate SPOFs

    Identifying your single points of failure is the first step. The real work is in systematically eliminating them. This isn't about a single, massive project; it's about building new habits and principles into your daily work. Here's a playbook I think you can start using today.

    Mitigate People-Based Risks

    The cure for depending on one person is to create a culture where knowledge is fluid and shared by default. Your goal is to move from individual heroics to collective resilience.

    • Mandate real vacations. This might sound strange, but one of the best ways to reveal and fix a “hero” problem is to make sure your hero takes a real, disconnected vacation. This isn't a punishment; it's a benefit to them and a necessary stress test for the team. It forces others to step up and document their processes in preparation. The first time will be painful, but it gets easier each time as the team builds its own knowledge.

    • Adopt the “teach, don't just do” rule. Coach your senior experts to see their role as multipliers. When someone asks them a question, their first instinct should be to show, not just to do. This can be a five minute screen sharing session, grabbing a colleague to pair program on a fix, or taking ten minutes to write down the answer in a shared knowledge base so it never has to be asked again.

      Many companies have knowledge sharing solutions in place. Take a moment to actually use them. Prepare for when new people come into the company. Have a place where they can get into the groove and learn the heart beat of the company. There is a reason why the Madonna song is so captivating to so many people. Getting into the groove elevates you. And the same thing happens in your company. 

    • Rotate responsibilities and run "game days". Actively move people around. Let a developer handle support tickets for a week to understand common customer issues. Have your infrastructure expert sit with the product team. Also, create “game days” where you simulate a crisis. For example: "Okay team, our lead developer is 'on vacation' today. Let's practice a full deployment without them.” This makes learning safe and proactive.

    • Celebrate team success, not individual firefighting. Shift your praise and recognition. Instead of publicly thanking a single person for working all night to resolve a problem, celebrate the team that built a system so resilient it didn't break in the first place. Reward the team that wrote excellent documentation that allowed a junior member to solve a complex issue. Culture follows what you celebrate. At the same time, if the team does not pony up, definitely praise the person and follow up with the team to fix this.

    • Host internal demos and tech talks. Create a regular, informal forum where people can share what they're working on. This could be a “brown bag lunch” session or a Friday afternoon demo. It demystifies what other teams are doing, breaks down silos, and encourages people to ask questions in a low pressure environment.

    • Remunerate sharing. Make sharing knowledge a bonus-eligible key performance indicator. The more sharing an expert does, with their peers acknowledging this, the more the expert earns. You can easily incorporate this into your peer feedback system. 

    • Run DRP exercises without your top engineers: This is taking a leap of faith, and I would never recommend this until all of the above are in place and proven. 

    Building Resilient Technical Systems

    The core principle here is to assume failure will happen and to design for it. A resilient system isn't one where parts never fail, but one where the system as a whole keeps working even when they do.

    • Embrace the rule of three. This is a simple but powerful guideline. For critical data, aim to have three copies on two different types of media, with one copy stored off-site (or in a different cloud region). For critical services, aim for at least three instances running in different availability zones. This simple rule protects you from a wide range of common failures.

    • Automate everything you can. Every manual process is a potential SPOF. It relies on a person remembering a series of steps perfectly, often under pressure. Automate your testing, your deployments, your server setup, and your backup procedures. Scripts are consistent and repeatable; tired humans at 3 AM are not.

    • Use health checks and smart monitoring. It's not enough to have a backup server; you need to know that it's healthy and ready to take over. Implement automated health checks that constantly monitor your primary and redundant systems. Your monitoring should alert you the moment a backup component fails, not just when the primary one does.

    • Practice chaos engineering. Don't wait for a real failure to test your resilience. Intentionally introduce failures in a controlled environment. This is known as chaos engineering. Start small. What happens if you turn off a non-critical service during work hours? Does the system handle it gracefully? Does the team know how to respond? This turns a potential crisis into a planned, educational drill.

    Avoiding Technology and Vendor Traps

    Your resilience also depends on the choices you make about the technology and partners you rely on. The goal is to maintain control over your destiny.

    • Build abstraction layers. Instead of having your application code talk directly to a specific vendor's service, create an intermediary layer that you control. This “abstraction layer” acts as a buffer. If you ever need to switch vendors, you only have to update your abstraction layer, not your entire application. It’s more work up front but gives you immense flexibility later.

    • Make “ease of exit” a key requirement. When you evaluate a new technology or vendor, make portability a primary concern. Ask tough questions: How do we get our data out? What is the process for migrating to a competitor? Is the technology based on open standards? Run a small proof of concept to test how hard it would be to leave before you commit fully.

    • Consider a multi-vendor strategy. For your most critical dependencies, like cloud hosting, avoid going all in on a single provider if you can. Using services from two or more vendors is an advanced strategy, but it provides the ultimate protection against a massive, platform wide outage or unfavorable changes in pricing or terms.

    It's a journey, not a destination

    You will never be “ready.” Building resilience by eliminating single points of failure isn't a one time project you can check off a list. It’s a continuous process. New SPOFs will emerge as your systems evolve, people change roles, and your business grows.

    The key is to make this thinking a part of your culture. Make “What's the bus factor for this project?” a regular question in your planning meetings. Make redundancy and documentation a non negotiable requirement for new systems. By constantly looking for the one thing that can bring everything down, you can build teams and technology that don't just survive shocks—they eat them for breakfast.

    Implement Infrastructure Shared Services

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}456|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Operations Management
    • Parent Category Link: /i-and-o-process-management
    • Organizations have service duplications for unique needs. These duplications increase business expenditure.
    • Lack of collaboration between business units to share their services increases business cost and reduces business units’ faith to implement shared services.
    • Transitioning infrastructure to shared services is challenging for many organizations. It requires an accurate planning and efficient communication between participating business units.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Identify your current process, tool, and people capabilities before implementing shared services. Understand the financial compensations prior to implementation and assess if your organization is ready for transitioning to shared services model.
    • Do not implement shared services when the nature of the services differs greatly between business units.

    Impact and Result

    • Understand benefits of shared services for the business and determine whether transitioning to shared services would benefit the organization.
    • Identify the best implementation plan based on goals, needs, and services.
    • Build a shared-services process to manage the plan and ensure its success.

    Implement Infrastructure Shared Services Research & Tools

    Start here – Read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out why you should implement shared services, review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand the ways we can support you in completing this project.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Conduct gap analysis

    Identify benefits of shared services to your organization and define implementation challenges.

    • Implement Infrastructure Shared Services – Phase 1: Conduct Gap Analysis
    • Shared Services Implementation Executive Presentation
    • Shared Services Implementation Business Case Template
    • Shared Services Implementation Assessment Tool

    2. Choose the right path

    Identify your process and staff capabilities and discover which services will be transitioned to shared services plan. It will also help you to figure out the best model to choose.

    • Implement Infrastructure Shared Services – Phase 2: Choose the Right Path
    • Sample Enterprise Services

    3. Plan the transition

    Discuss an actionable plan to implement shared services to track the project. Walk through a communication plan to document the goals, progress, and expectations with customer stakeholders.

    • Implement Infrastructure Shared Services – Phase 3: Plan the Transition
    • Shared Services Implementation Roadmap Tool
    • Shared Services Implementation Customer Communication Plan
    [infographic]

    Workshop: Implement Infrastructure Shared Services

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Identify Challenges

    The Purpose

    Establish the need for change.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Set a clear understanding about benefits of shared services to your organization.

    Activities

    1.1 Identify your organization’s main drivers for using a shared services model.

    1.2 Define if it is beneficial to implement shared services.

    Outputs

    Shared services mission

    Shared services goals

    2 Assess Your Capabilities

    The Purpose

    Become aware of challenges to implement shared services and your capabilities for such transition.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Discover the primary challenges for transitioning to shared services, eliminate resistance factors, and identify your business potentials for implementation.

    Activities

    2.1 Identify your organization’s resistance to implement shared services.

    2.2 Assess process and people capabilities.

    Outputs

    Shared Services Business Case

    Shared Services Assessment

    3 Define the Model

    The Purpose

    Determine the shared services model.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Identify the core services to be shared and the best model that fits your organization.

    Activities

    3.1 Define core services that will be moved to shared services.

    3.2 Assess different models of shared services and pick the one that satisfies your goals and needs.

    Outputs

    List of services to be transferred to shared services

    Shared services model

    4 Implement and Communicate

    The Purpose

    Define and communicate the tasks to be delivered.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Confidently approach key stakeholders to make the project a reality.

    Activities

    4.1 Define the roadmap for implementing shared services.

    4.2 Make a plan to communicate changes.

    Outputs

    List of initiatives to reach the target state, strategy risks, and their timelines

    Draft of a communication plan

    Grow Your Own PPM Solution

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}436|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 9.6/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $47,944 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 29 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: Portfolio Management
    • Parent Category Link: /portfolio-management
    • As portfolio manager, you’re responsible for supporting the intake of new project requests, providing visibility into the portfolio of in-flight projects, and helping to facilitate the right approval and prioritization decisions.
    • You need a project portfolio management (PPM) tool that promotes the maintenance and flow of good data to help you succeed in these tasks. However, while throwing expensive technology at bad process rarely works, many organizations take this approach to solve their PPM problems.
    • Commercial PPM solutions are powerful and compelling, but they are also expensive, complex, and hard to use. When a solution is not properly adopted, the data can be unreliable and inconsistent, defeating the point of purchasing a tool in the first place.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Your choice of PPM solution must be in tune with your organizational PPM maturity to ensure that you are prepared to sustain the tool use without having the corresponding PPM processes collapse under its own weight.
    • A spreadsheet-based homegrown PPM solution can provide key capabilities of an optimized PPM solution with a high level of sophistication and complexity without the prohibitive capital and labor costs demanded by commercial PPM solution.
    • Focus on your PPM decision makers that will consume the reports and insights by investigating their specific reporting needs.

    Impact and Result

    • Think outside the commercial box. Develop an affordable, adoptable, and effective PPM solution using widely available tools based on Info-Tech’s ready-to-deploy templates.
    • Make your solution sustainable. When it comes to portfolio management, high level is better. A tool that is accurate and maintainable will provide more value than one that strives for precise data yet is ultimately unmaintainable.
    • Report success. A PPM tool needs to foster portfolio visibility in order to engage and inform the executive layer and support effective decision making.

    Grow Your Own PPM Solution Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out why you should grow your own PPM solution, review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand the four ways we can support you in completing this project.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Right-size your PPM solution

    Scope an affordable, adoptable, and effective PPM solution with Info-Tech's Portfolio Manager 2017 workbook.

    • Grow Your Own PPM Solution – Phase 1: Right-Size Your PPM Solution
    • Portfolio Manager 2017 Cost-in-Use Estimation Tool
    • None

    2. Get to know Portfolio Manager 2017

    Learn how to use Info-Tech's Portfolio Manager 2017 workbook and create powerful reports.

    • Grow Your Own PPM Solution – Phase 2: Meet Portfolio Manager 2017
    • Portfolio Manager 2017
    • Portfolio Manager 2017 (with Actuals)
    • None
    • None
    • None

    3. Implement your homegrown PPM solution

    Plan and implement an affordable, adoptable, and effective PPM solution with Info-Tech's Portfolio Manager 2017 workbook.

    • Grow Your Own PPM Solution – Phase 3: Implement Your PPM Solution
    • Portfolio Manager 2017 Operating Manual
    • Stakeholder Engagement Workbook
    • Portfolio Manager Debut Presentation for Portfolio Owners
    • Portfolio Manager Debut Presentation for Data Suppliers

    4. Outgrow your own PPM solution

    Develop an exit strategy from your home-grown solution to a commercial PPM toolset. In this video, we show a rapid transition from the Excel dataset shown on this page to a commercial solution from Meisterplan. Christoph Hirnle of Meisterplan is interviewed starting at 9 minutes.

    • None
    [infographic]

    Workshop: Grow Your Own PPM Solution

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Scope a Homegrown PPM Solution for Your Organization

    The Purpose

    Assess the current state of project portfolio management capability at your organization. The activities in this module will inform the next modules by exploring your organization’s current strengths and weaknesses and identifying areas that require improvement.

    Set up the workbook to generate a fully functional project portfolio workbook that will give you a high-level view into your portfolio.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    A high-level review of your current project portfolio capability is used to decide whether a homegrown PPM solution is an appropriate choice

    Cost-benefit analysis is done to build a business case for supporting this choice

    Activities

    1.1 Review existing PPM strategy and processes.

    1.2 Perform a cost-benefit analysis.

    Outputs

    Confirmation of homegrown PPM solution as the right choice

    Expected benefits for the PPM solution

    2 Get to Know Portfolio Manager 2017

    The Purpose

    Define a list of requirements for your PPM solution that meets the needs of all stakeholders.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    A fully customized PPM solution in your chosen platform

    Activities

    2.1 Introduction to Info-Tech's Portfolio Manager 2017: inputs, outputs, and the data model.

    2.2 Gather requirements for enhancements and customizations.

    Outputs

    Trained project/resource managers on the homegrown solution

    A wish list of enhancements and customizations

    3 Implement Your Homegrown PPM Solution

    The Purpose

    Determine an action plan regarding next steps for implementation.

    Implement your homegrown PPM solution. The activities outlined in this step will help to promote adoption of the tool throughout your organization.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    A set of processes to integrate the new homegrown PPM solution into existing PPM activities

    Plans for piloting the new processes, process improvement, and stakeholder communication

    Activities

    3.1 Plan to integrate your new solution into your PPM processes.

    3.2 Plan to pilot the new processes.

    3.3 Manage stakeholder communications.

    Outputs

    Portfolio Manager 2017 operating manual, which documents how Portfolio Manager 2017 is used to augment the PPM processes

    Plan for a pilot run and post-pilot evaluation for a wider rollout

    Communication plan for impacted PPM stakeholders

    Cut Cost Through Effective IT Category Planning

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}213|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Vendor Management
    • Parent Category Link: /vendor-management
    • IT departments typically approach sourcing a new vendor or negotiating a contract renewal as an ad hoc event.
    • There is a lack of understanding on how category planning governance can save money.
    • IT vendor “go to market” or sourcing activities are typically not planned and are a reaction to internal client demands or vendor contract expiration.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Lack of knowledge of the benefits and features of category management, including the perception that the sourcing process takes too long, are two of the most common challenges that prevent IT from category planning.
    • Other challenges include the traditional view of contract renegotiation and vendor acquisition as a transactional event vs. an ongoing strategic process.
    • Finally, allocating resources and time to collect the data, vendor information, and marketing analysis prevents us from creating category plans.

    Impact and Result

    • An IT category plan establishes a consistent and proactive methodology or process to sourcing activities such as request for information (RFI), request for proposals, (RFPs), and direct negotiations with a specific vendor or“targeted negotiations” such as renewals.
    • The goal of an IT category plan is to leverage a strategic approach to vendor selection while identify cost optimizing opportunities that are aligned with IT strategy and budget objectives.

    Cut Cost Through Effective IT Category Planning Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out why you should create an IT category plan to reduce your IT cost, review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand the four ways we can support you in completing this project.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Create an IT category plan

    Use our three-step approach of Organize, Design, and Execute an IT Category Plan to get the most out of your IT budget while proactively planning your vendor negotiations.

    • IT Category Plan
    • IT Category Plan Metrics
    • IT Category Plan Review Presentation
    [infographic]

    Gain Control of Cloud Integration Strategies Before they Float Away

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}362|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Enterprise Integration
    • Parent Category Link: /enterprise-integration
    • IT is typically backlogged with tasks while the business waits to implement key solutions to remain competitive. In this competitive space, Cloud solutions offer attractive benefits to business stakeholders especially around agility and cost.
    • Moving to the Cloud involves more than outsourcing a component of the technology stack. Roles, processes, and authentication technologies need to be redefined to fit a distributed stack where parts of the IT solution space reside on-premise while the rest are in the Cloud.
    • Cloud integration means accepting loss of control in product development. A Cloud vendor will address the needs of most constituents and any high degree of customization which counteracts their business model. This makes integration a complex initiative involving two separate parties trying to align.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Cloud integration is a fundamental commitment to change within the organization as it deeply impacts roles, processes, and technologies.
    • Be prepared to lose some degree of control of SLA management. IT will have to manage multiple Cloud SLAs and deliver a lowest common approach to the business. This may mean lowering the SLA standards previously set with on-premise solutions.
    • Cloud integration isn’t just about the technology. It is a dedication to establish solid relationships with the Cloud vendor. Understanding where the cloud solution is moving and what issues are being addressed are critical to creating an organizational road map for the future.

    Impact and Result

    • Develop a Cloud integration strategy by proactively understanding the impact of Cloud integration efforts to the organization.
    • Realize that Cloud integration will be an ongoing process of collaboration with the business, and that the initial implementation does not constitute an end.
    • Implement an integrated support structure that includes on-premise and cloud stacks.

    Gain Control of Cloud Integration Strategies Before they Float Away Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Understand the impacts of Cloud computing on Data, Application, Access, and Service Level Agreement integration

    Assess your current level of Cloud adoption and integration, focusing on solutions that are emerging in the market and the applicability to your IT environment.

    • Storyboard: Gain Control of Cloud Integration Strategies Before they Float Away
    • Cloud Integration Checklist
    • None
    [infographic]

    Secure Operations in High-Risk Jurisdictions

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}369|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Security Strategy & Budgeting
    • Parent Category Link: /security-strategy-and-budgeting

    Business operations in high-risk areas of the world contend with complex threat environments and risk scenarios that often require a unique response. But traditional approaches to security strategy often miss these jurisdictional risks, leaving organizations vulnerable to threats that range from cybercrime and data breaches to fines and penalties.

    Security leaders need to identify high-risk jurisdictions, inventory critical assets, identify vulnerabilities, assess risks, and identify security controls necessary to mitigate those risks.

    Secure operations and protect critical assets in high-risk regions

    Across risks that include insider threats and commercial surveillance, the two greatest vulnerabilities that organizations face in high-risk parts of the world are travel and compliance. Organizations can make small adjustments to their security program to address these risks:

    1. Support high-risk travel: Put measures and guidelines in place to protect personnel, data, and devices before, during, and after employee travel.
    2. Mitigate compliance risk: Consider data residency requirements, data breach notification, cross-border data transfer, and third-party risks to support business growth.

    Using these two prevalent risk scenarios in high-risk jurisdictions as examples, this research walks you through the steps to analyze the threat landscape, assess security risks, and execute a response to mitigate them.

    Secure Operations in High-Risk Jurisdictions Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Secure Operations in High-Risk Jurisdictions – A step-by-step approach to mitigating jurisdictional security and privacy risks.

    Traditional approaches to security strategy often miss jurisdictional risks. Use this storyboard to make small adjustments to your security program to mitigate security risks in high-risk jurisdictions.

    • Secure Operations in High-Risk Jurisdictions – Phases 1-3

    2. Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heat Map Tool – A tool to inventory, assess, and treat jurisdictional risks.

    Use this tool to track jurisdictional risks, assess the exposure of critical assets, and identify mitigation controls. Use the geographic heatmap to communicate inherent jurisdictional risk with key stakeholders.

    • Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heat Map Tool

    3. Guidelines for Key Jurisdictional Risk Scenarios – Two structured templates to help you develop guidelines for two key jurisdictional risk scenarios: high-risk travel and compliance risk

    Use these two templates to develop help you develop your own guidelines for key jurisdictional risk scenarios. The guidelines address high-risk travel and compliance risk.

    • Digital Safety Guidelines for International Travel
    • Guidelines for Compliance With Local Security and Privacy Laws Template

    Infographic

    Workshop: Secure Operations in High-Risk Jurisdictions

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Identify Context for Risk Assessment

    The Purpose

    Assess business requirements and evaluate security pressures to set the context for the security risk assessment.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Understand the goals of the organization in high-risk jurisdictions.

    Assess the threats to critical assets in these jurisdictions and capture stakeholder expectations for information security.

    Activities

    1.1 Determine assessment scope.

    1.2 Determine business goals.

    1.3 Determine compliance obligations.

    1.4 Determine risk appetite.

    1.5 Conduct pressure analysis.

    Outputs

    Business requirements

    Security pressure analysis

    2 Analyze Key Risk Scenarios for High-Risk Jurisdictions

    The Purpose

    Build key risk scenarios for high-risk jurisdictions.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Identify critical assets in high-risk jurisdictions, their vulnerabilities to relevant threats, and the adverse impact should malicious agents exploit them.

    Assess risk exposure of critical assets in high-risk jurisdictions.

    Activities

    2.1 Identify critical assets.

    2.2 Identify threats.

    2.3 Assess risk likelihood.

    2.4 Assess risk impact.

    Outputs

    Key risk scenarios

    Jurisdictional risk exposure

    Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heat Map

    3 Build Risk Treatment Roadmap

    The Purpose

    Prioritize and treat jurisdictional risks to critical assets.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Build an initiative roadmap to reduce residual risks in high-risk jurisdictions.

    Activities

    3.1 Identify and assess risk response.

    3.2 Assess residual risks.

    3.3 Identify security controls.

    3.4 Build initiative roadmap.

    Outputs

    Action plan to mitigate key risk scenarios

    Further reading

    Secure Operations in High-Risk Jurisdictions

    Assessments often omit jurisdictional risks. Are your assets exposed?

    EXECUTIVE BRIEF

    Analyst Perspective

    Operations in high-risk jurisdictions face unique security scenarios.

    The image contains a picture of Michel Hebert.

    Michel Hébert

    Research Director

    Security and Privacy

    Info-Tech Research Group


    The image contains a picture of Alan Tang.

    Alan Tang

    Principal Research Director

    Security and Privacy

    Info-Tech Research Group


    Traditional approaches to security strategies may miss key risk scenarios that critical assets face in high-risk jurisdictions. These include high-risk travel, heightened insider threats, advanced persistent threats, and complex compliance environments. Most organizations have security strategies and risk management practices in place, but securing global operations requires its own effort. Assess the security risk that global operations pose to critical assets. Consider the unique assets, threats, and vulnerabilities that come with operations in high-risk jurisdictions. Focus on the business activities you support and integrate your insights with existing risk management practices to ensure the controls you propose get the visibility they need. Your goal is to build a plan that mitigates the unique security risks that global operations pose and secures critical assets in high-risk areas. Don’t leave security to chance.

    Executive Summary

    Your Challenge

    • Security leaders who support operations in many countries struggle to mitigate security risks to critical assets. Operations in high-risk jurisdictions contend with complex threat environments and security risk scenarios that often require a unique response.
    • Security leaders need to identify critical assets, assess vulnerabilities, catalog threats, and identify the security controls necessary to mitigate related operational risks.

    Common Obstacles

    • Securing operations in high-risk jurisdictions requires additional due diligence. Each jurisdiction involves a different risk context, which complicates efforts to identify, assess, and mitigate security risks to critical assets.
    • Security leaders need to engage the organization with the right questions and identify high-risk vulnerabilities and security risk scenarios to help stakeholders make an informed decision about how to assess and treat the security risks they face in high-risk jurisdictions.

    Info-Tech’s Approach

    Info-Tech has developed an effective approach to protecting critical assets in high-risk jurisdictions.

    This approach includes tools for:

    • Evaluating the security context of your organization’s high-risk jurisdictions.
    • Identifying security risk scenarios unique to high-risk jurisdictions and assessing the exposure of critical assets.
    • Planning and executing a response.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Organizations with global operations must contend with a more diverse set of assets, threats, and vulnerabilities when they operate in high-risk jurisdictions. Security leaders need to take additional steps to secure operations and protect critical assets.

    Business operations in high-risk jurisdictions face a more complex security landscape

    Information security risks to business operations vary widely by region.

    The 2022 Allianz Risk Barometer surveyed 2,650 business risk specialists in 89 countries to identify the most important risks to operations. The report identified cybercrime, IT failures, outages, data breaches, fines, and penalties as the most important global business risks in 2022, but their results varied widely by region. The standout finding of the 2022 Allianz Risk Barometer is the return of security risks as the most important threat to business operations. Security risks will continue to be acute beyond 2022, especially in Africa, the Middle East, Europe, and the Asia-Pacific region, where they will dwarf risks of supply chain interruptions, natural catastrophe, and climate change.

    Global operations in high-risk jurisdictions contend with more diverse threats. These security risk scenarios are not captured in traditional security strategies.

    The image contains a picture of the world map that has certain areas of the map highlighted in various shades of blue based on higher security-related business risks.

    Figures represent the number of cybersecurity risks business risk specialists selected as a percentage of all business risks (Allianz, 2022). Higher scores indicate jurisdictions with higher security-related business risks. Jurisdictions without data are in grey.

    Different jurisdictions’ commitment to cybersecurity also varies widely, which increases security risks further

    The Global Cybersecurity Index (GCI) provides insight into the commitment of different countries to cybersecurity.

    The index assesses a country’s legal framework to identify basic requirements that public and private stakeholders must uphold and the legal instruments prohibiting harmful actions.

    The 2020 GCI results show overall improvement and strengthening of the cybersecurity agenda globally, but significant regional gaps persist. Of the 194 countries surveyed:

    • 33% had no data protection legislation.
    • 47% had no breach notification measures in place.
    • 50% had no legislation on the theft of personal information.
    • 19% still had no legislation on illegal access.

    Not every jurisdiction has the same commitment to cybersecurity. Protecting critical assets in high-risk jurisdictions requires additional due diligence.

    The image contains a picture of the world map that has certain areas of the map highlighted in various shades of blue based on scores in relation to the Global Security Index.

    The diagram sets out the score and rank for each country that took part in the Global Cybersecurity Index (ITU, 2021)

    Higher scores show jurisdictions with a lower rank on the CGI, which implies greater risk. Jurisdictions without data are in grey.

    Securing critical assets in high-risk jurisdictions requires additional effort

    Traditional approaches to security strategy may miss these key risk scenarios.

    As a result, security leaders who support operations in many countries need to take additional steps to mitigate security risks to critical assets.

    Guide stakeholders to make informed decisions about how to assess and treat the security risks and secure operations.

    • Engage the organization with the right questions.
    • Identify critical assets and assess vulnerabilities.
    • Catalogue threats and build risk scenarios.
    • Identify the security controls necessary to mitigate risks.

    Work with your organization to analyze the threat landscape, assess security risks unique to high-risk jurisdictions, and execute a response to mitigate them.

    This project blueprint works through this process using the two most prevalent risk scenarios in high-risk jurisdictions: high-risk travel and compliance risk.

    Key Risk Scenarios

    • High-Risk Travel
    • Compliance Risk
    • Insider Threat
    • Advanced Persistent Threat
    • Commercial Surveillance
    The image contains a screenshot of an Info-Tech thought model regarding secure global operations in high-risk jurisdictions.

    Travel risk is the first scenario we use as an example throughout the blueprint

    • This project blueprint outlines a process to identify, assess, and mitigate key risk scenarios in high-risk jurisdictions. We use two common key risk scenarios as examples throughout the deck to illustrate how you create and assess your own scenarios.
    • Supporting high-risk travel is the first scenario we will study in-depth as an example. Business growth, service delivery, and mergers and acquisitions can lead end users to travel to high-risk jurisdictions where staff, devices, and data are at risk.
    • Compromised or stolen devices can provide threat actors with access to data that could compromise the organization’s strategic, economic, or competitive advantage or expose the organization to regulatory risk.

    The project blueprint includes template guidance in Phase 3 to help you build and deploy your own travel guidelines to protect critical assets and support end users before they leave, during their trip, and when they return.

    Before you leave

    • Identify high-risk countries.
    • Enable controls.
    • Limit what you pack.

    During your trip

    • Assume you are monitored.
    • Limit access to systems.
    • Prevent theft.

    When you return

    • Change your password.
    • Restore your devices.

    Compliance risk is the second scenario we use as an example

    • Mitigating compliance risk is the second scenario we will study as an example in this blueprint. The legal and regulatory landscape is evolving rapidly to keep step with the pace of technological change. Security and privacy leaders are expected to mitigate the risk of noncompliance as the organization expands to new jurisdictions.
    • Later sections will show how to think through at least four compliance risks, including:
      • Cross-border data transfer
      • Third-party risk management
      • Data breach notification
      • Data residency

    The project blueprint includes template guidance in Phase 3 to help you deploy your own compliance governance controls as a risk mitigation measure.

    Secure Operations in High-Risk Jurisdictions: Info-Tech’s methodology

    1. Identify Context

    2. Assess Risks

    3. Execute Response

    Phase Steps

    1. Assess business requirements
    2. Evaluate security pressures
    1. Identify risks
    2. Assess risk exposure
    1. Treat security risks
    2. Build initiative roadmap

    Phase Outcomes

    • Internal security pressures that capture the governance, policies, practices, and risk tolerance of the organization
    • External security pressures that capture the expectations of customers, regulators, legislators, and business partners
    • A heatmap that captures not only the global exposure of your critical assets but also the business processes they support
    • A security risk register to allow for the easy transfer of critical assets’ global security risk data to your organization’s enterprise risk management practice
    • A roadmap of prioritized initiatives to apply relevant controls and secure global assets
    • A set of key risk indicators to monitor and report your progress

    Blueprint deliverables

    Each step of this blueprint is accompanied by supporting deliverables to help you accomplish your goals:

    Business Security Requirements

    Identify the context for the global security risk assessment, including risk appetite and risk tolerance.

    Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heatmap

    Identify critical global assets and the threats they face in high-risk jurisdictions and assess exposure.

    Mitigation Plan

    Roadmap of initiatives and security controls to mitigate global risks to critical assets. Tools and templates to address key security risk scenarios.

    Key deliverable:

    Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heatmap

    Use the Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heatmap Tool to capture information security risks to critical assets in high-risk jurisdictions. The tool generates a world chart that illustrates the risks global operations face to help you engage the business and execute a response.

    Blueprint benefits

    Protect critical assets in high-risk jurisdictions

    IT Benefits

    Assess and remediate information security risk to critical assets in high-risk jurisdictions.

    Easily integrate your risk assessment with enterprise risk assessments to improve communication with the business.

    Illustrate key information security risk scenarios to make the case for action in terms the business understands.

    Business Benefits

    Develop mitigation plans to protect staff, devices, and data in high-risk jurisdictions.

    Support business growth in high-risk jurisdictions without compromising critical assets.

    Mitigate compliance risk to protect your organization’s reputation, avoid fines, and ensure business continuity.

    Quantify the impact of securing global operations

    The tool included with this blueprint can help you measure the impact of implementing the research

    • Use the Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heatmap Tool to describe the key risk scenarios you face, assess their likelihood and impact, and estimate the cost of mitigating measures. Working through the project in this way will help you quantify the impact of securing global operations.
    The image contains a screenshot of Info-Tech's Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heatmap Tool. The image contains a screenshot of the High-Risk Travel Jurisdiction.

    Establish Baseline Metrics

    • Review existing information security and risk management metrics and the output of the tools included with the blueprint.
    • Identify metrics to measure the impact of your risk management efforts. Focus specifically on high-risk jurisdictions.
    • Compare your results with those in your overall security and risk management program.

    ID

    Metric

    Why is this metric valuable?

    How do I calculate it?

    1.

    Overall Exposure – High-Risk Jurisdictions

    Illustrates the overall exposure of critical assets in high-risk jurisdictions.

    Use the Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heatmap Tool. Calculate the impact times the probability rating for each risk. Take the average.

    2.

    # Risks Identified – High-Risk Jurisdictions

    Informs risk tolerance assessments.

    Use the Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heatmap Tool.

    3.

    # Risks Treated – High-Risk Jurisdictions

    Informs residual risk assessments.

    Use the Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heatmap Tool.

    4.

    Mitigation Cost – High-Risk Jurisdictions

    Informs cost-benefit analysis to determine program effectiveness.

    Use the Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heatmap Tool.

    5.

    # Security Incidents – High-Risk Jurisdictions

    Informs incident trend calculations to determine program effectiveness.

    Draw the information from your service desk or IT service management tool.

    6.

    Incident Remediation Cost – High-Risk Jurisdictions

    Informs cost-benefit analysis to determine program effectiveness.

    Estimate based on cost and effort, including direct and indirect cost such as business disruptions, administrative finds, reputational damage, etc.

    7.

    TRENDS: Program Effectiveness – High-Risk Jurisdictions

    # of security incidents over time. Remediation : Mitigation costs over time

    Calculate based on metrics 5 to 7.

    Info-Tech offers various levels of support to best suit your needs.

    DIY Toolkit

    "Our team has already made this critical project a priority, and we have the time and capability, but some guidance along the way would be helpful."

    Guided Implementation

    "Our team knows that we need to fix a process, but we need assistance to determine where to focus. Some check-ins along the way would help keep us on track."

    Workshop

    "We need to hit the ground running and get this project kicked off immediately. Our team has the ability to take this over once we get a framework and strategy in place."

    Consulting

    "Our team does not have the time or the knowledge to take this project on. We need assistance through the entirety of this project."

    Diagnostics and consistent frameworks are used throughout all four options.

    Guided Implementation

    What does a typical GI on this topic look like?

    Phase 1

    Call #1: Scope project requirements, determine assessment scope, and discuss challenges.

    Phase 2

    Call #2: Conduct initial risk assessment and determine risk tolerance.

    Call #3: Evaluate security pressures in high-risk jurisdictions.

    Call #4: Identify risks in high-risk jurisdictions.

    Call #5: Assess risk exposure.

    Phase 3

    Call #6: Treat security risks in high-risk jurisdictions.

    A Guided Implementation (GI) is a series of calls with an Info-Tech analyst to help implement our best practices in your organization. A typical GI is between 8 to 12 calls over the course of 4 to 6 months.

    Workshop Overview

    Contact your account representative for more information. workshops@infotech.com 1-888-670-8889

    Days 1

    Days 2-3

    Day 4

    Day 5

    Identify Context

    Key Risk Scenarios

    Build Roadmap

    Next Steps and Wrap-Up (offsite)

    Activities

    1.1.1 Determine assessment scope.

    1.1.2 Determine business goals.

    1.1.3 Identify compliance obligations.

    1.2.1 Determine risk appetite.

    1.2.2 Conduct pressure analysis.

    2.1.1 Identify assets.

    2.1.2 Identify threats.

    2.2.1 Assess risk likelihood.

    2.2.2 Assess risk impact.

    3.1.1 Identify and assess risk response.

    3.1.2 Assess residual risks.

    3.2.1 Identify security controls.

    3.2.2 Build initiative roadmap.

    5.1 Complete in-progress deliverables from previous four days.

    5.2 Set up review time for workshop deliverables and to discuss next steps.

    Deliverables

    1. Business requirements for security risk assessment
    2. Identification of high-risk jurisdictions
    3. Security threat landscape for high-risk jurisdictions
    1. Inventory of relevant threats, critical assets, and their vulnerabilities
    2. Assessment of adverse effects should threat agents exploit vulnerabilities
    3. Risk register with key risk scenarios and heatmap of high-risk jurisdictions
    1. Action plan to mitigate key risk scenarios
    2. Investment and implementation roadmap
    1. Completed information security risk assessment for two key risk scenarios
    2. Risk mitigation roadmap

    No safe jurisdictions

    Stakeholders sometimes ask information security and privacy leaders to produce a list of safe jurisdictions from which to operate. We need to help them see that there are no safe jurisdictions, only relatively risky ones. As you build your security program, deepen the scope of your risk assessments to include risk scenarios critical assets face in different jurisdictions. These risks do not need to rule out operations, but they may require additional mitigation measures to keep staff, data, and devices safe and reduce potential reputational harms.

    Traditional approaches to security strategy often omit jurisdictional risks.

    Global operations must contend with a more complex security landscape. Secure critical assets in high-risk jurisdictions with a targeted risk assessment.

    The two greatest risks are high-risk travel and compliance risk.

    You can mitigate them with small adjustments to your security program.

    Support High-Risk Travel

    When securing travel to high-risk jurisdictions, you must consider personnel safety as well as data and device security. Put measures and guidelines in place to protect them before, during, and after travel.

    Mitigate Compliance Risk

    Think through data residency requirements, data breach notification, cross-border data transfer, and third-party risks to support business growth and mitigate compliance risks in high-risk jurisdictions to protect your organization’s reputation and avoid hefty fines or business disruptions.

    Phase 1

    Identify Context

    This phase will walk you through the following activities:

    • Assess business requirements to understand the goals of the organization’s global operations, as well as its risk governance, policies, and practices.
    • Evaluate jurisdictional security pressures to understand threats to critical assets and capture the expectations of external stakeholders, including customers, regulators, legislators, and business partners, and assess risk tolerance.

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • Business stakeholders
    • IT leadership
    • Security team
    • Risk and Compliance

    Step 1.1

    Assess Business Requirements

    Activities

    1.1.1 Determine assessment scope

    1.1.2 Identify enterprise goals in high-risk jurisdictions

    1.1.3 Identify compliance obligations

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Business stakeholders
    • IT leadership
    • Security team
    • Risk and Compliance

    Outcomes of this step

    • Assess business requirements to understand the goals of the organization’s global operations, as well as its risk governance, policies, and practices.

    Focus the risk assessment on high-risk jurisdictions

    Traditional approaches to information security strategy often miss threats to global operations

    • Successful security strategies are typically sensitive to risks to different IT systems and lines of business.
    • However, securing global operations requires additional focus on high-risk jurisdictions, considering what makes them unique.
    • This first phase of the project will help you evaluate the business context of operations in high-risk jurisdictions, including:
      • Enterprise and security goals.
      • Lines of business, physical locations, and IT systems that need additional oversight.
      • Unique compliance obligations.
      • Unique risks and security pressures.
      • Organizational risk tolerance in high-risk jurisdictions.

    Focus your risk assessment on the business activities security supports in high-risk jurisdictions and the unique threats they face to bridge gaps in your security strategy.

    Identify jurisdictions with higher inherent risks

    Your security strategy may not describe jurisdictional risk adequately.

    • Security strategies list lines of business, physical locations, and IT systems the organization needs to secure and those whose security will depend on a third-party. You can find additional guidance on fixing the scope and boundaries of a security strategy in Phase 1 of Build an Information Security Strategy.
    • However, security risks vary widely from one jurisdiction to another according to:
      • Active cyber threats.
      • Legal and regulatory frameworks.
      • Regional security and preparedness capabilities.
    • Your first task is to identify high-risk jurisdictions to target for additional oversight.

    Work closely with your enterprise risk management function.

    Enterprise risk management functions are often tasked with developing risk assessments from composite sources. Work closely with them to complete your own assessment.

    Countries at heightened risk of money laundering and terrorism financing are examples of high-risk jurisdictions. The Financial Action Task Force and the U.S. Treasury publish reports three times a year that identify Non-Cooperative Countries or Territories.

    Develop a robust jurisdictional assessment

    Design an intelligence collection strategy to inform your assessment

    Strategic Intelligence

    White papers, briefings, reports. Audience: C-Suite, board members

    Tactical Intelligence

    Internal reports, vendor reports. Audience: Security leaders

    Operational intelligence

    Indicators of compromise. Audience: IT Operations

    Operational intelligence focuses on machine-readable data used to block attacks, triage and validate alerts, and eliminate threats from the network. It becomes outdated in a matter of hours and is less useful for this exercise.

    Determine travel risks to bolster your assessments

    Not all locations and journeys will require the same security measures.

    • Travel risks vary significantly according to destination, the nature of the trip, and traveler profile.
    • Access to an up-to-date country risk rating system enables your organization and individual staff to quickly determine the overall level of risk in a specific country or location.
    • Based on this risk rating, you can specify what security measures are required prior to travel and what level of travel authorization is appropriate, in line with the organization's security policy or travel security procedures.
    • While some larger organizations can maintain their own country risk ratings, this requires significant capacity, particularly to obtain the necessary information to keep these regularly updated.
    • It may be more effective for your organization to make use of the travel risk ratings provided by an external security information provider, such as a company linked to your travel insurance or travel booking service, if available.
    • Alternatively, various open-source travel risk ratings are available via embassy travel sites or other website providers.

    Without a flexible system to account for the risk exposures of different jurisdictions, staff may perceive measures as a hindrance to operations.

    Develop a tiered risk rating

    The example below outlines potential risk indicators for high-risk travel.

    Rating

    Description

    Low

    Generally secure with adequate physical security. Low violent crime rates. Some civil unrest during significant events. Acts of terrorism rare. Risks associated with natural disasters limited and health threats mainly preventable.

    Moderate

    Periodic civil unrest. Antigovernment, insurgent, or extremist groups active with sporadic acts of terrorism. Staff at risk from common and violent crime. Transport and communications services are unreliable and safety records are poor. Jurisdiction prone to natural disasters or disease epidemics.

    High

    Regular periods of civil unrest, which may target foreigners. Antigovernment, insurgent, or extremist groups very active and threaten political or economic stability. Violent crime rates high, often targeting foreigners. Infrastructure and emergency services poor. May be regular disruption to transportation or communications services. Certain areas off-limits to foreigners. Jurisdictions experiencing natural disasters or epidemics are considered high risk.

    Extreme

    Undergoing active conflict or persistent civil unrest. Risk of being caught up in a violent incident or attack is very high. Authorities may have lost control of significant portions of the country. Lines between criminality and political and insurgent violence are blurred. Foreigners are likely to be denied access to parts of the country. Transportation and communication services are severely degraded or nonexistent. Violence presents a direct threat to staff security.

    Ratings are formulated by assessing several types of risk, including conflict, political/civil unrest, terrorism, crime, and health and infrastructure risks.

    1.1.1 Determine assessment scope

    1 – 2 hours

    1. As a group, brainstorm a list of high-risk jurisdictions to target for additional assessment. Write down as many items as possible to include in:
    • Lines of business
    • Physical locations
    • IT systems

    Pay close attention to elements of the assessment that are not in scope.

  • Discuss the response and the rationale for targeting each of them for additional risk assessments. Identify security-related concerns for different lines of business, locations, user groups, IT systems, and data.
  • Record your responses and your comments in the Information Security Requirements Gathering Tool.
  • Input

    Output

    • Corporate strategy
    • IT strategy
    • Security strategy
    • Relevant threat intelligence
    • A list of high-risk jurisdictions to focus your risk assessment

    Materials

    Participants

    • Laptop
    • Projector
    • Security team
    • IT leadership
    • Business stakeholders
    • Enterprise Risk Management
    • Compliance
    • Legal

    Download the Information Security Requirements Gathering Tool

    Position your efforts in a business context

    Securing critical assets in high-risk jurisdictions is a business imperative

    • Many companies relegate their information security strategies to their IT department. Aside from the strain the choice places on a department that already performs many different functions, it wrongly implies that mitigating information security risk is simply an IT problem.
    • Managing information security risks is a business problem. It requires that organizations identify their risk appetite, prioritize relevant threats, and define risk mitigation initiatives. Business leaders can only do these activities effectively in a context that recognizes the business and financial benefits of implementing protections.
    • This is notably true of businesses with operations in many different countries. Each jurisdiction has its own set of security risks the organization must account for, as well as unique local laws and regulations that affect business operations.
    • In high-risk jurisdictions, your efforts must consider the unique operational challenges your organization may not face in its home country. Your efforts to secure critical assets will be most successful if you describe key risk scenarios in terms of their impact on business goals.
    • You can find additional guidance on assessing the business context of a security strategy in Phase 1 of Build an Information Security Strategy.

    Do you understand the unique business context of operations in high-risk jurisdictions?

    1.1.2 Identify business goals

    Estimated Time: 1-2 hours

    1. As a group, brainstorm the primary and secondary business goals of the organization. Focus your assessment on operations in high-risk jurisdictions you identified in Exercise 1.1.1. Review:
    • Relevant corporate and IT strategies.
    • The business goal definitions and indicator metrics in tab 2, “Goals Definition,” of the Information Security Requirements Gathering Tool.
  • Limit business goals to no more than two primary goals and three secondary goals. This limitation will help you prioritize security initiatives at the end of the project.
  • For each business goal, identify up to two security alignment goals that will support business goals in high-risk jurisdictions.
  • Input

    Output

    • Corporate strategy
    • IT strategy
    • Security strategy
    • Your goals for the security risk assessment for high-risk jurisdictions

    Materials

    Participants

    • Laptop
    • Projector
    • Security team
    • IT leadership
    • Business stakeholders
    • Risk Management
    • Compliance
    • Legal

    Download the Information Security Requirements Gathering Tool

    Record business goals

    Capture the results in the Information Security Requirements Gathering Tool

    1. Record the primary and secondary business goals you identified in tab 3, “Goals Cascade,” of the Information Security Requirements Gathering Tool.
    2. Next, record the two security alignment goals you selected for each business goal based on the tool’s recommendations.
    3. Finally, review the graphic diagram that illustrates your goals on tab 6, “Results,” of the Information Security Requirements Gathering Tool.
    4. Revisit this exercise whenever operations expands to a new jurisdiction to capture how they contribute to the organization’s mission and vision and how the security program can support them.
    The image contains a screenshot of Tab 3, Goals Cascade.

    Tab 3, Goals Cascade

    The image contains a screenshot of Tab 6, Results.

    Tab 6, Results

    Analyze business goals

    Assess how operating in multiple jurisdictions adds nuance to your business goals

    • Security leaders need to understand the direction of the business to propose relevant security initiatives that support business goals in high-risk jurisdictions.
    • Operating in different jurisdictions carries its own degree of risk. The organization is subject not only to the information security risks and legal frameworks of its country of origin but also to those associated with international jurisdictions.
    • You need to understand where your organization operates and how these different jurisdictions contribute to your business goals to support their performance and protect the firm’s reputation.
    • This exercise will make an explicit link between security and privacy concerns in high-risk jurisdictions, what the business cares about, and what security is trying to accomplish.

    If the organization is considering a merger and acquisition project that will expand operations in jurisdictions with different travel risk profiles, the security organization needs to revise the security strategy to ensure the organization can support high-risk travel and mitigate risks to critical assets.

    Identify compliance obligations

    Data compliance obligations loom large in high-risk jurisdictions

    The image contains four hexagons, each with their own words. SOX, PCI DSS, HIPAA, HITECH.

    Security leaders are familiar with most conventional regulatory obligations that govern financial, personal, and healthcare data in North America and Europe.

    The image contains four hexagons, each with their own words. Residency, Cross-Border Transfer, Breach Notification, Third-Party Risk Mgmt.

    Data privacy concerns, nationalism, and the economic value of data are all driving jurisdictions to adopt data residency and data localization and to shut down the cross-border transfer of data.

    The next step requires you to consider the compliance obligations the organization needs to meet to support the business as it expands to other jurisdictions through natural growth, mergers, and acquisitions.

    1.1.3 Identify compliance obligations

    Estimated Time: 1-2 hours

    1. As a group, brainstorm compliance obligations in target jurisdictions. Focus your assessment on operations in high-risk jurisdictions.
    2. Include:

    • Laws
    • Governing regulations
    • Industry standards
    • Contractual agreements
  • Record your compliance obligations and comments on tab 4, “Compliance Obligations,” of the Information Security Requirements Gathering Tool.
  • If you need to take full stock of the laws and regulations in place in the jurisdictions where you operate that you are not familiar with, consider seeking local legal counsel to help you navigate this exercise.
  • Input

    Output

    • Legal and compliance frameworks in target jurisdictions
    • Mandatory and voluntary compliance obligations for target jurisdictions

    Materials

    Participants

    • Laptop
    • Projector
    • Security team
    • IT leadership
    • Business stakeholders
    • Risk Management
    • Compliance
    • Legal

    Download the Information Security Requirements Gathering Tool

    Step 1.2

    Evaluate Security Pressures

    Activities

    1.2.1 Conduct initial risk assessment

    1.2.2 Conduct pressure analysis

    1.2.3 Determine risk tolerance

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Security team
    • Risk and Compliance
    • IT leadership (optional)

    Outcomes of this step

    Identify threats to global assets and capture the security expectations of external stakeholders, including customers, regulators, legislators, and business partners, and determine risk tolerance.

    Evaluate security pressures to set the risk context

    Perform an initial assessment of high-risk jurisdictions to set the context.

    Assess:

    • The threat landscape.
    • The security pressures from key stakeholders.
    • The risk tolerance of your organization.

    You should be able to find the information in your existing security strategy. If you don’t have the information, work through the next three steps of the project blueprint.

    The image contains a diagram to demonstrate evaluating security pressures, as described in the text above.

    Some jurisdictions carry inherent risks

    • Jurisdictional risks stem from legal, regulatory, or political factors that exist in different countries or regions. They can also stem from unexpected legal changes in regions where critical assets have exposure. Understanding jurisdictional risks is critical because they can require additional security controls.
    • Jurisdictional risk tends to be higher in jurisdictions:
      • Where the organization:
        • Conducts high-value or high-volume financial transactions.
        • Supports and manages critical infrastructure.
        • Has high-cost data or data whose compromise could undermine competitive advantage.
        • Has a high percentage of part-time employees and contractors.
        • Experiences a high rate of employee turnover.
      • Where state actors:
        • Have a low commitment to cybersecurity, financial, and privacy legislation and regulation.
        • Support cybercrime organizations within their borders.

    Jurisdictional risk is often reduced to countries where money laundering and terrorist activities are high. In this blueprint, the term refers to the broader set of information security risks that arise when operating in a foreign country or jurisdiction.

    Five key risk scenarios are most prevalent

    Key Risk Scenarios

    • High-Risk Travel
    • Compliance Risk
    • Insider Threat
    • Advanced Persistent Threat
    • Commercial Surveillance

    Security leaders who support operations in many countries need to take additional steps to mitigate security risks to critical assets. The goal of the next two exercises is to analyze the threat landscape and security pressures unique to high-risk jurisdictions, which will inform the construction of key scenarios in Phase 2. These five scenarios are most prevalent in high-risk jurisdictions. Keep them in mind as you go through the exercises in this section.

    1.2.1 Assess jurisdictional risk

    1-3 hours

    1. As a group, review the questions on tab 2, “Risk Assessment,” of the Information Security Pressure Analysis Tool.
    2. Gather the required information from subject matter experts on the following risk elements with a focus on high-risk jurisdictions:
    3. Review each question in tab 2 of the Information Security Pressure Analysis Tool and select the most appropriate response.

    Input

    Output

    • Existing security strategy
    • List of organizational assets
    • Historical data on information security incidents
    • Completed risk assessment

    Materials

    Participants

    • Information Security Pressure Analysis Tool
    • Security team
    • IT leadership
    • Risk Management

    For more information on how to complete the risk assessment questionnaire, see Step 1.2.1 of Build an Information Security Strategy.

    1.2.2 Conduct pressure analysis

    1-3 hours

    1. As a group, review the questions on tab 3, “Pressure Analysis,” of the Information Security Pressure Analysis Tool.
    2. Gather the required information from subject matter experts on the following pressure elements with a focus on high-risk jurisdictions:
    • Compliance and oversight
    • Customer expectations
    • Business expectations
    • IT expectations
  • Review each question in the questionnaire and provide the most appropriate response using the drop-down list. It may be helpful to consult with the appropriate departments to obtain their perspectives.
  • For more information on how to complete the pressure analysis questionnaire, see Step 1.3 of Build an Information Security Strategy.

    Input

    Output

    • Information on various pressure elements within the organization
    • Existing security strategy
    • Completed pressure analysis

    Materials

    Participants

    • Information Security Pressure Analysis Tool
    • Security team
    • IT leadership
    • Business leaders
    • Compliance

    A low security pressure means that your stakeholders do not assign high importance to information security. You may need to engage stakeholders with the right key risk scenarios to illustrate jurisdictional risk and generate support for new security controls.

    Download the Information Security Pressure Analysis Tool

    Assess risk tolerance

    • Risk tolerance expresses the types and amount of risk the organization is willing to accept in pursuit of its goals.
    • These expectations can help you identify, manage, and report on key risk scenarios in high-risk jurisdictions.
    • For instance, an organization with a low risk tolerance will require a stronger information security program to minimize operational security risks.
    • It’s up to business leaders to determine the risks they are willing to accept. They may need guidance to understand how system-level risks affect the organization’s ability to pursue its goals.

    A formalized risk tolerance statement can help:

    • Support risk-based security decisions that align with business goals.
    • Provide a meaningful rationale for security initiatives.
    • Improve the transparency of investments in the organization’s security program.
    • Provide guidance for monitoring inherent risk and residual risk exposure.

    The role of security professionals is to identify and analyze key risk scenarios that may prevent the organization from reaching its goals.

    1.2.3 Determine risk tolerance

    1-3 hours

    1. As a group, review the questions on tab 4, “Risk Tolerance,” of the Information Security Pressure Analysis Tool.
    2. Gather the required information from subject matter experts on the following risk tolerance elements:
    • Recent IT problems, especially downtime and data recovery issues
    • Historical security incidents
  • Review any relevant documentation, including:
    • Existing security strategy
    • Business impact assessments
    • Service-level agreements

    For more information on how to complete the risk tolerance questionnaire, see Step 1.4 of Build an Information Security Strategy.

    Input

    Output

    • Existing security strategy
    • Data on recent IT problems and incidents
    • Business impact assessments
    • Completed risk tolerance statement

    Materials

    Participants

    • Information Security Pressure Analysis Tool
    • Security team
    • IT leadership
    • Risk Management

    Download the Information Security Pressure Analysis Tool

    Review the output of the results tab

    • The organizational risk assessment provides a high-level assessment of inherent risks in high-risk jurisdictions. Use the results to build and assess key risk scenarios in Phase 2.
    • Use the security pressure analysis to inform stakeholder management efforts. A low security pressure indicates that stakeholders do not yet grasp the impact of information security on organizational goals. You may need to communicate its importance before you discuss additional security controls.
    • Jurisdictions in which organizations have a low risk tolerance will require stronger information security controls to minimize operational risks.
    The image contains a screenshot of the organizational risk assessment. The image contains a screenshot of the security pressure analysis. The image contains a screenshot of the risk tolerance curve.

    Phase 2

    Assess Security Risks to Critical Assets

    This phase will walk you through the following activities:

    • Identify critical assets, their vulnerabilities to relevant threats, and the adverse impact a successful threat event would have on the organization.
    • Assess risk exposure of critical assets in high-risk jurisdictions for each risk scenario through an analysis of its likelihood and impact.

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • Security team
    • Risk and Compliance
    • IT leadership (optional)

    Step 2.1

    Identify Risks

    Activities

    2.1.1 Identify assets

    2.1.2 Identify threats

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Security team
    • Risk and Compliance
    • IT leadership (optional)

    Outcomes of this step

    • Define risk scenarios that identify critical assets, their vulnerabilities to relevant threats, and the adverse impact a successful threat event would have on the organization.

    This blueprint focuses on mitigating jurisdictional risks

    The image contains a screenshot of the IT Risk Management Framework. The framework includes: Risk Identification, Risk Assessment, Risk Response, and Risk Governance.

    For a deeper dive into building a risk management program, see Info-Tech’s core project blueprints on risk management:

    Build an IT Risk Management Program

    Combine Security Risk Management Components Into One Program

    Draft key risk scenarios to illustrate adverse events

    Risk scenarios help decision-makers understand how adverse events affect business goals.

    • Risk-scenario building is the process of identifying the critical factors that contribute to an adverse event and crafting a narrative that describes the circumstances and consequences if it were to happen.
    • Risk scenarios set up the risk analysis stage of the risk assessment process. They are narratives that describe in detail:
      • The asset at risk.
      • The threat that can act against the asset.
      • Their intent or motivation.
      • The circumstances and threat actor model associated with the threat event.
      • The potential effect on the organization.
      • When or how often the event might occur.

    Risk scenarios are further distilled into a single sentence or risk statement that communicates the essential elements from the scenario.

    Well-crafted risk scenarios have four components

    The second phase of the project will help you craft meaningful risk scenarios

    Threat

    Exploits an

    Asset

    Using a

    Method

    Creating an

    Effect

    An actor capable of harming an asset

    Anything of value that can be affected and results in loss

    Technique an actor uses to affect an asset

    How loss materializes

    Examples: Malicious or untrained employees, cybercriminal groups, malicious state actors

    Examples: Systems, regulated data, intellectual property, people

    Examples: Credential compromise, privilege escalation, data exfiltration

    Examples: Loss of data confidentiality, integrity, or availability; impact on staff health & safety

    Risk scenarios are concise, four to six sentence narratives that describe the core elements of forecasted adverse events. Use them to engage stakeholders with the right questions and guide them to make informed decisions about how to address and treat security risks in high-risk jurisdictions.

    The next slides review five key risk scenarios prevalent in high-risk jurisdictions. Use them as examples to develop your own.

    Travel to high-risk jurisdictions requires special measures to protect staff, devices, and data

    Governmental, academic, and commercial advisors compile lists of jurisdictions that pose greater travel risks annually.

    For instance, in the US, these lists might include countries that are:

    • Subjects of travel warnings by the US Department of State.
    • Identified as high risk by other US government sources such as:
      • The Department of the Treasury Office of Foreign Assets Control (OFAC).
      • The Federal Bureau of Investigation (FBI).
      • The Office of the Director of National Intelligence (ODNI).
    • Compiled from academic and commercial sources, such as Control Risks.

    When securing travel to high-risk jurisdictions, you must consider personnel safety as well as data and device security.

    The image contains a diagram to present high-risk jurisdictions.

    The diagram presents high-risk jurisdictions based on US governmental sources (2021) listed on this slide.

    High-risk travel

    Likelihood: Medium

    Impact: Medium

    Key Risk Scenario #1

    Malicious state actors, cybercriminals, and competitors can threaten staff, devices, and data during travel to high-risk jurisdictions. Device theft or compromise may occur while traveling through airports, accessing hotel computer and phone networks, or in internet cafés or other public areas. Threat actors can exploit data from compromised or stolen devices to undermine the organization’s strategic, economic, or competitive advantage. They can also infect compromised devices with malware that delivers malicious payloads once they reconnect with home networks.

    Threat Actor:

    • Malicious state actors
    • Cybercriminals
    • Competitors

    Assets:

    • Staff
    • IT systems
    • Sensitive data

    Effect:

    • Compromised staff health and safety
    • Loss of data
    • Lost of system integrity

    Methods:

    • Identify, steal, or target mobile devices.
    • Compromise network, wireless, or Bluetooth connections.
    • Leverage stolen devices as a means of infecting other networks.
    • Access devices to track user location.
    • Activate microphones on devices to collect information.
    • Intercept electronic communications users send from high-risk jurisdictions.

    The data compliance landscape is a jigsaw puzzle of data protection and data residency requirements

    Since the EU passed the GDPR in 2016, jurisdictions have turned to data regulations to protect citizen data

    Data privacy concerns, nationalism, and the economic value of data are all driving jurisdictions to adopt data residency, breach notification, and cross-border data transfer regulations. As 2021 wound down to a close, nearly all the world’s 30 largest economies had some form of data regulation in place. The regulatory landscape is shifting rapidly, which complicates operations as organizations grow into new markets or engage in merger and acquisition activities.

    Global operations require special attention to data-residency requirements, data breach notification requirements, and cross-border data transfer regulations to mitigate compliance risk.

    The image contains a diagram to demonstrate the data regulations placed in various places around the world.

    Compliance risk

    Likelihood: Medium

    Impact: High

    Key Risk Scenario #2

    Rapid changes in the privacy and security regulatory landscape threaten organizations’ ability to meet their compliance obligations from local legal and regulatory frameworks. Organizations risk reputational damage, administrative fines, criminal charges, and loss of market share. In extreme cases, organizations may lose their license to operate in high-risk jurisdictions. Shifts in the regulatory landscape can involve additional requirements for data residency, cross-border data transfer, data breach notification, and third-party risk management.

    Threat Actor:

    • Local, regional, and national state actors

    Asset:

    • Reputation, market share
    • License to operate

    Effect:

    • Administrative fines
    • Loss of reputation, brand trust, and consumer loyalty
    • Loss of market share
    • Suspension of business operations
    • Lawsuits due to collective actions and claims
    • Criminal charges

    Methods:

    • Shifts in the privacy and security regulatory landscape, including requirements for:
      • Data residency.
      • Cross-border data transfer.
      • Data breach notification.
      • Third-party security and privacy risk management.

    The incidence of insider threats varies widely by jurisdiction in unexpected ways

    On average, companies in North America, the Middle East, and Africa had the most insider incidents in 2021, while those in the Asia-Pacific region had the least.

    The Ponemon Institute set out to understand the financial consequences that result from insider threats and gain insight into how well organizations are mitigating these risks.

    In the context of this research, insider threat is defined as:

    • Employee or contractor negligence.
    • Criminal or malicious insider activities.
    • Credential theft (imposter risk).

    On average, the total cost to remediate insider threats in 2021 was US$15.4 million per incident.

    In all regions, employee or contractor negligence occurred most frequently. Organizations in North America and in the Middle East and Africa were most likely to experience insider threat incidents in 2021.

    the image contains a diagram of the world, with various places coloured in different shades of blue.

    The diagram represents the average number of insider incidents reported per organization in 2021. The results are analyzed in four regions (Ponemon Institute, 2022)

    Insider threat

    Likelihood: Low to Medium

    Impact: High

    Key Risk Scenario #3

    Malicious insiders, negligent employees, and credential thieves can exploit inside access to information systems to commit fraud, steal confidential or commercially valuable information, or sabotage computer systems. Insider threats are difficult to identify, especially when security is geared toward external threats. They are often familiar with the organization’s data and intellectual property as well as the methods in place to protect them. An insider may steal information for personal gain or install malicious software on information systems. They may also be legitimate users who make errors and disregard policies, which places the organization at risk.

    Threat Actor:

    • Malicious insiders
    • Negligent employees
    • Infiltrators

    Asset:

    • Sensitive data
    • Employee credentials
    • IT systems

    Effects:

    • Loss of system integrity
    • Loss of data confidentiality
    • Financial loss

    Methods:

    • Infiltrators may compromise credentials.
    • Malicious or negligent insiders may use corporate email to steal or share sensitive data, including:
      • Regulated data.
      • Intellectual property.
      • Critical business information.
    • Malicious agents may facilitate data exfiltration, as well as open-port and vulnerability scans.

    The risk of advanced persistent threats is more prevalent in Central and South America and the Asia-Pacific region

    Attacks from advanced persistent threat (APT) actors are more sophisticated than traditional ones.

    • More countries will use legal indictments as part of their cyber strategy. Exposing toolsets of APT groups carried out at the governmental level will drive more states to do the same.
    • Expect APTs to increasingly target network appliances like VPN gateways as organizations continue to sustain hybrid workforces.
    • The line between APTs and state-sanctioned ransomware groups is blurring. Expect cybercriminals to wield better tools, mount more targeted attacks, and use double-extortion tactics.
    • Expect more disruption and collateral damage from direct attacks on critical infrastructure.

    Top 10 Significant Threat Actors:

    • Lazarus
    • DeathStalker
    • CactusPete
    • IAmTheKing
    • TransparentTribe
    • StrongPity
    • Sofacy
    • CoughingDown
    • MuddyWater
    • SixLittleMonkeys

    Top 10 Targets:

    • Government
    • Banks
    • Financial Institutions
    • Diplomatic
    • Telecommunications
    • Educational
    • Defense
    • Energy
    • Military
    • IT Companies
    The image contains a world map coloured in various shades of blue.
    Top 12 countries targeted by APTs (Kaspersky, 2020)

    Track notable APTs to revise your list of high-risk jurisdictions and review the latest tactics and techniques

    Governmental advisors track notable APT actors that pose greater risks.

    The CISA Shields Up site, SANS Storm Center site, and MITRE ATT&CK group site provide helpful and timely information to understand APT risks in different jurisdictions.

    The following threat actors are currently associated with cyberattacks affiliated with the Russian government.

    Activity Group

    Risks

    APT28 (GRU)

    Known as Fancy Bear, this threat group has been tied to espionage since 2004. They compromised the Hillary Clinton campaign, amid other major events.

    APT29 (SVT)

    Tied to espionage since 2008. Reportedly compromised the Democratic National Committee in 2015. Cited in the 2021 SolarWinds compromise.

    Buhtrap/RTM Group

    Group focused on financial targets since 2014. Currently known to target Russian and Ukrainian banks.

    Gamaredon

    Operating in Crimea. Aligned with Russian interests. Has previously targeted Ukrainian government officials and organizations.

    DEV-0586

    Carried out wiper malware attacks on Ukrainian targets in January 2022.

    UNC1151

    Active since 2016. Linked to information operation campaigns and the distribution of anti-NATO material.

    Conti

    Most successful ransomware gang of 2021, with US$188M revenue. Supported Russian invasion of Ukraine, threatening attacks on allied critical infrastructure.

    Sources: MITRE ATT&CK; Security Boulevard, 2022; Reuters, 2022; The Verge, 2022

    Advanced persistent threat

    Likelihood: Low to Medium

    Impact: High

    Key Risk Scenario #4

    Advanced persistent threats are state actors or state-sponsored affiliates with the means to avoid detection by anti-malware software and intrusion detection systems. These highly-skilled and persistent malicious agents have significant resources with which to bypass traditional security controls, establish a foothold in the information technology infrastructure, and exfiltrate data undetected. APTs have the resources to adapt to a defender’s efforts to resist them over time. The loss of system integrity and data confidentiality over time can lead to financial losses, business continuity disruptions, and the destruction of critical infrastructure.

    Threat Actor:

    • State actors
    • State-sponsored affiliates

    Asset:

    • Sensitive data
    • IT systems
    • Critical infrastructure

    Effects:

    • Loss of system integrity
    • Loss of data confidentiality
    • Financial loss
    • Business continuity disruptions
    • Infrastructure destruction

    Methods:

    • Persistent, consistent attacks using the most advanced threats and tactics to bypass security defenses.
    • The goal of APTs is to maintain access to networks for prolonged periods without being detected.
    • The median dwell time differs widely between regions. FireEye reported the mean dwell time for 2018:
      • Americas: 71 days
      • Europe, Middle East, and Africa: 177 days
      • Asia-Pacific: 204 days
    Sources: Symantec, 2011; FireEye, 2019

    Threat agents have deployed invasive technology for commercial surveillance in at least 76 countries since 2015

    State actors and their affiliates purchased and used invasive spyware from companies in Europe, Israel, and the US.

    • “Customers are predominantly repressive regimes looking for new ways to control the flow of information and stifle dissent. Less than 10% of suspected customers are considered full democracies by the Economist Intelligence Unit.” (Top10VPN, 2021)
    • Companies based in economically developed and largely democratic states are profiting off the technology.
    • The findings demonstrate the need to consider geopolitical realities when assessing high-risk jurisdictions and to take meaningful action to increase layered defenses against invasive malware.
    • Spyware is having an increasingly well-known impact on civil society. For instance, since 2016, over 50,000 individual phone numbers have been identified as potential targets by NSO Group, the Israeli manufacturers of the notorious Pegasus Spyware. The target list contained the phone numbers of politicians, journalists, activists, doctors, and academics across the world.
    • The true number of those affected by spyware is almost impossible to determine given that many fall victim to the technology and do not notice.
    The image contains a map of the world with various countries highlighted in shades of blue.

    Countries where commercial surveillance tools have been deployed (“Global Spyware Market Index,” Top10VPN, 2021)

    The risks and effects of spyware vary greatly

    Spyware can steal mundane information, track a user’s every move, and everything in between.

    Adware

    Software applications that display advertisements while the program is running.

    Keyboard Loggers

    Applications that monitor and record keystrokes. Malicious agents use them to steal credentials and sensitive enterprise data.

    Trojans

    Applications that appear harmless but inflict damage or data loss to a system.

    Mobile Spyware

    Surveillance applications that infect mobile devices via SMS or MMS channels, though the most advanced can infect devices without user input.

    State actors and their affiliates use system monitors to track browsing habits, application usage, and keystrokes and capture information from devices’ GPS location data, microphone, and camera. The most advanced system monitor spyware, such as NSO Group’s Pegasus, can infect devices without user input and record conversations from end-to-end encrypted messaging systems.

    Commercial surveillance

    Likelihood: Low to Medium

    Impact: Medium

    Key Risk Scenario #5

    Malicious agents can deploy malware on end-user devices with commercial tools available off the shelf to secretly monitor the digital activity of users. Attacks exploit widespread vulnerabilities in telecommunications protocols. They occur through email and text phishing campaigns, malware embedded in untested applications, and sophisticated zero-click attacks that deliver payloads without requiring user interactions. Attacks target sensitive as well as mundane information. They can be used to track employee activities, investigate criminal activity, or steal credentials, credit card numbers, or other personally identifiable information.

    Threat Actor:

    • State actors
    • State-sponsored affiliates

    Asset:

    • Sensitive data
    • Staff health and safety
    • IT systems

    Effects:

    • Data breaches
    • Loss of data confidentiality
    • Increased risk to staff health and safety
    • Misuse of private data
    • Financial loss

    Methods:

    • Email and text phishing attacks that delivery malware payloads
    • Sideloading untested applications from a third-party source rather than an official retailer
    • Sophisticated zero-click attacks that deliver payloads without requiring user interaction

    Use the Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heatmap Tool

    The tool included with this blueprint can help you draft risk scenarios and risk statements in this section.

    The risk register will capture a list of critical assets and their vulnerabilities, the threats that endanger them, and the adverse effect your organization may face.

    The image includes two screenshots of the jurisdictional risk register and heatmap tool. The image contains a screenshot of the High-Risk Travel Jurisdiction.

    Download the Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heatmap Tool

    2.1.1 Identify assets

    1 – 2 hours

    1. As a group, consider critical or mission-essential functions in high-risk jurisdictions and the systems on which they depend. Brainstorm a list of the organization’s mission-supporting assets in high-risk jurisdictions. Consider:
    • Staff
    • Critical IT systems
    • Sensitive data
    • Critical operational processes
  • On a whiteboard, brainstorm the potential adverse effect of malicious agents in high-risk jurisdictions compromising critical assets. Consider the impact on:
    • Information systems.
    • Sensitive or regulated data.
    • Staff health and safety.
    • Critical operations and objectives.
    • Organizational finances.
    • Reputation and brand loyalty

    Threat

    Exploits an

    Asset

    Using a

    Method

    Creating an

    Effect

    Inputs for risk scenario identification

    Input

    Output

    • Corporate strategy
    • IT strategy
    • Security strategy
    • Business impact analyses
    • A list of the organization’s mission-supporting assets

    Materials

    Participants

    • Laptop
    • Projector
    • Whiteboard
    • Security team
    • IT leadership
    • System owner
    • Enterprise Risk Management

    Threat

    Exploits an

    Asset

    Using a

    Method

    Creating an

    Effect

    Inputs for risk scenario identification

    The image contains an example of the activity mentioned in the text above.

    Model threats to narrow the range of scenarios

    Motives and capabilities to perform attacks on critical assets vary across different threat actors.

    Category

    Actions

    Motivation

    Sophistication

    Nation-states

    Cyberespionage, cyberattacks

    Geopolitical

    High. Dedicated resources and personnel, extensive planning and coordination.

    Proxy organizations

    Espionage, destructive attacks

    Geopolitical, Ideological, Profit

    Moderate. Some planning and support functions and technical expertise.

    Cybercrime

    Theft, fraud, extortion

    Profit

    Moderate. Some planning and support functions and technical expertise.

    Hacktivists

    Disrupt operations, attack brands, release sensitive data

    Ideological

    Low. Rely on widely available tools that require little skill to deploy.

    Insiders

    Destruction or release of sensitive data, theft, exposure through negligence

    Incompetence, Discontent

    Internal access. Acting on their own or in concert with any of the above.

    • Criminals, hacktivists, and insiders vary in sophistication. Some criminal groups demonstrate a high degree of sophistication; however, a large cyber event that damages critical infrastructure does not align with their incentives to make money at minimal risk.
    • Proxy actors conduct offensive cyber operations on behalf of a beneficiary. They may be acting on behalf of a competitor, national government, or group of individuals.
    • Nation-states engage in long-term espionage and offensive cyber operations that support geopolitical and strategic policy objectives.

    2.1.2 Identify threats

    1 – 2 hours

    1. Review the outputs from activity 1.1.1 and activity 2.1.1.
    2. Identify threat agents that could undermine the security of critical assets in high-risk jurisdictions. Include internal and external actors.
    3. Assess their motives, means, and opportunities.
    • Which critical assets are most attractive? Why?
    • What paths and vulnerabilities can threat agents exploit to reach critical assets without going through a control?
    • How could they defeat existing controls? Draw on the MITRE framework to inform your analysis.
    • Once agents defeat a control, what further attack can they launch?

    Threat

    Exploits an

    Asset

    Using a

    Method

    Creating an

    Effect

    Inputs for risk scenario identification

    Input

    Output

    • Jurisdictional assessment from activity 1.1.1
    • Critical assets from activity 2.1.1
    • Potential vulnerabilities from:
      • Security control gap analysis
      • Security risk register
    • Threat intelligence
    • MITRE framework
    • A list of critical assets, threat agents, vulnerabilities, and potential attack vectors.

    Materials

    Participants

    • Laptop
    • Projector
    • Whiteboard
    • Security team
    • Infrastructure & Operations team
    • Enterprise Risk Management

    2.1.2 Identify threats (continued)

    1 – 2 hours

    1. On a whiteboard, brainstorm how threat agents will exploit vulnerabilities in critical assets to reach their goal. Redefine attack vectors to capture what could result from a successful initial attack.

    For example:

    • State actors and cybercriminals may steal or compromise end-user devices during travel to high-risk jurisdictions using malware they embed in airport charging stations, internet café networks, or hotel business centers.
    • Compromised devices may infect corporate networks and threaten sensitive data once they reconnect to them.

    Threat

    Exploits an

    Asset

    Using a

    Method

    Creating an

    Effect

    The image contains a screenshot of activity 2.1.2 as described in the text above.

    Bring together the critical risk elements into a single risk scenario

    Summarize the scenario further into a single risk statement

    Risk Scenario: High-Risk Travel

    State actors and cybercriminals can threaten staff, devices, and data during travel to high-risk jurisdictions. Device theft or compromise may occur while traveling through airports, accessing hotel computer and phone networks, or in internet cafés or other public areas. Threat actors can exploit data from compromised or stolen devices to undermine the organization’s strategic, economic, or competitive advantage. They can also infect compromised devices with malware that delivers malicious payloads once they reconnect with home networks.

    Risk Statement

    Cybercriminals compromise end-user devices during travel to high-risk jurisdictions, jeopardizing staff safety and leading to loss of sensitive data.

    Risk Scenario: Compliance Risk

    Rapid changes in the privacy and security regulatory landscape threaten an organization’s ability to meet its compliance obligations from local legal and regulatory frameworks. Organizations that fail to do so risk reputational damage, administrative fines, criminal charges, and loss of market share. In extreme cases, organizations may lose their license to operate in high-risk jurisdictions. Shifts in the regulatory landscape can involve additional requirements for data residency, cross-border data transfer, data breach notification, and third-party risk management.

    Risk Statement

    Rapid changes in the privacy and security regulations landscape threaten our ability to remain compliant, leading to reputational and financial loss.

    Fill out the Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heatmap Tool

    The tool is populated with data from two key risk scenarios: high-risk travel and compliance risk.

    The image includes two screenshots of the Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heatmap Tool.

    1. Label the risk in Tab 3, Column B.
    2. Record your risk scenario in Tab 3, Column C.
    3. Record your risk statement in Tab 3, Column D.
    4. Identify the applicable jurisdictions in Tab 3, Column E.
    5. You can further categorize the scenario as:
      • an enterprise risk (Column G).
      • an IT risk (Column H).

    Download the Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heatmap Tool

    Step 2.2

    Assess Risk Exposure

    Activities

    2.2.1 Identify existing controls

    2.2.2 Assess likelihood and impact

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Security team
    • Risk and Compliance
    • IT leadership (optional)

    Outcomes of this step

    • Assess risk exposure for each risk scenario through an analysis of its likelihood and impact.

    Brush up on risk assessment essentials

    The next step will help you prioritize IT risks based on severity.

    Likelihood of Occurrence X Likelihood of Impact = Risk Severity

    Likelihood of occurrence: How likely the risk is to occur.

    Likelihood of impact: The likely impact of a risk event.

    Risk severity: The significance of the risk.

    Evaluate risk severity against the risk tolerance thresholds and the cost of risk response.

    Identify existing controls before you proceed

    Existing controls will reduce the inherent likelihood and impact of the risk scenario you face.

    Existing controls were put in place to avoid, mitigate, or transfer key risks your organization faced in the past. Without considering existing controls, you run the risk of overestimating the likelihood and impact of the risk scenarios your organization faces in high-risk jurisdictions.

    For instance, the ability to remote-wipe corporate-owned devices will reduce the potential impact of a device lost or compromised during travel to high-risk jurisdictions.

    As you complete the risk assessment for each scenario, document existing controls that reduce their inherent likelihood and impact.

    2.2.1 Document existing controls

    6-10 hours

    1. Document the Risk Category and Existing Controls in the Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heatmap Tool.
      • Tactical controls apply to individual risks only. For instance, the ability to remote-wipe devices mitigates the impact of a device lost in a high-risk jurisdiction.
      • Strategic controls apply to multiple risks. For instance, deploying MFA for critical applications mitigates the likelihood that malicious actors can compromise a lost device and impedes their access in devices they do compromise.

    Input

    Output

    • Risk scenarios
    • Existing controls for risk scenarios

    Materials

    Participants

    • Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heatmap Tool
    • Laptop
    • Projector
    • Security team
    • IT leadership
    • Business stakeholders
    • Enterprise Risk Management

    Download the Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heatmap Tool.

    Assess the risk scenarios you identified in Phase 1

    The risk register is the central repository for risks in high-risk jurisdictions.

    • Use the second tab of the Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heatmap Tool to create likelihood, impact, and risk tolerance assessment scales to evaluate every risk event effectively.
    • Severity-level assessment is a “first pass” of your risk scenarios that will reveal your organization’s most severe risks in high-risk jurisdictions.
    • You can incorporate expected cost calculations into your evaluation to assess scenarios in greater detail.
    • Expected cost represents how much you would expect to pay in an average year for each risk event. Expected cost calculations can help compare IT risks to non-IT risks that may not use the same scales and communicate system-level risk to the business in a language they will understand.

    Expected cost calculations may not be practical. Determining robust likelihood and impact values to produce cost estimates can be challenging and time consuming. Use severity-level assessments as a first pass to make the case for risk mitigation measures and take your lead from stakeholders.

    The image contains two screenshots of the Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heatmap Tool.

    Use the Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heatmap Tool to capture and analyze your data.

    2.2.2 Assess likelihood and impact

    6-10 hours

    1. Assign each risk scenario a likelihood of occurrence and a likely impact level that represents the impact of the scenario on the whole organization considering existing controls. Record your results in Tab 3, column R and S, respectively.
    2. You can further dissect likelihood and impact into component parameters but focus first on total likelihood and impact to keep the task manageable.
    3. As you input the first few likelihood and impact values, compare them to one another to ensure consistency and accuracy. For instance, is a device lost in a high-risk jurisdiction truly more impactful than a device compromised with commercial surveillance software?
    4. The tool will calculate the probability of risk exposure based on the likelihood and consequence associated with the scenario. The results are published in Tab 3, Column T.

    Input

    Output

    • Risk scenarios
    • Assessed the likelihood of occurrence and impact for all identified risk events

    Materials

    Participants

    • Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heatmap Tool
    • Laptop
    • Projector
    • Security team
    • IT leadership
    • Business stakeholders
    • Enterprise Risk Management

    Download the Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heatmap Tool.

    Refine your risk assessment to justify your estimates

    Document the rationale behind each value and the level of consensus in group discussions.

    Stakeholders will likely ask you to explain some of the numbers you assigned to likelihood and impact assessments. Pointing to an assessment methodology will give your estimates greater credibility.

    • Assign one individual to take notes during the assessment exercise.
    • Have them document the main rationale behind each value and the level of consensus.

    The goal is to develop robust intersubjective estimates of the likelihood and impact of a risk scenario.

    We assigned a 50% likelihood rating to a risk scenario. Were we correct?

    Assess the truth of the following statements to test likelihood assessments. In this case, do these two statements seem true?

    • The risk event will likely occur once in the next two years, all things being equal.
    • In two nearly identical organizations, one out of two will experience the risk event this year.
    The image includes a screenshot of the High-Risk Travel Jurisdictions.

    Phase 3

    Execute Response

    This phase will walk you through the following activities:

    • Prioritize and treat global risks to critical assets based on their value and exposure.
    • Build an initiative roadmap that identifies and applies relevant controls to protect critical assets. Identify key risk indicators to monitor progress.

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • Security team
    • Risk and Compliance
    • IT leadership (optional)

    Step 3.1

    Treat Security Risks

    Activities

    3.1.1 Identify and assess risk response

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Security team
    • Risk and Compliance
    • IT leadership (optional)

    Outcomes of this step

    • Prioritize and treat global risks to critical assets based on their value and exposure.

    Analyze and select risk responses

    The next step will help you treat the risk scenarios you built in Phase 2.

    Identify

    Identify risk responses.

    Predict

    Predict the effectiveness of the risk response, if implemented, by estimating the residual likelihood and impact of the risk.

    Calculate

    The tool will calculate the residual severity of the risk after applying the risk response.

    The first part of the phase outlines project activities. The second part elaborates on high-risk travel and compliance risk, the two key risk scenarios we are following throughout the project. Use the Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heatmap Tool to capture your work.

    Analyze likelihood and impact to identify response

    The image contains a diagram of he risk response analysis. Risk Transfer and Risk Avoidance has the most likelihood, and Risk Acceptance and Risk Mitigation have the most impact. Risk Avoidance has the most likelihood and most impact in regards to risk response.

    3.1.1 Identify and assess risk response

    Complete the following steps for each risk scenario.

    1. Identify a risk response action that will help reduce the likelihood of occurrence or the impact if the scenario were to occur. Indicate the type of risk response (avoidance, mitigation, transfer, acceptance, or no risk exists).
    2. Assign each risk response action a residual likelihood level and a residual impact level. This is the same step you performed in Activity 2.2.2, but you are now are estimating the likelihood and impact of the risk event after you implemented the risk response action successfully. The Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heatmap Tool will generate a residual risk severity level for each risk event.
    3. Identify the potential Risk Action Owner (Project Manager) if the response is selected and turned into an IT project, and document this in the Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heatmap Tool .
    4. For each risk event, document risk response actions, residual likelihood and impact levels, and residual risk severity level.

    Input

    Output

    • Risk scenarios from Phase 2
    • Risk scenario mitigation plan

    Materials

    Participants

    • Whiteboard/flip charts
    • Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heatmap Tool
    • Security team
    • Risk and Compliance
    • IT leadership (optional)

    Download the Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heatmap Tool

    Step 3.2

    Mitigate Travel Risk

    Activities

    3.2.1 Develop a travel policy

    3.2.2 Develop travel procedures

    3.2.3 Design high-risk travel guidelines

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Security team
    • Risk and Compliance
    • IT leadership (optional)

    Outcomes of this step

    • Prioritize and treat global risks to critical assets based on their value and exposure.

    Identify controls to mitigate jurisdictional risk

    This section provides guidance on the most prevalent risk scenarios identified in Phase 2 and provides a more in-depth examination of the two most prevalent ones, high-risk travel and compliance risk. Determine the appropriate response to each risk scenario to keep global risks to critical assets aligned with the organization’s risk tolerance.

    Key Risk Scenarios

    • High-Risk Travel
    • Compliance Risk
    • Insider Threat
    • Advanced Persistent Threat
    • Commercial Surveillance

    Travel risk is a common concern in organizations with global operations

    • The security of staff, devices, and data is one of the biggest challenges facing organizations with a global footprint. Working and traveling in unpredictable environments will aways carry a degree of risk, but organizations can do much to develop a safer and more secure working environment.
    • Compromised or stolen devices can provide threat actors with access to data that could compromise the organization’s strategic, economic, or competitive advantage or expose the organization to regulatory risk.
    • For many organizations, security risk assessments, security plans, travel security procedures, security training, and incident reporting systems are a key part of their operating language.
    • The following section provides a simple structure to help organizations demystify travel in high-risk jurisdictions.

    The image contains a diagram to present high-risk jurisdictions.

    Before you leave

    • Identify high-risk countries.
    • Enable controls.
    • Limit what you pack.

    During your trip

    • Assume you are monitored.
    • Limit access to systems.
    • Prevent theft.

    When you return

    • Change your password.
    • Restore your devices.

    Case study

    Higher Education: Camosun College

    Interview: Evan Garland

    Frame additional security controls as a value-added service.

    Situation

    The director of the international department at Camosun College reached out to IT security for additional support. Department staff often traveled to hostile environments. They were concerned malicious agents would either steal end-user devices or compromise them and access sensitive data. The director asked IT security for options that would better protect traveling staff, their devices, and the information they contain.

    Challenges

    First, controls would need to admit both work and personal use of corporate devices. Staff relied exclusively on work devices for travel to mitigate the risk of personal device theft. Personal use of corporate devices during travel was common. Second, controls needed to strike the right balance between friction and effortless access. Traveling staff had only intermittent access to IT support. Restrictive controls could prevent them from accessing their devices and data altogether.

    Solution

    IT consulted staff to discuss light-touch solutions that would secure devices without introducing too much complexity or compromising functionality. They then planned security controls that involved user interaction and others that did not and identified training requirements.

    Results

    Controls with user interaction

    Controls without user interaction

    • Multifactor authentication for college systems and collaboration platforms
    • Password manager for both work and personal use for staff for stronger passwords and practices
    • Security awareness training to help traveling staff identify potential threats while traveling through airports or accessing public Wi-Fi.
    • Drive encryption and always-on VPN to protect data at rest and in transit
    • Increased setting for phishing and spam filtering for traveling staff email
    • Enhanced anti-malware/endpoint detection and response (EDR) solution for traveling laptops

    Build a program to mitigate travel risks

    There is no one-size-fits-all solution.

    The most effective solution will take advantage of existing risk management policies, processes, and procedures at your organization.

    • Develop a framework. Outline the organization’s approach to high-risk travel, including the policies, procedures, and mechanisms put in place to ensure safe travel to high-risk jurisdictions.
    • Draft a policy. Outline the organization’s risk attitude and key security principles and define roles and responsibilities. Include security responsibilities and obligations in job descriptions of staff members and senior managers.
    • Provide flexible options. Inherent travel risk will vary from one jurisdiction to another. You will likely not find an approach that works for every case. Establish locally relevant measures and plans in different security contexts and risk environments.
    • Look for quick wins. Identify measures or requirements that you can establish quickly but that can have a positive effect on the security of staff, data, and devices.
    • Monitor and review. Undertake periodic reviews of the organization’s security approach and management framework, as well as their implementation, to ensure the framework remains effective.

    3.2.1 Develop a travel policy

    1. Work with your business leaders to build a travel policy for high-risk jurisdictions. The policy should be a short and accessible document structured around four key sections:
      • A statement on the importance of staff security and safety, the scope of the policy, and who it applies to (staff, consultants, contractors, volunteers, visitors, accompanying dependants, etc.).
      • A principles section explaining the organization’s security culture, risk attitude, and the key principles that shape the organization’s approach to staff security and safety.
      • A responsibilities section setting out the organization’s security risk management structure and the roles and actions allocated to specific positions.
      • A minimal security requirements section establishing the specific security requirements that must be in place in all locations and specific locations.
    2. Common security principles include:
    • Shared responsibility – Managing risks to staff is a shared organizational responsibility.
    • Acknowledgment of risk – Managing security will not remove all risks. Staff need to appreciate, as part of their informed consent, that they are still exposed to risk.
    • Primacy of life – Staff safety is of the highest importance. Staff should never place themselves at excessive risk to meet program objectives or protect property.
    • Proportionate risk – Risks must be assessed to ensure they are proportionate to the benefits organizational activities provide and the ability to manage those risks.
    • Right to withdraw – Staff have the right to withdraw from or refuse to take up work in a particular area due to security concerns.
    • No right to remain – The organization has the right to suspend activities that it considers too dangerous.
  • Cross-reference the organization’s other governing policies that outline requirements related to security risk management, such as the health and safety policy, access control policy, and acceptable use of security assets.
  • Input

    Output

    • List of high-risk jurisdictions
    • Risk scenarios from Phase 2
    • Data inventory and data flows
    • Travel policy for high-risk jurisdictions

    Materials

    Participants

    • Whiteboard/flip charts
    • Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heatmap Tool
    • Security team
    • Legal team
    • IT leadership
    • Risk Management

    Develop security plans for high-risk travel

    Security plans advise staff on how to manage the risk identified in assessments.

    Security plans are key country documents that outline the security measures and procedures in place and the responsibilities and resources required to implement them. Security plans should be established in high-risk jurisdictions where your organization has a regular, significant presence. Security plans must remain relevant and accessible documents that address the specific risks that exist in that location, and, if appropriate, are specific about where the measures apply and who they apply to. Plans should be updated regularly, especially following significant incidents or changes in the operating environment or activities.

    Key Components

    Critical information – One-page summary of pertinent information for easy access and quick reference (e.g. curfew times, no-go areas, important contacts).

    Overview – Purpose and scope of the document, responsibilities for security plan, organization’s risk attitude, date of completion and review date, and a summary of the security strategy and policy.

    Current Context – Summary of current operating context and overall security situation; main risks to staff, assets, and operations; and existing threats and risk rating.

    Procedures – Simple security procedures that staff should adhere to in order to prevent incidents and how to respond should problems arise. Standard operating procedures (SOPs) should address key risks identified in the assessment.

    Security levels – The organization's security levels/phases, with situational indicators that reflect increasing risks to staff in that context and location and specific actions/measures required in response to increasing insecurity.

    Incident reporting – The procedures and responsibilities for reporting security-related incidents; for example, the type of incidents to be reported, the reporting structure, and the format for incident reporting.

    Determine travel risk

    Tailor your risk response to the security risk assessment you conducted in earlier stages of this project.

    Ratings are formulated by assessing several types of risk, including conflict, political/civil unrest, terrorism, crime, and health and infrastructure risks.

    Rating

    Description (Examples)

    Recommended Action

    Low

    Generally secure with adequate physical security. Low violent crime rates. Some civil unrest during significant events. Acts of terrorism rare. Risks associated with natural disasters limited and health threats mainly preventable.

    Basic personal security, travel, and health precautions required.

    Moderate

    Periodic civil unrest. Antigovernment, insurgent, or extremist groups active with sporadic acts of terrorism. Staff at risk from common and violent crime. Transport and communications services are unreliable and safety records are poor. Jurisdiction prone to natural disasters or disease epidemics.

    Increased vigilance and routine security procedures required.

    High

    Regular periods of civil unrest, which may target foreigners. Antigovernment, insurgent, or extremist groups very active and threaten political or economic stability. Violent crime rates high and targeting of foreigners is common. Infrastructure and emergency services poor. May be regular disruption to transportation or communications services. Certain areas off-limits to foreigners. Jurisdictions experiencing a natural disaster or a disease epidemic are considered high risk.

    High level of vigilance and effective, context-specific security precautions required.

    Extreme

    Undergoing active conflict or persistent civil unrest. Risk of being caught up in a violent incident or attack is very high. Civil authorities may have lost control of significant portions of the country. Lines between criminality and political and insurgent violence are blurred. Foreigners are likely to be denied access to significant parts of the country. Transportation and communication services are severely degraded or non-existent. Violence presents a direct threat to staff security.

    Stringent security precautions essential and may not be sufficient to prevent serious incidents.

    Program activities may be suspended and staff withdrawn at very short notice.

    3.2.2 Develop travel procedures

    1. Work with your business leaders to build travel procedures for high-risk jurisdictions. The procedures should be tailored to the risk assessment and address the risk scenarios identified in Phase 2.
    2. Use the categories outlined in the next two slides to structure the procedure. Address all types of travel, detail security measures, and outline what the organization expects of travelers before, during, and after their trip.
    3. Consider the implementation of special measures to limit the impact of a potential security event, including:
      • Information end-user device loaner programs.
      • Temporary travel service email accounts.
    4. Specify what happens when staff add personal travel to their work trip to cover issues such as insurance, check-in, actual travel times, etc.
    5. Discuss the rationale for each procedure. Ensure the components align with the policy statements outlined in the high-risk travel policy developed in the previous step.

    Input

    Output

    • List of high-risk jurisdictions
    • Risk scenarios from Phase 2
    • High-risk travel policy
    • Travel procedures for high-risk jurisdictions

    Materials

    Participants

    • Whiteboard/flip charts
    • Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heatmap Tool
    • Security team
    • Legal team
    • IT leadership
    • Risk Management

    Draft procedures to mitigate travel risks

    Address all types of travel, detail security measures, and outline what the organization expects of travelers before, during, and after their trip

    Introduction

    Clarifies who the procedures apply to. Highlights any differences in travel security requirements or support provided to staff, consultants, partners, and official visitors.

    Travel risk ratings

    Explains the travel or country risk rating system, how staff access the information, the different categories and indicators, and their implications.

    Roles and responsibilities

    Clarifies the responsibilities of travelers, their line managers or contact points, and senior management regarding travel security and how this changes for destinations with higher risk ratings.

    Travel authorization

    Stipulates who in the organization authorizes travel, the various compliance measures required, and how this changes for destinations with higher risk ratings.

    Travel risk assessment

    Explains when travel risk assessments are required, the template that should be used, and who approves the completed assessments.

    Travel security procedures should specify what happens when staff add personal travel to their work trip to cover issues such as insurance, check-in, actual travel times, etc.

    Pre-travel briefings

    Outlines the information that must be provided to travelers prior to departure, the type of briefing required and who provides it, and how these requirements change as risk ratings increase.

    Security training

    Explain security training required prior to travel. This may vary depending on the country’s risk rating. Includes information on training waiver system, including justifications and authorization.

    Traveler profile forms

    Travelers should complete a profile form, which includes personal details, emergency contacts, medical details, social media footprint, and proof-of-life questions (in contexts where there are abduction risks).

    Check-in protocol

    Specifies who travelers must maintain contact with while traveling and how often, as well as the escalation process in case of loss of contact. The frequency of check-ins should reflect the increase in the risk rating for the destination.

    Emergency procedures

    Outlines the organization's emergency procedures for security and medical emergencies.

    3.2.3 Design high-risk travel guidelines

    • Supplement the high-risk travel policies and procedures with guidelines to help international travelers stay safe.
    • The document is intended for an end-user audience and should reflect your organization’s policies and procedures for the use of information and information systems during international travel.
    • Use the Digital Safety Guidelines for International Travel template in concert with this blueprint to provide guidance on what end users can do to stay safe before they leave, during their trip, and when they return.
    • Consider integrating the guidelines into specialized security awareness training sessions that target end users who travel to high-risk jurisdictions.
    • The guidelines should supplement and align with existing technical controls.

    Input

    Output

    • List of high-risk jurisdictions
    • Risk scenarios from Phase 2
    • High-risk travel policy
    • High-risk travel procedure
    • Travel guidelines for high-risk jurisdictions

    Materials

    Participants

    • Whiteboard/flip charts
    • Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heatmap Tool
    • Security team
    • Legal team
    • IT leadership
    • Risk Management

    Download the Digital Safety Guidelines for International Travel template

    Step 3.3

    Mitigate Compliance Risk

    Activities

    3.3.1 Identify data localization obligations

    3.3.2 Integrate obligations into IT system design

    3.3.3 Document data processing activities

    3.3.4 Choose the right mechanism

    3.3.5 Implement the appropriate controls

    3.3.6 Identify data breach notification obligations

    3.3.7 Integrate data breach notification into incident response

    3.3.8 Identify vendor security and data protection requirements

    3.3.9 Build due diligence questionnaire

    3.3.10 Build appropriate data processing agreement

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Security team
    • Risk and Compliance
    • IT leadership (optional)

    Outcomes of this step

    • Prioritize and treat global risks to critical assets based on their value and exposure.

    Compliance risk is a prevalent risk in organizations with a global footprint

    • The legal and regulatory landscape is evolving rapidly to keep step with the pace of technological change. Security and privacy leaders are expected to mitigate the risk of noncompliance as the organization expands to new jurisdictions.
    • Organizations with a global footprint must stay abreast of local regulations and provide risk management guidance to business leaders to support global operations.
    • This sections describes four compliance risks in this context:
      • Cross-border data transfer
      • Third-party risk management
      • Data breach notification
      • Data residency

    Compliance with local obligations

    Likelihood: Medium to High

    Impact: High

    Data Residency

    Gap Controls

    • Identify and document the data localization obligations for the jurisdictions that the organization is operating in.
    • Design and implement IT systems that satisfy the data localization requirements.
    • Comply with data localization obligations within each jurisdiction.

    Heatmap of Global Data Residency Regulations

    The image contains a screenshot of a picture of a world map with various shades of blue to demonstrate the heatmap of global data residency regulations.
    Source: InCountry, 2021

    Examples of Data Residency Requirements

    Country

    Data Type

    Local Storage Requirements

    Australia

    Personal data – heath record

    My Health Records Act 2012

    China

    Personal information — critical information infrastructure operators

    Cybersecurity law

    Government cloud data

    Opinions of the Office of the Central Leading Group for Cyberspace Affairs on Strengthening Cybersecurity Administration of Cloud Computing Services for Communist Party and Government Agencies

    India

    Government email data

    The Public Records Act of 1993

    Indonesia

    Data held by electronic system operator for the public service

    Regulation 82 concerning “Electronic System and Transaction Operation”

    Germany

    Government cloud service data

    Criteria for the procurement and use of cloud services by the federal German administration

    Russia

    Personal data

    The amendments of Data Protection Act No. 152 FZ

    Vietnam

    Data held by internet service providers

    The Decree on Management, Provision, and Use of Internet Services and Information Content Online (Decree 72)

    US

    Government cloud service data

    Defense Federal Acquisition Regulation Supplement: Network Penetration Reporting and Contracting for Cloud Services (DFARS Case 2013-D018)

    3.3.1 Identify data localization obligations

    1-2 hours

    1. Work with your business leaders to identify and document the jurisdictions where your organization is operating in or providing services and products to consumers within.
    2. Work with your legal team to identify and document all relevant data localization obligations for the data your organization generates, collects, and processes in order to operate your business.
    3. Record your data localization obligations in the table below.

    Jurisdiction

    Relevant Regulations

    Local Storage Requirements

    Date Type

    Input

    Output

    • List of jurisdictions your organization is operating in
    • Relevant security and data protection regulations
    • Data inventory and data flows
    • Completed list of data localization obligations

    Materials

    Participants

    • Guidelines for Compliance With Local Security and Privacy Laws Template
    • Privacy team
    • Security team
    • Legal team
    • IT leadership
    • Risk Management

    Download the Guidelines for Compliance With Local Security and Privacy Laws Template

    3.3.2 Integrate obligations into your IT system design

    1-2 hours

    1. Work with your IT department to design the IT architecture and systems to satisfy the data localization requirements.
    2. The table below provides a checklist for integrating privacy considerations into your IT systems.

    Item

    Consideration

    Answer

    Supporting Document

    1

    Have you identified business services that process data that will be subject to localization requirements?

    2

    Have you identified IT systems associated with the business services mentioned above?

    3

    Have you established a data inventory (i.e. data types, business purposes) for the IT systems mentioned above?

    4

    Have you established a data flow diagram for the data identified above?

    5

    Have you identified the types of data that should be stored locally?

    6

    Have you confirmed whether a copy of the data locally stored will satisfy the obligations?

    7

    Have you confirmed whether an IT redesign is needed or whether modifications (e.g. adding a server) to the IT systems would satisfy the obligations?

    8

    Have you confirmed whether access from another jurisdiction is allowed?

    9

    Have you identified how long the data should be stored?

    Input

    Output

    • Data localization obligations
    • Business services that process data that will be subject to localization requirements
    • IT systems associated with business services
    • Data inventory and data flows
    • Completed checklist of localization obligations for IT system design

    Materials

    Participants

    • Guidelines for Compliance With Local Security and Privacy Laws Template
    • Privacy team
    • Security team
    • Legal team
    • IT leadership
    • Risk Management

    Download the Guidelines for Compliance With Local Security and Privacy Laws Template

    Compliance with local obligations

    Likelihood: Medium to High

    Impact: High

    Cross-Border Transfer

    Gap Controls

    • Know where you transfer your data.
    • Identify jurisdictions that your organization is operating in and that impose different requirements for the cross-border transfer of personal data.
    • Adopt and implement a proper cross-border data transfer mechanism in accordance with applicable privacy laws and regulations.
    • Re-evaluate at appropriate intervals.

    Which cross-border transfer mechanism should I choose?

    Transfer Mechanism

    Advantages

    Disadvantages

    Standard Contractual Clauses (SCC)

    • Easy to implement
    • No DPA (data processing agreement) approval
    • Not suitable for complex data transfers
    • Do not meet business agility
    • Needs legal solution

    Binding Corporate Rules (BCRs)

    • Meets business agility needs
    • Raises trust in the organization
    • Doubles as solution for art. 24/25 of the GDPR
    • Sets high compliance maturity level
    • Takes time to draft/implement
    • Requires DPA approval (scrutiny)
    • Requires culture of compliance
    • Approved by one "lead" authority and two other "co-lead“ authorities
    • Takes usually between six and nine months for the approval process only

    Code of Conduct

    • Raises trust in the sector
    • Self-regulation instead of law
    • No code of conduct approved yet
    • Takes time to draft/implement
    • Requires DPA approval and culture of compliance
    • Needs of organization may not be met

    Certification

    • Raises trust in the organization
    • No certification schemes available yet
    • Risk of compliance at minimum necessary
    • Requires audits

    Consent

    • Legal certainty
    • Transparent
    • Administrative burden
    • Some data subjects are incapable of consenting all or nothing

    3.3.3 Document data processing activities

    1-2 hours

    1. Identify and document the following information:
      • Name of business process
      • Purposes of processing
      • Lawful basis
      • Categories of data subjects and personal data
      • Data subject categories
      • Which system the data resides in
      • Recipient categories
      • Third country/international organization
      • Documents for appropriate safeguards for international transfer (adequacy, SCCs, BCRs, etc.)
      • Description of mitigating measures

    Input

    Output

    • Name of business process
    • Categories of personal data
    • Which system the data resides
    • Third country/international organization
    • Documents for appropriate safeguards for international transfer
    • Completed list of data processing activities

    Materials

    Participants

    • Guidelines for Compliance With Local Security and Privacy Laws Template
    • Privacy team
    • Security team
    • Legal team
    • IT leadership
    • Risk Management

    Download the Guidelines for Compliance With Local Security and Privacy Laws Template

    3.3.4 Choose the right mechanism

    1-2 hours

    1. Identify jurisdictions that your organization is operating in and that impose different requirements for the cross-border transfer of personal data. For example, the EU’s GDPR and China’s Personal Information Protection Law require proper cross-border transfer mechanisms before the data transfers. Your organization should decide which cross-border transfer mechanism is the best fit for your cross-border data transfer scenarios.
    2. Use the following table to identify and document the pros and cons of each data transfer mechanism and the final decision.

    Data Transfer Mechanism

    Pros

    Cons

    Final Decision

    SCC

    BCR

    Code of Conduct

    Certification

    Consent

    Input

    Output

    • List of relevant data transfer mechanisms
    • Assessment of the pros and cons of each mechanism
    • Final decision regarding which data transfer mechanism is the best fit for your organization

    Materials

    Participants

    • Guidelines for Compliance With Local Security and Privacy Laws Template
    • Privacy team
    • Security team
    • Legal team
    • IT leadership
    • Risk Management

    Download the Guidelines for Compliance With Local Security and Privacy Laws Template

    3.3.5 Implement the appropriate controls

    1-3 hours

    • One of the most common mechanisms is standard contractual clauses (SCCs).
    • Use Info-Tech’s Standard Contractual Clauses Template to facilitate your cross-border transfer activities.
    • Identify and check whether the following core components are covered in your SCC and record the results in the table below.
    # Core Components Status Note
    1 Purpose and scope
    2 Effect and invariability of the Clauses
    3 Description of the transfer(s)
    4 Data protection safeguards
    5 Purpose limitation
    6 Transparency
    7 Accuracy and data minimization
    8 Duration of processing and erasure or return of data
    9 Storage limitation
    10 Security of processing
    11 Sensitive data
    12 Onward transfers
    13 Processing under the authority of the data importer
    14 Documentation and compliance
    15 Use of subprocessors
    16 Data subject rights
    17 Redress
    18 Liability
    19 Local laws and practices affecting compliance with the Clauses
    20 Noncompliance with the Clauses and termination
    21 Description of data processing activities, such as list of parties, description of transfer, etc.
    22 Technical and organizational measures
    InputOutput
    • Description of the transfer(s)
    • Duration of processing and erasure or return of data
    • Onward transfers
    • Use of subprocessors
    • Etc.
    • Draft of the standard contractual clauses (SCC)
    MaterialsParticipants
    • Guidelines for Compliance With Local Security and Privacy Laws Template
    • Legal team
    • Privacy team
    • Security team
    • IT leadership
    • Risk Management

    Download the Guidelines for Compliance With Local Security and Privacy Laws Template

    Compliance with local obligations

    Likelihood: High

    Impact: Medium to High

    Data Breach

    Gap Controls

    • Identify jurisdictions that your organization is operating in and that impose different obligations for data breach reporting.
    • Document the notification obligations for various business scenarios, such as controller to DPA, controller to data subject, and processor to controller.
    • Integrate breach notification obligations into security incident response process.

    Examples of Data Breach Notification Obligations

    Location

    Regulation/ Standard

    Reporting Obligation

    EU

    GDPR

    72 hours

    China

    PIPL

    Immediately

    US

    HIPAA

    No later than 60 days

    Canada

    PIPEDA

    As soon as feasible

    Global

    PCI DSS

    • Visa – immediately after breach discovered
    • Mastercard – within 24 hours of discovering breach
    • American Express – immediately after breach discovered

    Summary of US State Data Breach Notification Statutes

    The image contains a graph to show the summary of the US State Data Breach Notification Statutes.

    Source: Davis Wright Tremaine

    3.3.6 Identify data breach notification obligations

    1-2 hours

    1. Identify jurisdictions that your organization is operating in and that impose different obligations for data breach reporting.
    2. Document the notification obligations for various business scenarios, such as controller to DPA, controller to data subject, and processor to controller.
    3. Record your data breach obligations in the table below.
    Region Regulation/Standard Reporting Obligation

    Input

    Output

    • List of regions and jurisdictions your business is operating in
    • List of relevant regulations and standards
    • Documentation of data breach reporting obligations in applicable jurisdictions

    Materials

    Participants

    • Guidelines for Compliance With Local Security and Privacy Laws Template
    • Legal team
    • Privacy team
    • Security team
    • IT leadership
    • Risk Management

    Download the Guidelines for Compliance With Local Security and Privacy Laws Template

    3.3.7 Integrate data breach notification into incident response

    1-2 hours

    • Integrate breach notification obligations into the security incident response process. Understand the security incident management framework.
    • All incident runbooks follow the same process: detection, analysis, containment, eradication, recovery, and post-incident activity.
    • The table below provides a basic checklist for you to consider when implementing your data breach and incident handling process.
    # Phase Considerations Status Notes
    1 Prepare Ensure the appropriate resources are available to best handle an incident.
    2 Detect Leverage monitoring controls to actively detect threats.
    3 Analyze Distill real events from false positives.
    4 Contain Isolate the threat before it can cause additional damage.
    5 Eradicate Eliminate the threat from your operating environment.
    6 Recover Restore impacted systems to a normal state of operations.
    7 Report Report data breaches to relevant regulators and data subjects if required.
    8 Post-Incident Activities Conduct a lessons-learned post-mortem analysis.
    InputOutput
    • Security and data protection incident response steps
    • Key considerations for integrating data breach notifications into incident response
    • Data breach notifications integrated into the incident response process
    MaterialsParticipants
    • Guidelines for Compliance With Local Security and Privacy Laws Template
    • Security team
    • Privacy team
    • Legal team
    • IT leadership
    • Risk Management

    Download the Guidelines for Compliance With Local Security and Privacy Laws Template

    Compliance with local obligations

    Likelihood: High

    Impact: Medium to High

    Third-Party Risk

    Gap Controls

    • Build an end-to-end third-party security and privacy risk management process.
    • Perform internal due diligence prior to selecting a service provider.
    • Stipulate the security and privacy protection obligations of the third party in a legally binding document such as contract or data processing agreement, etc.

    End-to-End Third-Party Security and Privacy Risk Management

    1. Pre-Contract
    • Due diligence check
  • Signing of Contract
    • Data processing agreement
  • Post-Contract
    • Continuous monitoring
    • Regular check or audit
  • Termination of Contract
    • Data deletion
    • Access deprovisioning

    Examples of Vendor Security Management Requirements

    Region

    Law/Standard

    Section

    EU

    General Data Protection Regulation (GDPR)

    Article 28 (1)

    Article 46 (1)

    US

    Health Insurance Portability and Accountability Act (HIPAA)

    §164.308(b)(1)

    US

    New York Department of Financial Services Cybersecurity Requirements

    500.11(a)

    Global

    ISO 27002:2013

    15.1.1

    15.1.2

    15.1.3

    15.2.1

    15.2.2

    US

    NIST 800-53

    SA-12

    SA-12 (2)

    US

    NIST Cybersecurity Framework

    ID-SC-1

    ID-SC-2

    ID-SC-3

    ID-SC-4

    Canada

    OSFI Cybersecurity Guidelines

    4.25

    4.26

    3.3.8 Identify vendor security and data protection requirements

    1-2 hours

    • Effective vendor security risk management is an end-to-end process that includes assessment, risk mitigation, and periodic reassessments.
    • An efficient and effective assessment process can only be achieved when all stakeholders are participating.
    • Identify and document your vendor security and data protection requirements in the table below.
    Region Law/Standard Section Requirements

    Input

    Output

    • List of regions and jurisdictions your business is operating in
    • List of relevant regulations and standards
    • Documentation of vendor security and data protection obligations in applicable jurisdictions

    Materials

    Participants

    • Guidelines for Compliance With Local Security and Privacy Laws Template
    • Legal team
    • Privacy team
    • Security team
    • IT leadership
    • Risk Management

    Download the Guidelines for Compliance With Local Security and Privacy Laws Template

    3.3.9 Build due diligence questionnaire

    1-2 hours

    Perform internal due diligence prior to selecting a service provider.

    1. Build and right-size your vendor security questionnaire by leveraging Info-Tech’s Vendor Security Questionnaire template.
    2. Document your vendor security questionnaire in the table below.
    # Question Vendor Request Vendor Comments
    1 Document Requests
    2 Asset Management
    3 Governance
    4 Supply Chain Risk Management
    5 Identify Management, Authentication, and Access Control
    InputOutput
    • List of regions and jurisdictions your business is operating in
    • List of relevant regulations and standards
    • Business security and data protection requirements and expectations
    • Draft of due diligence questionnaire
    MaterialsParticipants
    • Guidelines for Compliance With Local Security and Privacy Laws Template
    • Legal team
    • Privacy team
    • Security team
    • IT leadership
    • Risk Management

    Download the Guidelines for Compliance With Local Security and Privacy Laws Template

    3.3.10 Build appropriate data processing agreement

    1-2 hours

    1. Stipulate the security and privacy protection obligations of the third party in a legally binding document such as contract or data processing agreement, etc.
    2. Leverage Info-Tech’s Data Processing Agreement Template to put the language into your legally binding document.
    3. Use the table below to check whether core components of a typical DPA are covered in your document.
    # Core Components Status Note
    1 Processing of personal data
    2 Scope of application and responsibilities
    3 Processor's obligations
    4

    Controller's obligations

    5 Data subject requests
    6 Right to audit and inspection
    7 Subprocessing
    8 Data breach management
    9 Security controls
    10 Transfer of personal data
    11 Duty of confidentiality
    12 Compliance with applicable laws
    13 Service termination
    14 Liability and damages
    InputOutput
    • Processing of personal data
    • Processor’s obligations
    • Controller’s obligations
    • Subprocessing
    • Etc.
    • Draft of data processing agreement (DPA)
    MaterialsParticipants
    • Guidelines for Compliance With Local Security and Privacy Laws Template
    • Legal team
    • Privacy team
    • Security team
    • IT leadership
    • Risk Management

    Download the Guidelines for Compliance With Local Security and Privacy Laws Template

    Summary of Accomplishment

    Problem Solved

    By following Info-Tech’s methodology for securing global operations, you have:

    • Evaluated the security context of your organization’s global operations.
    • Identified security risks scenarios unique to high-risk jurisdictions and assessed the exposure of critical assets.
    • Planned and executed a response.

    You have gone through a deeper analysis of two key risk scenarios that affect global operations:

    • Travel to high-risk jurisdictions.
    • Compliance risk.

    If you would like additional support, have our analysts guide you through an Info-Tech workshop or Guided Implementation.

    Contact your account representative for more information.

    workshop@infotech.com

    1-888-670-8889

    Additional Support

    If you would like additional support, have our analysts guide you through other phases as part of an Info-Tech Workshop.

    The image contains a picture of Michel Hebert.

    Contact your account representative for more information.

    workshops@infotech.com 1-888-670-8889

    To accelerate this project, engage your IT team in an Info-Tech workshop with an Info-Tech analyst team. Info-Tech analysts will join you and your team at your location or welcome you to Info-Tech’s historic Toronto office to participate in an innovative onsite workshop.

    The following are sample activities that will be conducted by Info-Tech analysts with your team:

    The image contains a screenshot of High-Risk Travel Jurisdictions.

    Identify High-Risk Jurisdictions

    Develop requirements to identify high-risk jurisdictions.

    The image contains a screenshot of Build Risk Scenarios.

    Build Risk Scenarios

    Build risk scenarios to capture assets, vulnerabilities, threats, and the potential effect of a compromise.

    External Research Contributors

    Ken Muir

    CISO

    LMC Security

    Premchand Kurup

    CEO

    Paramount Computer Systems

    Preeti Dhawan

    Manager, Security Governance

    Payments Canada

    Scott Wiggins

    Information Risk and Governance

    CDPHP

    Fritz Y. Jean Louis

    CISO

    Globe and Mail

    Eric Gervais

    CIO

    Ovivo Water

    David Morrish

    CEO

    MBS Techservices

    Evan Garland

    Manager, IT Security

    Camosun College

    Jacopo Fumagalli

    CISO

    Axpo

    Dennis Leon

    Governance and Security Manager

    CPA Canada

    Tero Lehtinen

    CIO

    Planmeca Oy

    Related Info-Tech Research

    Build an IT Risk Management Program

    • Build a program to identify, evaluate, assess, and treat IT risks.
    • Monitor and communicate risks effectively to support business decision making.

    Combine Security Risk Management Components Into One Program

    • Develop a program focused on assessing and managing information system risks.
    • Build a governance structure that integrates security risks within the organization’s broader approach to risk management.

    Build an Information Security Strategy

    • Build a holistic, risk-aware strategy that aligns to business goals.
    • Develop a roadmap of prioritized initiatives to implement the strategy over 18 to 36 months.

    Bibliography

    2022 Cost of Insider Threats Global Report.” Ponemon Institute, NOVIPRO, 9 Feb. 2022. Accessed 25 May 22.

    “Allianz Risk Barometer 2022.” Allianz Global Corporate & Specialty, Jan. 2022. Accessed 25 May 22.

    Bickley, Shaun. “Security Risk Management: a basic guide for smaller NGOs”. European Interagency Security Forum (EISF), 2017. Web.

    “Biden Administration Warns against spyware targeting dissidents.” New York Times, 7 Jan 22. Accessed 20 Jan 2022.

    Boehm, Jim, et al. “The risk-based approach to cybersecurity.” McKinsey & Company, October 2019. Web.

    “Cost of a Data Breach Report 2021.” IBM Security, July 2021. Web.

    “Cyber Risk in Asia-Pacific: The Case for Greater Transparency.” Marsh & McLennan Companies, 2017. Web.

    “Cyber Risk Index.” NordVPN, 2020. Accessed 25 May 22

    Dawson, Maurice. “Applying a holistic cybersecurity framework for global IT organizations.” Business Information Review, vol. 35, no. 2, 2018, pp. 60-67.

    “Framework for improving critical infrastructure cybersecurity.” National Institute of Standards and Technology, 16 Apr 2018. Web.

    “Global Cybersecurity Index 2020.” International Telecommunication Union (ITU), 2021. Accessed 25 May 22.

    “Global Risk Survey 2022.” Control Risks, 2022. Accessed 25 May 22.

    “International Travel Guidance for Government Mobile Devices.” Federal Mobility Group (FMG), Aug. 2021. Accessed 18 Nov 2021.

    Kaffenberger, Lincoln, and Emanuel Kopp. “Cyber Risk Scenarios, the Financial System, and Systemic Risk Assessment.” Carnegie Endowment for International Peace, September 2019. Accessed 11 Jan 2022.

    Koehler, Thomas R. Understanding Cyber Risk. Routledge, 2018.

    Owens, Brian. “Cybersecurity for the travelling scientist.” Nature, vol. 548, 3 Aug 2017. Accessed 19 Jan. 2022.

    Parsons, Fintan J., et al. “Cybersecurity risks and recommendations for international travellers.” Journal of Travel Medicine, vol. 1, no. 4, 2021. Accessed 19 Jan 2022.

    Quinn, Stephen, et al. “Identifying and estimating cybersecurity risk for enterprise risk management.” National Institute of Standards and Technology (NIST), Interagency or Internal Report (IR) 8286A, Nov. 2021.

    Quinn, Stephen, et al. “Prioritizing cybersecurity risk for enterprise risk management.” NIST, IR 8286B, Sept. 2021.

    “Remaining cyber safe while travelling security recommendations.” Government of Canada, 27 April 2022. Accessed 31 Jan 2022.

    Stine, Kevin, et al. “Integrating cybersecurity and enterprise risk management.” NIST, IR 8286, Oct. 2020.

    Tammineedi, Rama. “Integrating KRIs and KPIs for effective technology risk management.” ISACA Journal, vol. 4, 1 July 2018.

    Tikk, Eneken, and Mika Kerttunen, editors. Routledge Handbook of International Cybersecurity. Routledge, 2020.

    Voo, Julia, et al. “National Cyber Power Index 2020.” Belfer Center for Science and International Affairs, Harvard Kennedy School, Sept. 2020. Web.

    Zhang, Fang. “Navigating cybersecurity risks in international trade.” Harvard Business Review, Dec 2021. Accessed 31 Jan 22.

    Appendix

    Insider Threat

    Key Risk Scenario

    Likelihood: Medium to High

    Impact: High

    Gap Controls

    The image contains a picture of the Gap Controls. The controls include: Policy and Awareness, Identification, Monitoring and Visibility, which leads to Cooperation.

    • Identification: Effective and efficient management of insider threats begins with a threat and risk assessment to establish which assets and which employees to consider, especially in jurisdictions associated with sensitive or critical data. You need to pay extra attention to employees who are working in satellite offices in jurisdictions with loose security and privacy laws.
    • Monitoring and Visibility: Organizations should monitor critical assets and groups with privileged access to defend against malicious behavior. Implement an insider threat management platform that provides your organization with the visibility and context into data movement, especially cross-border transfers that might cause security and privacy breaches.
    • Policy and Awareness Training: Insider threats will persist without appropriate action and culture change. Training and consistent communication of best practices will mitigate vulnerabilities to accidental or negligent attacks. Customized training materials using local languages and role-based case studies might be needed for employees in high-risk jurisdictions.
    • Cooperation: An effective insider threat management program should be built with cross-team functions such as Security, IT, Compliance and Legal, etc.

    For more holistic approach, you can leverage our Reduce and Manage Your Organization’s Insider Threat Risk blueprint.

    Info-Tech Insight

    You can’t just throw tools at a human problem. While organizations should monitor critical assets and groups with privileged access to defend against malicious behavior, good management and supervision can help detect attacks and prevent them from happening in the first place.

    Insider threats are not industry specific, but malicious insiders are

    Industry

    Actors

    Risks

    Tactics

    Motives

    State and Local Government

    • Full-time employees
    • Current employees
    • Privileged access to personally identifiable information, financial assets, and physical property
    • Abuse of privileged access
    • Received or transferred fraudulent funds
    • Financial gain
    • Recognition
    • Benefiting foreign entity

    Information Technology

    • Equal mix of former and current employees
    • Privileged access to networks or systems as well as data
    • Highly technical attacks
    • Received or transferred fraudulent funds
    • Revenge
    • Financial gain

    Healthcare

    • Majority were full-time and current employees
    • Privileged access to customer data with personally identifiable information, financial assets
    • Abuse of privileged access
    • Received or transferred fraudulent funds
    • Financial gain
    • Entitlement

    Finance and Insurance

    • Majority were full-time and current employees
    • Authorized users
    • Electronic financial assets
    • Privileged access to customer data
    • Created or used fraudulent accounts
    • Fraudulent purchases
    • Identity theft
    • Financial gain
    • Gambling addiction
    • Family pressures
    • Multiple motivations

    Source: Carnegie Mellon University Software Engineering Institute, 2019

    Advanced Persistent Threat

    Key Risk Scenario #4

    Likelihood: Medium to High

    Impact: High

    Gap Controls

    The image contains a screenshot of the Gap Controls listed: Prevent, Detect, Analyze, Respond.

    Prevent: Defense in depth is the best approach to protect against unknown and unpredictable attacks. Effective anti-malware, diligent patching and vulnerability management, and strong human-centric security are essential.

    Detect: There are two types of companies – those who have been breached and know it, and those who have been breached and don’t know it. Ensure that monitoring, logging, and event detection tools are in place and appropriate to your organizational needs.

    Analyze: Raw data without interpretation cannot improve security and is a waste of time, money, and effort. Establish a tiered operational process that not only enriches data but also provides visibility into your threat landscape.

    Respond: Organizations can’t rely on ad hoc response anymore – don’t wait until a state of panic. Formalize your response processes in a detailed incident runbook to reduce incident remediation time and effort.

    Best practices moving forward

    Defense in Depth

    Lock down your organization. Among other tactics, control administrative privileges, leverage threat intelligence, use IP whitelisting, adopt endpoint protection and two-factor authentication, and formalize incident response measures.

    Block Indicators

    Information alone is not actionable. A successful threat intelligence program contextualizes threat data, aligns intelligence with business objectives, and then builds processes to satisfy those objectives. Actively block indicators and act upon gathered intelligence.

    Drive Adoption

    Create organizational situational awareness around security initiatives to drive adoption of foundational security measures: network hardening, threat intelligence, red-teaming exercises, and zero-day mitigation, policies, and procedures.

    Supply Chain Security

    Security extends beyond your organization. Ensure your organization has a comprehensive view of your organizational threat landscape and a clear understanding of the security posture of any managed service providers in your supply chain.

    Awareness and Training

    Conduct security awareness and training. Teach end users how to recognize current cyberattacks before they fall victim – this is a mandatory first line of defense.

    Additional Resources

    Follow only official sources of information to help you assess risk

    The image contains an image highlighting a few additional resources.

    As misinformation is a major attack vector for malicious actors, follow only reliable sources for cyberalerts and actionable intelligence. Aggregate information from these reliable sources.

    Federal Cyber Agency Alerts

    Informational Resources

    Info-Tech Insight

    The CISA Shields Up site provides the latest cyber risk updates on the Russia-Ukraine conflict and should provide the most value in staying informed.

    Business Value

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}7|cart{/j2store}
    • Related Products: {j2store}7|crosssells{/j2store}
    • Up-Sell: {j2store}7|upsells{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Financial Management
    • Parent Category Link: /financial-management
    Maximize your ROI on IT through benefits realization

    Select and Implement a Social Media Management Platform

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}554|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Marketing Solutions
    • Parent Category Link: /marketing-solutions
    • The proliferation of social media networks, customer data, and use cases has made ad hoc social media management challenging.
    • Many organizations struggle with shadow IT when it comes to technology enablement for social media; SMMP fragmentation leads to increased costs and no uniformity in enterprise social media management capabilities.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • SMMP selection must be driven by your overall customer experience management strategy; link your SMMP selection to your organization’s CXM framework.
    • Shadow IT will dominate if IT does not step in. Even more so than other areas, SMMP selection is rife with shadow IT.
    • Ensure strong points of integration between SMMP and other software such as CRM. SMMPs can contribute to a unified, 360-degree customer view.

    Impact and Result

    • The value proposition of SMMPs revolves around enhancing the effectiveness and efficiency of social media. Using an SMMP to manage social media is considerably more cost effective than ad hoc (manual) management.
    • IT must partner with other departments (e.g. Marketing) to successfully evaluate, select, and implement an SMMP. Before selecting an SMMP, the organization must have a solid overall strategy for leveraging social media in place. If IT does not work as a trusted advisor to the business, shadow IT in social media management will be rampant.

    Select and Implement a Social Media Management Platform Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out why you should implement an SMMP, review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand the four ways we can support you in completing this project.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Develop a technology enablement approach

    Conduct a maturity assessment to determine whether a dedicated SMMP is right for your organization.

    • Select and Implement a Social Media Management Platform – Phase 1: Develop a Technology Enablement Approach for Social Media
    • Social Media Maturity Assessment Tool
    • Social Media Opportunity Assessment Tool
    • SMMP Use-Case Fit Assessment Tool

    2. Select an SMMP

    Use the Vendor Landscape findings and project guidance to develop requirements for your SMMP RFP, and evaluate and shortlist vendors based on your expressed requirements.

    • Select and Implement a Social Media Management Platform – Phase 2: Select an SMMP
    • SMMP Vendor Shortlist & Detailed Feature Analysis Tool
    • SMMP Vendor Demo Script
    • SMMP RFP Template
    • SMMP RFP Evaluation and Scoring Tool
    • Vendor Response Template

    3. Review implementation considerations

    Even a solution that is a perfect fit for an organization will fail to generate value if it is not properly implemented or measured. Conduct the necessary planning before implementing your SMMP.

    • Select and Implement a Social Media Management Platform – Phase 3: Review Implementation Considerations
    • Social Media Steering Committee Charter Template
    [infographic]

    Workshop: Select and Implement a Social Media Management Platform

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Launch Your SMMP Selection Project

    The Purpose

    Discuss the general project overview for the SMMP selection.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Determine your organization’s readiness for SMMP.

    Activities

    1.1 Identify organizational fit for the technology.

    1.2 Evaluate social media opportunities within your organization.

    1.3 Determine the best use-case scenario for your organization.

    Outputs

    Organizational maturity assessment

    SMMP use-case fit assessment

    2 Plan Your Procurement and Implementation Process

    The Purpose

    Plan the procurement and implementation of the SMMP.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Select an SMMP.

    Review implementation considerations.

    Activities

    2.1 Review use-case scenario results, identify use-case alignment

    2.2 Review the SMMP Vendor Landscape vendor profiles and performance.

    2.3 Create a custom vendor shortlist and investigate additional vendors for exploration in the marketplace.

    2.4 Meet with the project manager to discuss results and action items.

    Outputs

    Vendor shortlist

    SMMP RFP

    Vendor evaluations

    Selection of an SMMP

    Framework for SMMP deployment and integration

    Further reading

    Select and Implement a Social Media Management Platform

    Rein in social media by choosing a management platform that’s right for you.

    ANALYST PERSPECTIVE

    Enterprise use of social media for customer interaction has exploded. Select the right management platform to maximize the value of your social initiatives.

    Social media has rapidly become a ubiquitous channel for customer interaction. Organizations are using social media for use cases from targeted advertising, to sales prospecting, to proactive customer service. However, the growing footprint of social media initiatives – and the constant proliferation of new social networks – has created significant complexity in effectively capturing the value of social.

    Organizations that are serious about social manage this complexity by leveraging dedicated social media management platforms. These platforms provide comprehensive capabilities for managing multiple social media networks, creating engagement and response workflows, and providing robust social analytics. Selecting a best-fit SMMP allows for standardized, enterprise-wide capabilities for managing all aspects of social media.

    This report will help you define your requirements for social media management and select a vendor that is best fit for your needs, as well as review critical implementation considerations such as CRM integration and security.

    Ben Dickie
    Research Director, Enterprise Applications
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Executive summary

    Situation

    • Social media has reached maturity as a proven, effective channel for customer interaction across multiple use cases, from customer analytics to proactive customer service.
    • Organizations are looking to IT to provide leadership with social media technology enablement and integration with other enterprise systems.

    Complication

    • The proliferation of social media networks, customer data, and use cases has made ad hoc social media management challenging.
    • Many organizations struggle with shadow IT when it comes to technology enablement for social media; SMMP fragmentation leads to increased costs and no uniformity in enterprise social media management capabilities.

    Resolution

    • Social media management platforms (SMMPs) reduce complexity and increase the results of enterprise social media initiatives. SMMPs integrate with a variety of different social media services, including Facebook, Twitter, LinkedIn, and YouTube. The platforms offer a variety of tools for managing social media, including account management, in-band response and engagement, and social monitoring and analytics.
    • The value proposition of SMMPs revolves around enhancing the effectiveness and efficiency of social media. Using an SMMP to manage social media is considerably more cost effective than ad hoc (manual) management.
    • IT must partner with other departments (e.g. Marketing) to successfully evaluate, select, and implement an SMMP. Before selecting an SMMP, the organization must have a solid overall strategy for leveraging social media in place. If IT does not work as a trusted advisor to the business, shadow IT in social media management will be rampant.

    Info-Tech Insight

    1. SMMP selection must be driven by your overall customer experience management strategy: link your SMMP selection to your organization’s CXM framework.
    2. Shadow IT will dominate if IT does not step in: even more so than other areas, SMMP selection is rife with shadow IT.
    3. Ensure strong points of integration between SMMP and other software such as customer relationship management (CRM). SMMPs can contribute to a unified, 360-degree customer view.

    Framing the SMMP selection and implementation project

    This Research Is Designed For:
    • IT directors advising the business on how to improve the effectiveness and efficiency of social media campaigns through technology.
    • IT professionals involved in evaluating, selecting, and deploying an SMMP.
    • Business analysts tasked with collection and analysis of SMMP business requirements.
    This Research Will Help You:
    • Clearly link your business requirements to SMMP selection criteria.
    • Select an SMMP vendor that meets your organization’s needs across marketing, sales, and customer service use cases.
    • Adopt standard operating procedures for SMMP deployment that address issues such as platform security and CRM integration.
    This Research Will Also Assist:
    • Executive-level stakeholders in the following roles:
      • Vice-president of Sales, Marketing, or Customer Service.
      • Business unit managers tasked with ensuring strong end-user adoption of an SMMP.
    This Research Will Help Them
    • Understand what’s new in the SMMP market.
    • Evaluate SMMP vendors and products for your enterprise needs.
    • Determine which products are most appropriate for particular use cases and scenarios.

    Social media management platforms augment social capabilities within a broader customer experience ecosystem

    Customer Experience Management (CXM)

    'Customer Relationship Management Platform' surrounded by supporting capabilities, one of which is highlighted, 'Social Media Management Platform'.

    Social Media Management Platforms are one piece of the overall customer experience management ecosystem, alongside tools such as CRM platforms and adjacent point solutions for sales, marketing, and customer service. Review Info-Tech’s CXM blueprint to build a complete, end-to-end customer interaction solution portfolio that encompasses SMMP alongside other critical components. The CXM blueprint also allows you to develop strategic requirements for SMMP based on customer personas and external market analysis.

    SMMPs reduce complexity and increase the effectiveness of enterprise social media programs

    • SMMPs are solutions (typically cloud based) that offer a host of features for effectively monitoring the social cloud and managing your organization’s presence in the social cloud. SMMPs give businesses the tools they need to run social campaigns in a timely and cost-effective manner.
    • The typical SMMP integrates with two or more social media services (e.g. Facebook, Twitter) via the services’ API or a dedicated connector. SMMPs are not simply a revised “interface layer” for a single social media service. They provide layers for advanced management and analytics across multiple services.
    • The unique value of SMMPs comes from their ability to manage and track multiple social media services. Aggregating and managing data from multiple services gives businesses a much more holistic view of their organization’s social initiatives and reputation in the social cloud.
    Diagram with 'End Users (e.g. marketing managers)' at the top and social platforms like Facebook and Twitter at the bottom; in between them are 'SMMPs’: 'Account & Campaign Management', 'Social Engagement', and 'Social Monitoring/Analytics'.
    SMMPs mediate interactions between end users and the social cloud.

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    The increasing complexity of social media, coupled with the rising importance of social channels, has led to a market for formal management platforms. Organizations with an active presence in social media (i.e. multiple services or pages) should strongly consider selecting and deploying an SMMP.

    Failing to rein in social media initiatives leads to more work, uninformed decisions, and diminishing returns

    • The growth of social media services has made manually updating pages and feeds an ineffective and time-consuming process. The challenge is magnified when multiple brands, product lines, or geographic subsidiaries are involved.
      • Use the advanced account management features of an SMMP to reduce the amount of time spent updating social media services.
    • Engaging customers through social channels can be a delicate task – high volumes of social content can easily overwhelm marketing and service representatives, leading to missed selling opportunities and unacceptable service windows.
      • Use the in-band engagement capabilities of an SMMP to create an orderly queue for social interactions.
    • Consumer activity in the social cloud has been increasing exponentially. As the volume of content grows, separating the signal from the noise becomes increasingly difficult.
      • Use the advanced social analytics of an SMMP to ensure critical consumer insights are not overlooked.
    Ad Hoc Management vs. SMMPs:
    What’s the difference?

    Ad Hoc Social Media Management

    Social media initiatives are managed directly through the services themselves. For example, a marketing professional would log in to multiple corporate Twitter accounts to post the same content for a promotional campaign.

    Social Media Management Platform

    Social media initiatives are managed through a third-party software platform. For example, a marketing professional would update all social account simultaneously with just a couple clicks. SMMPs also provide cross-service social analytics – highly valuable for decision makers!

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    Effectively managing a social media campaign is not a straightforward exercise. If you have (or plan to have) a large social media footprint, now is the time to procure formal software tools for social media management. Continuing to manage social media in an ad hoc manner is sapping time and money.

    Review the critical success factors for SMMP across the project lifecycle, from planning to post-implementation

    Info-Tech Insight

    Executive management support is crucial. The number one overall critical success factor for an SMMP strategy is top management support. This emphasizes the importance of sales, service, and marketing and prudent corporate strategic alignment. A strategic objective in SMMP projects is to position top management as an enabler rather than a barrier.

    Planning Implementation Post-Implementation Overall
    1 Appropriate Selection Project Management Top Management Support Top Management Support
    2 Clear Project Goals Top Management Support Project Management Appropriate Selection
    3 Top Management Support Training Training Project Management
    4 Business Mission and Vision Effective Communication Effective Communication Training
    5 Project Management Supplier Supports Appropriate Selection Clear Project Goals

    (Source: Information Systems Frontiers)

    Dell uses a dedicated social media management platform to power a comprehensive social command center

    CASE STUDY

    Industry: High-Tech | Source: Dell
    With a truly global customer base, Dell gets about 22,000 mentions on the social web daily, and does not sit idly by. Having established a physical Social Media Command Center powered by Salesforce’s Social Studio, Dell was one of the companies that pioneered the command center concept for social response.

    The SMMP carries out the following activities:

    • Tracking mentions of Dell in the social cloud
    • Sentiment analysis
    • Connecting customers who need assistance with experts who can help them
    • Social media training
    • Maintenance of standards for social media interactions
    • Spreading best social media practices across the organization

    Today the company claims impressive results, including:

    • “Resolution rate” of 99% customer satisfaction
    • Boosting its customer reach with the same number of employees
    • One third of Dell’s former critics are now fans

    Logo for Dell.

    Tools:
    • Salesforce Social Studio
    • Three rows of monitors offering instant insights into customer sentiment, share of voice, and geography.
    Staff:
    • The center started with five people; today it is staffed by a team of 15 interacting with customers in 11 languages.
    • Dell values human interaction; the center is not running on autopilot, and any ambiguous activity is analyzed (and dealt with) manually on an individual basis.

    Follow Info-Tech’s methodology for selection and implementation of enterprise applications

    Prior to embarking on the vendor selection stage, ensure you have set the right building blocks and completed the necessary prerequisites.

    Diagram with 'Enterprise Applications' at the center surrounded by a cycle of 'conceptual', 'consensus', 'concrete', and 'continuous'. The outer circle has three categories with three actions each, 'Governance and Optimization: Process Optimization, Support/ Maintenance, Transition to Operations', 'Strategy and Alignment: Foundation, Assessment, Strategy/ Business Case', and 'Implementation: System Implementation, Business Process Management, Select and Implement'. Follow Info-Tech’s enterprise applications program that covers the application lifecycle from the strategy stage, through selection and implementation, and up to governance and optimization.

    The implementation and execution stage entails the following steps:

    1. Define the business case.
    2. Gather and analyze requirements.
    3. Build the RFP.
    4. Conduct detailed vendor evaluations.
    5. Finalize vendor selection.
    6. Review implementation considerations.

    Info-Tech Insight

    A critical preceding task to selecting a social media management platform is ensuring a strategy is in place for enterprise social media usage. Use our social media strategy blueprint to ensure the foundational elements are in place prior to proceeding with platform selection.

    Use this blueprint to support your SMMP selection and implementation

    Launch the SMMP Project and Collect Requirements — Phase 1

    Benefits — Use the project steps and activity instructions outlined in this blueprint to streamline your selection process and implementation planning. Save time and money, and improve the impact of your SMMP selection by leveraging Info-Tech’s research and project steps.

    Select Your SMMP Solution — Phase 2

    Use Info-Tech’s SMMP Vendor Landscape contained in Phase 2 of this project to support your vendor reviews and selection. Refer to the use-case performance results to identify vendors that align with the requirements and solution needs identified by your earlier project findings.

    Get Ready for Your SMMP Implementation — Phase 3

    Info-Tech Insight — Not everyone’s connection and integration needs are the same. Understand your own business’s integration environment and the unique technical and functional requirements that accompany them to create criteria and select a best-fit SMMP solution.

    Use Info-Tech’s use-case scenario approach to select a best-fit solution for your business needs

    Readiness

    Determine where you are right now and where your organization needs to go with a social media strategy.

    Three stages eventually leading to shapes in a house, 'Distributed Stage', 'Loosely Coupled Stage', and 'Command Center Stage'.
    Use-Case Assessment

    Identify the best-fit use-case scenario to determine requirements that best align with your strategy.

    Three blocks labelled 'Social Listening & Analytics', 'Social Customer Care', and 'Social Publishing & Campaign Management'.
    Selection

    Approach vendor selection through a use-case centric lens to balance the need for different social capabilities.

    Logos for vendors including Adobe, Hootsuite, CISION, and more.

    Info-Tech walks you through the following steps to help you to successfully select and implement your SMMP

    Steps of this blueprint represented by circles of varying colors and sizes, labelled by text of different sizes.

    Locate your starting point in the research based on the current stage of your project.

    Legend for the diagram above: lines represent Major Milestones, size of circles represent Low or High effort, size of text represents Average or Greater importance, and color of the circles represents the phase.

    Info-Tech offers various levels of support to best suit your needs

    DIY Toolkit

    Guided Implementation

    Workshop

    Consulting

    "Our team has already made this critical project a priority, and we have the time and capability, but some guidance along the way would be helpful." "Our team knows that we need to fix a process, but we need assistance to determine where to focus. Some check-ins along the way would help keep us on track." "We need to hit the ground running and get this project kicked off immediately. Our team has the ability to take this over once we get a framework and strategy in place." "Our team does not have the time or the knowledge to take this project on. We need assistance through the entirety of this project."

    Diagnostics and consistent frameworks used throughout all four options

    Select and Implement a Social Media Management Platform – project overview

    1. Develop a Technology Enablement Approach 2. Select an SMMP 3. Review Implementation Considerations
    Supporting Tool icon

    Best-Practice Toolkit

    1.1 Determine if a dedicated SMMP is right for your organization

    • Social Media Maturity Assessment Tool
    • Social Media Opportunity Assessment Tool

    1.2 Use an SMMP to enable marketing, sales, and service use cases

    • SMMP Use-Case Fit Assessment Tool

    2.1 SMMP Vendor Landscape

    • CRM Suite Evaluation and RFP Scoring Tool

    2.2 Select your SMMP

    • SMMP Vendor Demo Script Template
    • SMMP RFP Template

    3.1 Establish best practices for SMMP implementation

    • Social Media Steering Committee

    3.2 Assess the measured value from the project

    Guided Implementations

    • Identify organizational fit for the technology.
    • Evaluate social media opportunities within your organization.
    • Evaluate which SMMP use-case scenario is best fit for your organization
    • Discuss the use-case fit assessment results and the Vendor Landscape.
    • Review contract.
    • Determine what is the right governance structure to overlook the SMMP implementation.
    • Identify the right deployment model for your organization.
    • Identify key performance indicators for business units using an SMMP.
    Associated Activity icon

    Onsite Workshop

    Module 1:
    Launch Your SMMP Selection Project
    Module 2:
    Plan Your Procurement and Implementation Process
    Phase 1 Outcome:
    • Social Media Maturity Assessment
    • SMMP Use-Case Assessment
    Phase 2 Outcome:
    • Selection of an SMMP
    Phase 3 Outcome:
    • A plan for implementing the selected SMMP

    SMMP selection and implementation workshop overview

    Associated Activity icon Contact your account representative or email Workshops@InfoTech.com for more information.

    Day 1

    Preparation

    Day 2

    Workshop Day

    Day 3

    Workshop Day

    Day 4

    Workshop Day

    Day 5

    Working Session

    Workshop Preparation
    • Facilitator meets with the project manager and reviews the current project plans and IT landscape of the organization.
    • A review of scheduled meetings and engaged IT and business staff is performed.
    Morning Itinerary
    • Conduct activities from Develop a technology enablement approach for social media phase, including social media maturity and readiness assessment.
    • Conduct overview of the market landscape, trends, and vendors.
    Afternoon Itinerary
    • Interview business stakeholders.
    • Prioritize SMMP requirements.
    Morning Itinerary
    • Perform a use-case scenario assessment.
    Afternoon Itinerary
    • Review use-case scenario results; identify use-case alignment.
    • Review the SMMP Vendor Landscape vendor profiles and performance.
    Morning Itinerary
    • Continue review of SMMP Vendor Landscape results and use-case performance results.
    Afternoon Itinerary
    • Create a custom vendor shortlist.
    • Investigate additional vendors for exploration in the market.
    Workshop Debrief
    • Meet with project manager to discuss results and action items.
    • Wrap up outstanding items from workshop.
    (Post-Engagement): Procurement Support
    • The facilitator will support the project team to outline the RFP contents and evaluation framework.
    • Planning of vendor demo script. Input: solution requirements and use-case results.
    Example of a light blue slide. The light blue slides at the end of each section highlight the key activities and exercises that will be completed during the engagement with our analyst team.

    Use these icons to help direct you as you navigate this research

    Use these icons to help guide you through each step of the blueprint and direct you to content related to the recommended activities.

    A small monochrome icon of a wrench and screwdriver creating an X.

    This icon denotes a slide where a supporting Info-Tech tool or template will help you perform the activity or step associated with the slide. Refer to the supporting tool or template to get the best results and proceed to the next step of the project.

    A small monochrome icon depicting a person in front of a blank slide.

    This icon denotes a slide with an associated activity. The activity can be performed either as part of your project or with the support of Info-Tech team members who will come onsite to facilitate a workshop for your organization.

    A small monochrome icon depicting a descending bar graph.

    This icon denotes a slide that pertains directly to the Info-Tech vendor profiles on marketing management technology. Use these slides to support and guide your evaluation of the MMS vendors included in the research.

    Select and Implement a Social Media Management Platform

    PHASE 1

    Develop a Technology Enablement Approach for Social Media

    Phase 1: Develop a technology enablement approach for social media

    Steps of this blueprint represented by circles of varying colors and sizes, labelled by text of different sizes. Only Phase 1 is highlighted.
    Estimated Timeline: 1-3 Months

    Info-Tech Insight

    Before an SMMP can be selected, the organization must have a strategy in place for enterprise social media. Implementing an SMMP before developing a social media strategy would be akin to buying a mattress without knowing the size of the bed frame.

    Major Milestones Reached
    • Project launch
    • Completion of requirements gathering and documentation

    Key Activities Completed

    • Readiness assessment
    • Project plan / timeline
    • Stakeholder buy-in
    • Technical assessment
    • Functional assessment

    Outcomes from This Phase

    Social Media Maturity Assessment

    Phase 1 outline

    Associated Activity icon Call 1-888-670-8889 or email GuidedImplementations@InfoTech.com for more information.

    Complete these steps on your own, or call us to complete a guided implementation. A guided implementation is a series of 2-3 advisory calls that help you execute each phase of a project. They are included in most advisory memberships.

    Guided Implementation 1: Develop a technology enablement approach for social media

    Proposed Time to Completion: 2 weeks
    Step 1.1: Determine if a dedicated SMMP is right for your organization Step 1.2: Use an SMMP to enable marketing, sales, and service use cases
    Start with an analyst kick-off call:
    • Assess your readiness for the SMMP project.
    • Evaluate social media opportunities within your organization.
    Review findings with analyst:
    • Discuss how an SMMP can assist with marketing, sales, and customer service.
    • Evaluate which SMMP use case scenario is best fit for your organization.
    Then complete these activities…
    • Assess your social media maturity.
    • Inventory social media networks to be supported by the SMMP.
    Then complete these activities…
    • Assess best-fit use-case scenario.
    • Build the metrics inventory.
    With these tools & templates:
    • Social Media Maturity Assessment Tool
    • Social Media Opportunity Assessment Tool
    With these tools & templates:
    • SMMP Use-Case Fit Assessment Tool
    Phase 1 Results & Insights:
    • Social Media Maturity Assessment
    • SMMP Use-Case Assessment

    Phase 1, Step 1: Determine if a dedicated SMMP is right for your organization

    1.1

    1.2

    Determine if a dedicated SMMP is right for your organization Use an SMMP to enable marketing, sales, and service use cases

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Assess where your organization sits on the social media maturity curve.
    • Inventory the current social media networks that must be supported by the SMMP.
    • Go/no-go assessment on SMMP.

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Digital Marketing Executive
    • Digital Strategy Executive
    • Business stakeholders

    Outcomes of this step

    • Social media maturity assessment
    • Inventory of enterprise social media
    • SMMP Go/no-go decision

    Before selecting an SMMP, start with the fundamentals: build a comprehensive strategy for enterprise social media

    Why build a social media strategy?

    • Social media is neither a fad nor a phenomenon; it is simply another tool in the business process. Social channels do not necessitate a radical departure from the organization’s existing customer interaction strategy. Rather, social media should be added to your channel mix and integrated within the existing CRM strategy.
    • Social media allows organizations to form direct and indirect connections through the Friend-of-a-Friend (FOAF) model, which increases the credibility of the information in the eyes of the consumer.
    • Social media enables organizations to share, connect, and engage consumers in an environment where they are comfortable. Having a social media presence is rapidly becoming a pre-requisite for successful business-to-consumer enterprises.

    Important considerations for an enterprise social media strategy:

    • Determine how social media will complement existing customer interaction goals.
    • Assess which social media opportunities exist for your organization.
    • Consider the specific goals you want to achieve using social channels and pick your services accordingly.
    • Not all social media services (e.g. Facebook, Twitter, LinkedIn) are equal. Consider which services will be most effective for goal achievement.
    For more information on developing a strategy for enterprise social media, please refer to Info-Tech’s research on Social Media.

    Implement a social media strategy by determining where you are right now and where your organization needs to go

    Organizations pass through three main stages of social media maturity: distributed, loosely coupled, and command center. As you move along the maturity scale, the business significance of the social media program increases. Refer to Info-Tech’s Implement a Social Media Program for guidance on how to execute an ongoing social media program.
    The y-axis 'Business Significance'.

    Distributed Stage

    Shapes labelled 'Sales', 'Customer Service', and 'Marketing'.

    • Open-source or low-cost solutions are implemented informally by individual depts. for specific projects.
    • Solutions are deployed to fulfill a particular function without an organizational vision. The danger of this stage is lack of consistent customer experience and wasted resources.

    Loosely Coupled Stage

    Same shapes with the addition of 'PR' and surrounded by a dotted-line house.

    • More point solutions are implemented across the organization. There is a formal cross-departmental effort to integrate some point solutions.
    • Risks include failing to put together an effective steering committee and not including IT in the decision-making process.

    Command Center Stage

    Same shapes with a solid line house.

    • There’s enterprise-level steering committee with representation from all areas: execution of social programs is handled by a fully resourced physical (or virtual) center.
    • Risks include improper resource allocation and lack of end-user training.
    The x-axis 'Maturity Stages'.
    Optimal stages for SMMP purchase

    Assess where your organization sits on the social media maturity curve

    Associated Activity icon 1.1.1 30 Minutes

    INPUT: Social media initiatives, Current status

    OUTPUT: Current State Maturity Assessment

    MATERIALS: Whiteboard, Markers, Sticky notes

    PARTICIPANTS: Digital Strategy Executive, Business stakeholders

    Before you can move to an objective assessment of your social media program’s maturity, take an inventory of your current efforts across different departments (e.g. Marketing, PR, Sales, and Customer Service). Document the results in the Social Media Maturity Assessment Tool to determine your social media readiness score.

    Department Social Media Initiative(s) Current Status
    Marketing Branded Facebook page with updates and promotions Stalled: insufficient resources
    Sales LinkedIn prospecting campaign for lead generation, qualification, and warm open Active: however, new reps are poorly trained on LinkedIn prospect best practices
    Customer Service Twitter support initiative: mentions of our brand are paired with sentiment analysis to determine who is having problems and to reach out and offer support Active: program has been highly successful to date
    HR Recruitment campaign through LinkedIn and Branch Out Stalled: insufficient technology support for identifying leading candidates
    Product Development Defect tracking for future product iterations using social media Partially active: Tracked, but no feedback loop present
    Social Media Maturity Level Distributed

    Determine your organization’s social media maturity with Info-Tech’s Maturity Assessment Tool

    Supporting Tool icon 1.1 Social Media Maturity Assessment Tool

    Assessing where you fit on the social media maturity continuum is critical for setting the future direction of your social media program. We’ll work through a short tool that assesses the current state of your social media program, then discuss the results.

    Info-Tech’s Social Media Maturity Assessment Tool will help you determine your company’s level of maturity and recommend steps to move to the next level or optimize the status quo of your current efforts.

    INFO-TECH TOOL Sample of the Social Media Current State Assessment.

    The social cloud is a dominant point of interaction: integrate social channels with existing customer interaction channels

    • Instead of thinking of customers as an island, think of them interacting with each other and with organizations in the social cloud. As a result, the social cloud itself becomes a point of interaction, not just individual customers.
    • The social cloud is accessible with services like social networks (e.g. Facebook) and micro-blogs (Twitter).
    • Previous lessons learned from the integration of Web 1.0 e-channels should be leveraged as organizations add the social media channel into their overall customer interaction framework:
      • Do not design exclusively around a single channel. Design hybrid-channel solutions that include social channels.
      • Balance customer segment goals and attributes, product and service goals and attributes, and channel capabilities.
    The 'Web 2.0 Customer Interaction Framework' with 'Social Cloud' above, connected to the below through 'Conversations & Information'. Below are two categories with their components interconnected, 'Communication Channels: Face to Face, Phone, E-mail, Web, and Social Media' and 'Customer Experience Management: Marketing, Sales, and Service'.

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    Don’t believe that social channel integration will require an entire rebuild of your CXM strategy. Social channels are just new interaction channels that need to be integrated – as you’ve done in the past with Web 1.0 e-channels.

    Understand the different types of social media services and how they link to social media strategy and SMMP selection

    Before adopting an SMMP, it’s important to understand the underlying services they manage. Social media services facilitate the creation and dissemination of user-generated content, and can be grouped according to their purpose and functionality:
    • Social Networking: Social networking services use the Friend-of-a-Friend model to allow users to communicate with their personal networks. Users can share a wide variety of information and media with one another. Social networking sites include Facebook and LinkedIn.
    • Blogging: Blogs are websites that allow users to upload text and media entries, typically displayed in reverse-chronological order. Prominent blogging services include Blogger and WordPress.
    • Micro-Blogging: Micro-blogging is similar to blogging, with the exception that written content is limited to a set number of characters. Twitter, the most popular service, allows users to post messages up to 140 characters.
    • Social Multimedia: Social multimedia sites provide an easy way for users to upload and share multimedia content (e.g. pictures, video) with both their personal contacts as well as the wider community. YouTube is extremely popular for video sharing, while Instagram is a popular option for sharing photos and short videos.

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    In many cases, services do not fit discretely within each category. With minor exceptions, creating an account on a social media service is free, making use of these services extremely cost effective. If your organization makes extensive use of a particular service, ensure it is supported by your SMMP vendor.

    Four categories of social media company logos: 'Social multimedia', 'Micro-blogging', 'Blogging', and 'Social Networking'.

    Inventory the current social media networks that must be supported by the SMMP

    Associated Activity icon 1.1.2

    INPUT: Social media services

    OUTPUT: Inventory of enterprise social media

    MATERIALS: Whiteboard, Markers

    PARTICIPANTS: Project team

    1. List all existing social media networks used by your organization.
    2. For each network, enumerate all the accounts that are being used for organizational objectives.
    3. Identify the line of business that administers and manages each service.
    Network Use Case Account Ownership
    Facebook
    • Branding
    • Marketing
    • Social Monitoring
    • Facebook recruitment
    • Corporate Communications
    • Marketing
    Twitter
    • Social monitoring
    • Customer response
    • Corporate
    • Customer Service
    ... ... ...

    An explosion of social media services and functionality has made effectively managing social interactions a complex task

    • Effectively managing social channels is an increasingly complicated task. Proliferation of social media services and rapid end-user uptake has made launching social interactions a challenge for small and large organizations.
    • Using multiple social media services can be a nightmare for account management (particularly when each brand or product line has its own set of social accounts).
    • The volume of data generated by the social cloud has also created barriers for successfully responding in-band to social stakeholders (social engagement), and for carrying out social analytics.
    • There are two methods for managing social media: ad hoc management and platform-based management.
      • Ad hoc social media management is accomplished using the built-in functionality and administrative controls of each social media service. It is appropriate for small organizations with a very limited scope for social media interaction, but poses difficulties once “critical mass” has been reached.
    Comparison of 'Ad Hoc Management' with each social media platform managed directly by the user and 'Platform-Based Management' with social platforms managed by a 'SMMP' which is managed by the user.
    Ad hoc management results in a number of social media touch points. SMMPs serve as a single go-to point for all social media initiatives

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    Managing social media is becoming increasingly difficult to do through ad hoc methods, particularly for larger organizations and those with multiple brand portfolios. Ad hoc management is best suited for small organizations with an institutional client base who only need a bare bones social media presence.

    Select social media services that will achieve your specific objectives – and look for SMMPs that integrate with them

    What areas are different social media services helpful in?
    Domain Opportunity Consumer Social Networks (Facebook) Micro-Blogging (Twitter) Professional Social Networks (LinkedIn) Consumer Video Sharing Networks (YouTube)
    Marketing Building Positive Brand Image Green circle 'Proven Useful'. Green circle 'Proven Useful'. Dark Blue circle 'Potentially Useful'.
    Increase Mind Share Green circle 'Proven Useful'. Green circle 'Proven Useful'. Dark Blue circle 'Potentially Useful'.
    Gaining Customer Insights Green circle 'Proven Useful'. Green circle 'Proven Useful'. Green circle 'Proven Useful'. Dark Blue circle 'Potentially Useful'.
    Sales Gaining Sales Insights Dark Blue circle 'Potentially Useful'. Green circle 'Proven Useful'. Dark Blue circle 'Potentially Useful'.
    Increase Revenue Dark Blue circle 'Potentially Useful'. Green circle 'Proven Useful'. Dark Blue circle 'Potentially Useful'.
    Customer Acquisition Green circle 'Proven Useful'. Green circle 'Proven Useful'. Green circle 'Proven Useful'.
    Service Customer Satisfaction Green circle 'Proven Useful'. Green circle 'Proven Useful'. Green circle 'Proven Useful'. Green circle 'Proven Useful'.
    Increase Customer Retention Green circle 'Proven Useful'. Green circle 'Proven Useful'. Dark Blue circle 'Potentially Useful'.
    Reducing Cost of Service Dark Blue circle 'Potentially Useful'. Dark Blue circle 'Potentially Useful'. Dark Blue circle 'Potentially Useful'. Green circle 'Proven Useful'.

    Green circle 'Proven Useful'. Proven Useful*

    Dark Blue circle 'Potentially Useful'. Potentially Useful

    *Proven useful by Info-Tech statistical analysis carried out on a cross-section of real-world implementations.

    Social media is invaluable for marketing, sales, and customer service. Some social media services have a higher degree of efficacy than others for certain functions. Be sure to take this into account when developing a social media strategy.

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    Different social media services are more effective than others for different goals. For example, YouTube is useful as an avenue for marketing campaigns, but it’s of substantially less use for sales functions like lead generation. The services you select while planning your social media strategy must reflect concrete goals.

    Ad hoc social media management results in manual, resource-intensive processes that are challenging to measure

    • Most organizations that have pursued social media initiatives have done so in an ad hoc fashion rather than outlining a formal strategy and deploying software solutions (e.g. SMMP).
    • Social media is often a component of Customer Experience Management (CXM); Info-Tech’s research shows many organizations are handling CRM without a strategy in place, too.
    • Social media management platforms reduce the resource-intensive processes required for ongoing social media involvement and keep projects on track by providing reporting metrics.
    Social media and CRM are often being done without a defined strategy in place.

    Four-square matrix titled 'Strategy' presenting percentages with y-axis 'CRM', x-axis 'Social Media', both having two sections 'Ad hoc' and 'Defined'.
    Source: Info-Tech Survey, N=64

    Many processes related to social media are being done manually, despite the existence of SMMPs.

    Four-square matrix titled 'technology' presenting percentages with y-axis 'CRM', x-axis 'Social Media', both having two sections 'Ad hoc' and 'Defined'.

    “When we started our social media campaign, it took 34 man-hours a week. An SMMP that streamlines these efforts is absolutely an asset.” (Edie May, Johnson & Johnson Insurance Company)

    SMMPs provide functionality for robust account management, in-band customer response, and social monitoring/analytics

    • Features such as unified account management and social engagement capabilities boost the efficiency of social campaigns. These features reduce duplication of effort (e.g. manually posting the same content to multiple services). Leverage account management functionality and in-band response to “do more with less.”
    • Features such as comprehensive monitoring of the social cloud and advanced social analytics (i.e. sentiment analysis, trends and follower demographics) allow organizations to more effectively use social media. These features empower organizations with the information they need to make informed decisions around messaging and brand positioning. Use social analytics to zero in on your most important brand advocates.

    The value proposition of SMMPs revolves around enhancing the effectiveness and efficiency of social media initiatives.

    Three primary use cases for social media management:

    Social Listening & Analytics — Monitor and analyze a variety of social media services: provide demographic analysis, frequency analysis, sentiment analysis, and content-centric analysis.

    Social Publishing & Campaign Management — Executing marketing campaigns through social channels (e.g. Facebook pages).

    Social Customer Care — Track customer conversations and provide the ability to respond in-platform to social interactions.

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    SMMPs are a technology platform, but this alone is insufficient to execute a social media program. Organization and process must be integrated as well. See Info-Tech’s research on developing a social media strategy for a step-by-step guide on how to optimize your internal organization and processes.

    Social analytics vary: balance requirements among monitoring goals and social presence/property management

    Segment your requirements around common SMMP vendor product design points. Current market capabilities vary between two primary feature categories: social cloud monitoring and social presence and property management.

    Cloud-Centric

    Social Monitoring

    Content-Centric

    Social cloud monitoring enables:
    • Brand and product monitoring
    • Reputation monitoring
    • Proactive identification of service opportunities
    • Competitive intelligence
    Social presence and property management enables:
    • Monitor and manage discussions on your social properties (e.g. Twitter feeds, Facebook Pages, YouTube channels)
    • Execute marketing campaigns within your social properties

    Social Analytics

    Social analytics provide insights to both dimensions of social media monitoring.

    Some firms only need social cloud monitoring, some need to monitor their own social media properties, and others will need to do both. Some vendors do both while other vendors excel in only one feature dimension. If you are NOT prepared to act on results from social cloud monitoring, then don’t expand your reach into the social cloud for no reason. You can always add cloud monitoring services later. Likewise, if you only need to monitor the cloud and have no or few of your own social properties, don’t buy advanced management and engagement features.

    Use social analytics to gain the most value from your SMMP

    Research indicates successful organizations employ both social cloud monitoring and management of their own properties with analytical tools to enhance both or do one or the other well. Few vendors excel at both larger feature categories. But the market is segmented into vendors that organizations should be prepared to buy more than one product from to satisfy all requirements. However, we expect feature convergence over the next 1–3 years, resulting in more comprehensive vendor offerings.

    Most sought social media analytics capabilities

    Bar Chart of SM analytics capabilities, the most sought after being 'Demographic analysis', 'Geographic analysis', 'Semantic analysis', 'Automated identification of subject and content', and 'Predictive modeling'.
    (Source: The State of Social Media Analytics (2016))

    Value driven from social analytics comes in the form of:
    • Improved customer service
    • Increased revenue
    • Uncovered insights for better targeted marketing
    • A more personalized customer experience offered
    Social analytics is integral to the success of the SMMP – take advantage of this functionality!

    Cost/Benefit Scenario: A mid-sized consumer products company wins big by adopting an SMMP

    The following example shows how an SMMP at a mid-sized consumer products firm brought in $36 000 a year.

    Before: Manual Social Media Management

    • Account management: a senior marketing manager was responsible for updating all twenty of the firm’s social media pages and feeds. This activity consumed approximately 20% of her time. Her annual salary was $80,000. Allocated cost: $16,000 per year.
    • In-band response: Customer service representatives manually tracked service requests originating from social channels. Due to the use of multiple Twitter feeds, several customers were inadvertently ignored and subsequently defected to competitors. Lost annual revenue due to customer defections: $10,000.
    • Social analytics: Analytics were conducted in a crude, ad hoc fashion using scant data available from the services themselves. No useful insights were discovered. Gains from social insights: $0.

    Ad hoc management is costing this organization $26,000 a year.

    After: Social Media Management Platform

    • Account management: Centralized account controls for rapidly managing several social media services meant the amount of time spent updating social media was cut 75%. Allocated cost savings: $12,000 per year.
    • In-band response: Using an SMMP provided customer service representatives with a console for quickly and effectively responding to customer service issues. Service window times were significantly reduced, resulting in increased customer retention. Revenue no longer lost due to defections: $10,000.
    • Social analytics: The product development group used keyword-based monitoring to assist with designing a successful new product. Social feedback noticeably boosted sales. Gains from social insights: $20,000
    • Cost of SMMP: $6,000 per year.

    The net annual benefit of adopting an SMMP is $36,000.

    Go with an SMMP if your organization needs a heavy social presence; stick with ad hoc management if it doesn’t

    The value proposition of acquiring an SMMP does not resonate the same for all organizations: in some cases, it is more cost effective to forego an SMMP and stick with ad hoc social media management.

    Follow these guidelines for determining if an SMMP is a natural fit for your organization.

    Go with an SMMP if…

    • Your organization already has a large social footprint: you manage multiple feeds/pages on three or more social media services.
    • Your organization’s primary activity is B2C marketing; your target consumers are social media savvy. Example: consumer packaged goods.
    • The volume of marketing, sales and service inquiries received over social channels has seen a sharp increase in the last 12 months.
    • Your firm or industry is the topic of widespread discussion in the social cloud.

    Stick with ad hoc management if…

    • Regulatory compliance prohibits the extensive use of social media in your organization.
    • Your organization is focused on a small number of institutional clients with well-defined organizational buying behaviors.
    • Your target market is antipathetic towards using social channels to interact with your organization.
    • Your organization is in a market space where only a bare-bones social media presence is seen as a necessity (for example, only a basic informational Facebook page is maintained).

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    Using an SMMP is definitively superior to ad hoc social media management for those organizations with multiple brands and product portfolios (e.g. consumer packaged goods). Ad hoc management is best for small organizations with an institutional client base who only need a bare bones social media presence.

    Assess which social media opportunities exist for your organization with Info-Tech’s tool

    Supporting Tool icon 1.2 Social Media Opportunity Assessment Tool

    Use Info-Tech’s Social Media Opportunity Assessment Tool to determine, based on your unique criteria, where social media opportunities exist for your organization in marketing, sales, and service.

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    1. Remember that departmental goals will overlap; gaining customer insight is valuable to marketing, sales, and customer service.
    2. The social media benefits you can expect to achieve will evolve as your processes mature.
    3. Often, organizations jump into social media because they feel they have to. Use this assessment to identify early on what your drivers should be.
    Sample of the Social Media Opportunity Assessment Tool.

    Go/no-go assessment on SMMP

    Associated Activity icon 1.1.3

    INPUT: Social Media Opportunity Questionnaire

    OUTPUT: SMMP go/no-go decision

    MATERIALS: Whiteboard, Opportunity Assessment Tool

    PARTICIPANTS: Digital Strategy Executive, Business stakeholders

    Identify whether an SMMP will help you achieve your goals in sales, marketing, and customer service.

    1. Complete the questionnaire in the Social Media Opportunity Assessment Tool. Ensure all relevant stakeholders are present to answer questions pertaining to their business area.
    2. Evaluate the results to better understand whether your organization has the opportunity to achieve each established goal in marketing, sales, and customer service with an SMMP or you are not likely to benefit from investing in a social media management solution.

    Phase 1, Step 2: Use an SMMP to enable marketing, sales, and service use cases

    1.1

    1.2

    Determine if a dedicated SMMP is right for your organization Use an SMMP to enable marketing, sales, and service use cases

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Profile and rank your top use cases for social media management
    • Build the metrics inventory

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Project Manager
    • Project Team

    Outcomes of this step

    • Use case suitability
    • SMMP metrics inventory

    SMMPs equip front-line sales staff with the tools they need for effective social lead generation

    • Content-centric social analytics allow sales staff to see click-through details for content posted on social networks. In many cases, these leads are warm and ready for immediate follow-up.
    • A software development firm uses an SMMP to post a whitepaper promoting its product to multiple social networks.
      • The whitepaper is subsequently downloaded by a number of potential prospects.
      • Content-centric analytics within the SMMP link the otherwise-anonymous downloads to named social media accounts.
      • Leads assigned to specific account managers, who use existing CRM software to pinpoint contact information and follow-up in a timely manner.
    • Organizations that intend to use their SMMP for sales purposes should ensure their vendor of choice offers integration with LinkedIn. LinkedIn is the business formal of social networks, and is the network with the greatest proven efficacy from a sales perspective.

    Using an SMMP to assist the sales process can…

    • Increase the number of leads generated through social channels as a result of social sharing.
    • Increase the quality of leads generated through social channels by examining influence scores.
    • Increase prospecting efficiency by finding social leads faster.
    • Keep account managers in touch with prospects and clients through social media.

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    Social media is on the rise in sales organizations. Savvy companies are using social channels at all points in the sales process, from prospecting to account management. Organizations using social channels for sales will want an SMMP to manage the volume of information and provide content-centric analytics.

    Incorporate social media into marketing workflows to gain customer insights, promote your brand, and address concerns

    While most marketing departments have used social media to some extent, few are using it to its full potential. Identify marketing workflows that can be enhanced through the use of social channel integration.
    • Large organizations must define separate workflows for each stakeholder organization if marketing’s duties are divided by company division, brand, or product lines.
    • Inquiries stemming from marketing campaigns and advertising must be handled by social media teams. For example, if a recent campaign sparks customer questions on the company’s Facebook page, be ready to respond!
    • Social media can be used to detect issues that may indicate product defects, provided defect tracking is not already incorporated into customer service workflows. If defect tracking is part of customer service processes, then such issues should be routed to the customer service organization.
    • If social listening is employed, in addition to monitoring the company's own social properties, marketing teams may elect to receive notices of major trends concerning the company's products or those of competitors.
    Word jumble of different sized buzz words around 'Brand Building'.

    I’m typically using my social media team as a proactive marketing team in the social space, whereas I’m using my consumer relations team as a reactive marketing and a reactive consumer relations taskforce. So a little bit different perspective.” (Greg Brickl, IT Director, Organic Valley)

    SMMPs allow marketers to satisfy all of their needs with one solution

    • Have a marketing manager jointly responsible for the selection of an SMMP to realize higher overall success. This will significantly improve customer acquisition approval and competitive intelligence, as well as the overall SMMP success.
    • The marketing manager should be involved in fleshing out the business requirements of the SMMP in order to select the most appropriate solution.
    • Once selected, the SMMP has multiple benefits for marketing professionals. One pivotal benefit of SMMPs for marketing is the capability for centralized account management. Multiple social pages and feeds can be rapidly managed at pre-determined times, through an easy-to-use dashboard delivered from one source.
    • Centralized account management is especially pertinent for organizations with a wide geographic client base, as they can manage wide social media campaigns within multiple time zones, delivering their messaging appropriately. (e.g. contests, product launches, etc.)
    Bar Chart comparing 'Average Success Scores' of different goals based on whether the 'Marketing Manager [was] Responsible' or not. Scores are always higher when they were.
    (Source: Info-Tech Research Group N = 37)

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    Managing multiple social media accounts on an ad hoc basis is time consuming and costs money. Lower costs and get the best results out of your social media campaigns by involving the marketing team in the SMMP selection process and knowing their functional requirements.

    Leverage SMMPs to proactively identify and respond to customer service issues occurring in the social cloud

    • SMMPs are an invaluable tool in customer service organizations. In-band response capabilities allow customer service representatives to quickly and effectively address customer service issues – either reactively or proactively.
    • Reactive customer service can be provided through SMMPs by providing response capabilities for private messages or public mentions (e.g. “@AcmeCo” on Twitter). Many SMMPs provide a queue of social media messages directed at the organization, and also give the ability to assign specific messages to an individual service representative or product expert. Responding to a high-volume of reactive social media requests can be time consuming without an SMMP.
    • Proactive customer service uses the ability of SMMPs to monitor the social cloud for specific keywords in order to identify customers having issues. Forward-thinking companies actively monitor the social cloud for customer service opportunities, to protect and improve their image.
    Illustration of reactive service where the customer initiates the process and then receives service.
    Reactive service is customer-initiated.

    Illustration of proactive service with a complaint through Twitter monitored by an SMMP allowing an associate to provide a 'Proactive Resolution'.
    SMMPs enable organizations to monitor the social cloud for service opportunities and provide proactive service in-band.

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    Historically, customer service has been “reactive” (i.e. customer initiated) and solely between the customer and supplier. Social media forces proactive service interactions between customer, supplier, and the entire social cloud. Using an SMMP significantly improves reactive and proactive service. The ability to integrate with customer service applications is essential.

    Customer service is a vital department to realize value from leveraging an SMMP

    Info-Tech’s research shows that the more departments get involved with social media implementation, the higher the success score (calculated based on respondents’ report of the positive impact of social media on business objectives). On average, each additional department involved in social media programs increases the overall social media success score by 5%. For example, organizations that leveraged social media within the customer service department, achieved a higher success score than those that did not.

    The message is clear: encourage broad participation in coordinated social media efforts to realize business goals.

    Line graph comparing 'Social Media Success Score' with the 'Number of Departments Involved'. The line trends upward on both axes.
    (Source: Info-Tech Research Group N=65)
    Bar chart comparing 'Social Media Success Scores' if 'Customer Service Involvement' was Yes or No. 'Yes' has a higher score.

    Our research indicates that the most important stakeholder to ensure steering committee success is Customer Service. This has a major impact on CRM integration requirements – more on this later.

    SMMPs are indispensable for allowing PR managers to keep tabs on the firm and its brands

    • Public relations is devoted to relationship management; as such, it is critical for savvy PR departments to have a social media presence.
    • SMMPs empower PR professionals with the ability to track the sentiment of what is said about their organization. Leverage keyword searches and heuristic analysis to proactively mitigate threats and capitalize on positive opportunities. For example, sentiment analysis can be used to identify detractors making false claims over social channels. These claims can then be countered by the Public Relations team.
    • Sentiment analysis can be especially important to the PR professional through change and crisis management situations. These tools allow an organization to track the flow of information, as well as the balance of positive and negative postings and their influence on others in the social cloud.
    • Social analytics provided by SMMPs also serve as a goldmine for competitive intelligence about rival firms and their products.

    Benefits of Sentiment Analysis for PR

    • Take the pulse of public perception of your brands (and competitors).
    • Mitigate negative comments being made and respond immediately.
    • Identify industry and consumer thought leaders to follow on social networks.

    Illustration of sentiment analysis.
    Use sentiment analysis to monitor the social cloud.

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    Leaving negative statements unaddressed can cause harm to an organization’s reputation. Use an SMMP to track what is being said about your organization; take advantage of response capabilities to quickly respond and mitigate PR risk.

    SMMPs for recruiting is an emerging talent recruitment technique and will lead to stronger candidates

    • Social media provides more direct connections between employer and applicant. It’s faster and more flexible than traditional e-channels.
    • SMMPs should be deployed to the HR silo to aid with recruiting top-quality candidates. Account management functionality can dramatically reduce the amount of time HR managers spend synchronizing content between various social media services.
    • In-band response capabilities flag relevant social conversations and allow HR managers to rapidly respond to prospective employee inquiries. Rapid response over social channels gives candidates a positive impression of the organization.
    • Analytics give HR managers insight into hiring trends and the job market at large – sentiment analysis is useful for gauging not just candidate interests, but also anonymous employee engagement.

    A social media campaign managed via SMMP can…

    • Increase the size of the applicant pool by “fishing where the fish are.”
    • Increase the quality of applicants by using monitoring to create targeted recruitment materials.
    • Increase recruiting efficiency by having a well-managed, standing presence on popular social media sites – new recruiting campaigns require less “awareness generation” time.
    • Allow HR/recruiters to be more in-touch with hiring trends via social analytics.
    Horizontal bar chart of social media platforms that recruiters use. LinkedIn is at the top with 87%. Only 4% of recruiters are NOT using social media for recruitment, while 50% of recruiters plan to increase their investment in SMR in the coming year. (Source: Jobvite, 2015)

    Collapse your drivers for SMMP and link them to Info-Tech’s Vendor Landscape use cases

    Vendor Profiles icon

    USE CASES

    Social Listening and Analytics

    What It Looks Like
    Functionality for capturing, aggregating, and analyzing social media content in order to create actionable customer or competitive insights.

    How It Works
    Social listening and analytics includes features such as sentiment and contextual analysis, workflow moderation, and data visualization.

    Social Publishing and Campaign Management

    What It Looks Like
    Functionality for publishing content to multiple networks or accounts simultaneously, and managing social media campaigns in-depth (e.g. social property management and post scheduling).

    How It Works
    Social publishing and campaign management include features such as campaign execution, social post integration, social asset management, and post time optimization.

    Social Customer Care

    What It Looks Like
    Functionality for management of the social customer service queue as well as tools for expedient resolution of customer issues.

    How It Works
    Social customer care use case primarily relies on strong social moderation and workflow management.

    Identify the organizational drivers for social media management – whether it is recruiting, public relations, customer service, marketing, or sales – and align them with the most applicable use case.

    Profile and rank your top use cases for social media management using the Use-Case Fit Assessment Tool

    Associated Activity icon 1.2.1 1 Hour

    INPUT: Project Manager, Core project team

    OUTPUT: Use-case suitability

    MATERIALS: Whiteboard, Markers

    PARTICIPANTS: Project Manager, Core project team

    1. Download your own version of the tool and complete the questionnaire on tab 2, Assessment.
      • Use the information gathered from your assessments and initial project scoping to respond to the prompts to identify the business and IT requirements for the tool.
      • Answer the prompts for each statement from a range of strongly disagree to strongly agree.
    2. Review the outcomes on tab 3, Results.
      • This tab provides a qualitative measure assessing the strength of your fit against the industry use-case scenarios.
    3. If not completed as a team, debrief the results and implications to your core project team.

    Use the SMMP Use-Case Fit Assessment Tool to identify which areas you should focus on

    Supporting Tool icon 1.3 Use Case Fit Assessment Tool
    Use the Use-Case Fit Assessment Tool to understand how your unique requirements map into a specific SMMP use case.

    This tool will assess your answers and determine your relative fit against the use-case scenarios.

    Fit will be assessed as “Weak,” “Moderate,” or “Strong.”

    Consider the common pitfalls, which were mentioned earlier, that can cause IT projects to fail. Plan and take clear steps to avoid or mitigate these concerns.

    Note: These use-case scenarios are not mutually exclusive. Your organization can align with one or more scenarios based on your answers. If your organization shows close alignment to multiple scenarios, consider focusing on finding a more robust solution and concentrate your review on vendors that performed strongly in those scenarios or meet the critical requirements for each.

    INFO-TECH DELIVERABLE

    Sample of the SMMP Use-Case Fit Assessment Tool.

    Identify the marketing, sales, and customer service metrics that you will target for improvement using an SMMP

    Create measurable S.M.A.R.T. goals for the project.

    Consider the following questions when building your SMMP metrics:
    1. What are the top marketing objectives for your company? For example, is building initial awareness or driving repeat customers more important?
    2. What are the corresponding social media goals for this business objective?
    3. What are some of the metrics that could be used to determine if business and social media objectives are being attained?
    Use Case Sample Metric Descriptions Target Metric
    Social Listening and Analytics Use a listening tool to flag all mentions of our brands or company on social Increase in mentions with neutral or positive sentiment, decrease in mentions with negative sentiment
    Social Publishing and Campaign Management Launch a viral video campaign showcasing product attributes to drive increased YT traffic Net increase in unaided customer recall
    Social Customer Care Create brand-specific social media pages to increase customer sentiment for individual brand extensions Net increase in positive customer sentiment (i.e. as tracked by an SMMP)

    Build the metrics inventory

    Associated Activity icon 1.2.2 45 Minutes

    INPUT: Marketing, sales, and customer service objectives

    OUTPUT: Metrics inventory

    MATERIALS: Whiteboard, Markers

    PARTICIPANTS: Project Manager, Core project team

    1. Identify the top marketing, sales, and customer service objectives for your company? For example, is building initial awareness or driving repeat customers more important?
    2. What are the corresponding social media goals for each business objective?
    3. What are some of the metrics that could be used to determine if business and social media objectives are being attained?
    Marketing/PR Objectives Social Media Goals Goal Attainment Metrics
    E.g. build a positive brand image
    • Create brand-specific social media pages to increase customer sentiment for individual brand extensions
    Net increase in positive customer sentiment (i.e. as tracked by an SMMP)
    E.g. increase customer mind share
    • Launch a viral video campaign showcasing product attributes to drive increased YT traffic
    Net increase in unaided customer recall
    E.g. monitor public mentions
    • Use a listening tool to flag all mentions of our brands or company on social
    Increase in mentions with neutral or positive sentiment, decrease in mentions with negative sentiment

    If you want additional support, have our analysts guide you through this phase as part of an Info-Tech Workshop Associated Activity icon

    Book a workshop with our Info-Tech analysts:

    Photo of an Info-Tech analyst.
    • To accelerate this project, engage your IT team in an Info-Tech workshop with an Info-Tech analyst team.
    • Info-Tech analyst will join you and your team onsite at your location or welcome you to Info-Tech's historic Toronto office to participate in an innovative onsite workshop.
    • Contact your account manager (www.infotech.com/account), or email Workshops@InfoTech.com for more information.

    The following are sample activities that will be conducted by Info-Tech analysts with your team:

    1.1.1

    Sample of activity 1.1.1 'Assess where your organization sits on the social media maturity curve'. Assess your organization’s social media maturity

    An Info-Tech analyst will facilitate a discussion to assess the maturity of your organization’s social media program and take an inventory of your current efforts across different departments (e.g. Marketing, PR, Sales, and Customer Service).

    1.1.2

    Sample of activity 1.1.2 'Inventory the current social media networks that must be supported by SMMP'. Inventory your current social media networks

    The analyst will facilitate an exercise to catalog all social media networks used in the organization.

    If you want additional support, have our analysts guide you through this phase as part of an Info-Tech Workshop Associated Activity icon

    Book a workshop with our Info-Tech analysts:

    1.1.3

    Sample of activity 1.1.3 'Go/no-go assessment on SMMP'. Go/no go assessment on SMMP

    Based on the maturity assessment, the analyst will help identify whether an SMMP will help you achieve your goals in sales, marketing, and customer service.

    1.2.1

    Sample of activity 1.2.1 'Profile and rank your top use cases for social media management using the Use Case Fit Assessment Tool'. Rank your top use cases for social media management

    An analyst will facilitate the exercise to answer a series of questions in order to determine best-fit scenario for social media management for your organization.

    1.2.2

    Sample of activity 1.2.2 'Build the metrics inventory'. Build the metrics inventory

    An analyst will lead a whiteboarding exercise to brainstorm and generate metrics for your organization’s social media goals.

    Select and Implement a Social Media Management Platform

    PHASE 2

    Select an SMMP

    This phase also includes Info-Tech’s SMMP Vendor Landscape Title icon for vendor slides.

    Phase 2: Select an SMMP

    Steps of this blueprint represented by circles of varying colors and sizes, labelled by text of different sizes. Only Phase 2 is highlighted.
    Estimated Timeline: 1-3 Months

    Info-Tech Insight

    Taking a use-case-centric approach to vendor selection allows you to balance the need for different social capabilities between analytics, campaign management and execution, and customer service.

    Major Milestones Reached
    • Vendor Selection
    • Finalized and Approved Contract

    Key Activities Completed

    • RFP Process
    • Vendor Evaluations
    • Vendor Selection
    • Contract Negotiation

    Outcomes from This Phase

    The completed procurement of an SMMP solution.

    • Selected SMMP solution
    • Negotiated and finalized contract

    Phase 2 outline

    Associated Activity icon Call 1-888-670-8889 or email GuidedImplementations@InfoTech.com for more information.

    Complete these steps on your own, or call us to complete a guided implementation. A guided implementation is a series of 2-3 advisory calls that help you execute each phase of a project. They are included in most advisory memberships.

    Guided Implementation 2: Select an SMMP

    Proposed Time to Completion: 4 weeks
    Step 2.1: Analyze and shortlist SMMP vendors Step 2.2: Evaluate vendor responses
    Start with an analyst kick-off call:
    • Evaluate the SMMP marketspace.
    • Re-evaluate best-fit use case.
    Review findings with analyst:
    • Determine your SMMP procurement strategy.
    • Reach out to SMMP vendors.
    Then complete these activities…
    • Review vendor profiles and analysis.
    • Create your own evaluation framework and shortlisting criteria.
    Then complete these activities…
    • Prioritize your requirements.
    • Create an RFP for SMMP procurement.
    • Evaluate vendor responses.
    • Set up product demonstrations.
    With these tools & templates:
    • SMMP Vendor Landscape (included here)
    • SMMP Vendor Shortlist Tool
    With these tools & templates:
    • SMMP RFP Template
    • SMMP Vendor Demo Script Template
    • SMMP Evaluation and RFP Scoring Tool
    Phase 1 Results & Insights:
    • Finalize vendor and product selection

    Phase 2, Step 1: Analyze and shortlist vendors in the space

    2.1

    2.2

    Analyze and shortlist vendors in the space Select your SMMP solution

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Review vendor landscape methodology
    • Shortlist SMMP vendors

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Core team
    • Representative stakeholders from Digital Marketing, Sales, and IT

    The SMMP Vendor Landscape includes the following sections:

    VENDOR LANDSCAPE

    Info-Tech's Methodology

    Vendor title icon.

    Vendor Landscape use-case scenarios are evaluated based on weightings of features and vendor/product considerations

    Vendor Profiles icon

    Use cases were scored around the features from the general scoring identified as being relevant to the functional considerations and drivers for each scenario.

    Calculation Overview
    Advanced Features Score X Vendor Multiplier = Vendor Performance for Each Scenario
    Pie Chart of Product and Vendor Weightings.
    Product and Vendor Weightings
    Pie Chart of Advanced Features Weightings.
    Advanced Features Weightings

    Please note that both advanced feature scores and vendor multipliers are based on the specific weightings calibrated for each scenario.

    Vendor performance for each use-case scenario is documented in a weighted bar graph

    Vendor Profiles icon
    Sample of the 'Vendor performance for the use-case scenario' slide. Vendor Performance

    Vendors qualify and rank in each use-case scenario based on their relative placement and scoring for the scenario.

    Vendor Ranking

    Champion: The top vendor scored in the scenario

    Leaders: The vendors who placed second and third in the scenario

    Players: Additional vendors who qualified for the scenarios based on their scoring

    Sample of the 'Value Index for the use case scenario' slide. Value ScoreTM

    Each use-case scenario also includes a Value Index that identifies the Value Score for a vendor relative to their price point. This additional framework is meant to help price-conscious organizations identify vendors who provide the best “bang for the buck.”

    VENDOR LANDSCAPE

    Review the SMMP Vendor Evaluation

    Vendor title icon.

    SMMP market overview

    Vendor Profiles icon

    How It Got Here

    • The SMMP market was created in response to the exploding popularity of social media and the realization that it can be harnessed for a wide variety of enterprise purposes (from consumer intelligence to marketing campaigns and customer service).
    • As the number of social media services has expanded, and as the volume of content generated via social networks has ballooned, it became increasingly difficult to mine insights and manage social campaigns. A number of vendors (mostly start-ups) began offering platforms that attempted to streamline and harness social media processes.
    • As usage of social media expanded beyond just the marketing and PR function, being able to successfully scale a social strategy to a large number of customer care and sales interactions became paramount: SMMPs filled a niche by offering large-scale response and workflow management capabilities.

    Where It’s Going

    • The market is segmented into two broad camps: SMMPs focused on social listening and analytics, and SMMPs focused on social engagement. Although the two have begun to converge, there continues to be a clear junction in the market between the two, with a surprising lack of vendors that are equally adept at both sides.
    • With the rise of SMMPs, the expectation was that CRM vendors would offer feature sets similar to those of standalone SMMPS. However, CRM vendors have been slow in incorporating the functionality directly into their products. While some major vendors have made ground in this direction in the last year, organizations that are serious about social will still need a best-of-breed SMMP.
    • Other major trends include using application integration to build a 360-degree view of the customer, workflow automation, and competitive benchmarking.

    Info-Tech Insight

    As the market evolves, capabilities that were once cutting edge become default and new functionality becomes differentiating. Supporting multiple social media services and accounts has become a Table Stakes capability and should no longer be used to differentiate solutions. Instead focus on an SMMP’s social listening, campaign management, and customer care to help you find a solution that best fits your requirements.

    Review Info-Tech’s Vendor Landscape of the SMMP market to identify vendors that meet your requirements

    Vendors Evaluated

    Various logos of the vendors who were evaluated.

    Each vendor in this landscape was evaluated based on their features, product considerations, and vendor considerations. Each vendor was profiled using these evaluations and, based on their performance, qualified and placed in specific use-case scenarios.

    These vendors were included due to consideration of their market share, mind share, and platform coverage

    Vendor Profiles icon

    Vendors included in this report provide a comprehensive, innovative, and functional solution for integrating applications and automating their messaging.

    Included in this Vendor Landscape:

    Adobe: Adobe Social is a key pillar of Adobe’s ecosystem that is heavily focused on social analytics and engagement.

    Hootsuite: A freemium player with strong engagement and collaboration tools, particularly well suited for SMBs.

    Salesforce: Social Studio is a leading social media management solution and is a key channel of Salesforce Marketing Cloud.

    Sendible: A fairly new entrant to the social media management space, Sendible offers robust campaign management capability that is well suited for agencies and SMBs.

    Sprinklr: A leading solution that focuses on social customer care, offering strong ability to prioritize, route, and categorize high-volume social messaging.

    Sprout Social: A great choice for mid-sized companies looking to provide robust social engagement and customer care.

    Sysomos: Their MAP and Heartbeat products offer customers in-depth analysis of a wide array of social channels.

    Viralheat (Cision): Now a Cision product, Viralheat is an excellent option for analytics, social response workflow management, and in-band social engagement.

    Table Stakes represent the minimum standard; without these, a product doesn’t even get reviewed

    Vendor Profiles icon

    The Table Stakes

    Feature: What it is:
    Multiple Services Supported The ability to mange or analyze at least two or more social media services.
    Multiple Accounts Supported The ability to manage or analyze content from at least two or more social media accounts.
    Basic Engagement The ability to post status updates to multiple social media sites.
    Basic Analytics The ability to display inbound feeds and summary info from multiple social media sites.

    What does this mean?

    The products assessed in this Vendor Landscape meet, at the very least, the requirements outlined as Table Stakes.

    Many of the vendors go above and beyond the outlined Table Stakes, some even do so in multiple categories. This section aims to highlight the products’ capabilities in excess of the criteria listed here.

    Info-Tech Insight

    If Table Stakes are all you need from your SMMP solution, the only true differentiator for the organization is price. Otherwise, dig deeper to find the best price to value for your needs.

    Advanced Features are the capabilities that allow for granular differentiation of market players and use-case performance

    Vendor Profiles icon

    Scoring Methodology

    Info-Tech scored each vendor’s features on a cumulative four-point scale. Zero points are awarded to features that are deemed absent or unsatisfactory, one point is assigned to features that are partially present, two points are assigned to features that require an extra purchase in the vendor’s product portfolio or through a third party, three points are assigned to features that are fully present and native to the solution, and four points are assigned to the best-of-breed native feature.

    For an explanation of how Advanced Features are determined, see Information Presentation – Feature Ranks (Stoplights) in the Appendix.

    Feature: What we looked for:
    Social Media Channel Integration - Inbound Ability to monitor social media services, such as Facebook, Twitter, LinkedIn, YouTube, and more.
    Social Media Channel Integration - Outbound Ability to publish to social media services such as Facebook, Twitter, LinkedIn, YouTube, and more.
    Social Response Management Ability to respond in-band to social media posts.
    Social Moderation and Workflow Management Ability to create end-to-end routing and escalation workflows from social content.
    Campaign Execution Ability to manage social and media assets: tools for social campaign execution, reporting, and analytics.
    Social Post Archival Ability to archive social posts and platform activity to create an audit trail.
    Trend Analysis Ability to monitor trends and traffic on multiple social media sites.
    Sentiment Analysis Ability to analyze and uncover insights from attitudes and opinions expressed on social media.
    Contextual Analysis Ability to use NLP, deep learning and semantic analysis to extract meaning from social posts.
    Social Asset Management Ability to access visual asset library with access permissions and expiry dates to be used on social media.
    Post Time Optimization Ability to optimize social media posts by maximizing the level of interaction and awareness around the posts.
    Dashboards and Visualization Ability to visualize data and create analytics dashboards.

    Vendor scoring focused on overall product attributes and vendor performance in the market

    Vendor Profiles icon

    Scoring Methodology

    Info-Tech Research Group scored each vendor’s overall product attributes, capabilities, and market performance.

    Features are scored individually as mentioned in the previous slide. The scores are then modified by the individual scores of the vendor across the product and vendor performance features.

    Usability, overall affordability of the product, and the technical features of the product are considered, and scored on a five-point scale. The score for each vendor will fall between worst and best in class.

    The vendor’s performance in the market is evaluated across four dimensions on a five-point scale. Where the vendor places on the scale is determined by factual information, industry position, and information provided by customer references and/or available from public sources.

    Product Evaluation Features

    Usability The end-user and administrative interfaces are intuitive and offer streamlined workflow.
    Affordability Implementing and operating the solution is affordable given the technology.
    Architecture Multiple deployment options, platform support, and integration capabilities are available.

    Vendor Evaluation Features

    Viability Vendor is profitable, knowledgeable, and will be around for the long term.
    Focus Vendor is committed to the space and has a future product and portfolio roadmap.
    Reach Vendor offers global coverage and is able to sell and provide post-sales support.
    Sales Vendor channel partnering, sales strategies, and process allow for flexible product acquisition.

    Balance individual strengths to find the best fit for your enterprise

    Vendor Profiles icon

    A list of vendors with ratings for their 'Product: Overall, Usability, Affordability, and Architecture' and their 'Vendor: Overall, Viability, Focus, Reach, and Sales'. It uses a quarters rating system where 4 quarters of a circle is Exemplary and 0 quarters is Poor.

    For an explanation of how the Info-Tech Harvey Balls are calculated, see Information Presentation – Criteria Scores (Harvey Balls) in the Appendix.

    Balance individual strengths to find the best fit for your enterprise

    Vendor Profiles icon

    A list of vendors with ratings for their 'Evaluated Features'. Rating system uses Color coding with green being 'Feature is fully present...' and red being 'Feature is absent', and if a star is in the green then 'Feature is best in its class'.

    For an explanation of how Advanced Features are determined, see Information Presentation – Feature Ranks (Stoplights) in the Appendix.

    Vendor title icon.

    USE CASE 1

    Social Listening and Analytics

    Seeking functionality for capturing, aggregating, and analyzing social media content in order to create actionable customer or competitive insights.

    Feature weightings for the social listening and analytics use-case scenario

    Vendor Profiles icon

    Core Features

    Sentiment Analysis Uncovering attitudes and opinions expressed on social media is important for generating actionable customer insights.
    Dashboards and Visualization Capturing and aggregating social media insights is ineffective without proper data visualization and analysis.
    Trend Analysis The ability to monitor trends across multiple social media services is integral for effective social listening.
    Contextual Analysis Understanding and analyzing language and visual content on social media is important for generating actionable customer insights.

    Additional Features

    Social Media Channel Integration – Inbound

    Social Moderation and Workflow Management

    Social Post Archival

    Feature Weightings

    Pie chart of feature weightings.

    Vendor considerations for the social listening and analytics use-case scenario

    Vendor Profiles icon

    Product Evaluation Features

    Usability A clean and intuitive user interface is important for users to fully leverage the benefits of an SMMP.
    Affordability Affordability is an important consideration as the price of SMMPs can vary significantly depending on the breadth and depth of capability offered.
    Architecture SMMP is more valuable to organizations when it can integrate well with their applications, such as CRM and marketing automation software.

    Vendor Evaluation Features

    Viability Vendor viability is critical for long-term stability of an application portfolio.
    Focus The vendor is committed to the space and has a future product and portfolio roadmap.
    Reach Companies with processes that cross organizational and geographic boundaries require effective and available support.
    Sales Vendors need to demonstrate flexibility in terms of industry and technology partnerships to meet evolving customer needs.

    Pie chart for Product and Vendor Evaluation Features.

    Vendor performance for the social listening and analytics use-case scenario

    Vendor Profiles icon
    Champion badge.

    Champions for this use case:

    Salesforce: Salesforce Social Studio offers excellent trend and in-depth contextual analysis and is among the best vendors in presenting visually appealing and interactive dashboards.
    Leader badge.

    Leaders for this use case:

    Sysomos: Sysomos MAP and Heartbeat are great offerings for conducting social media health checks using in-depth contextual analytics.

    Adobe: Adobe Social is a great choice for digital marketers that need in-depth sentiment and longitudinal analysis of social data – particularly when managing social alongside other digital channels.

    Best Overall Value badge.

    Best Overall Value Award

    Sysomos: A strong analytics capability offered in Sysomos MAP and Heartbeat at a relatively low cost places Sysomos as the best bang for your buck in this use case.

    Players in the social listening and analytics scenario

    • Sprinklr
    • Hootsuite
    • Sprout Social

    Vendor performance for the social listening and analytics use-case scenario

    Vendor Profiles icon

    Stacked bar chart comparing vendors' use-case performance in multiple areas of 'Social Listening and Analytics'.

    Value Index for the social listening and analytics scenario

    Vendor Profiles icon
    What is a Value Score?

    The Value Score indexes each vendor’s product offering and business strength relative to its price point. It does not indicate vendor ranking.

    Vendors that score high offer more bang-for-the-buck (e.g. features, usability, stability) than the average vendor, while the inverse is true for those that score lower.

    Price-conscious enterprises may wish to give the Value Score more consideration than those who are more focused on specific vendor/product attributes.

    On a relative basis, Sysomos maintained the highest Info-Tech Value ScoreTM of the vendor group for this use-case scenario. Vendors were indexed against Sysomos’ performance to provide a complete, relative view of their product offerings.

    Bar chart of vendors' Value Scores in social listening and analytics. Sysomos has the highest and the Average Score is 66.8.

    For an explanation of how price is determined, see Information Presentation – Price Evaluation in the Appendix.

    For an explanation of how the Info-Tech Value Index is calculated, see Information Presentation – Value Index in the Appendix.

    Vendor title icon.

    USE CASE 2

    Social Publishing and Campaign Management

    Seeking functionality for publishing content to multiple networks or accounts simultaneously, and managing social media campaigns in-depth (e.g. social property management and post scheduling).

    Feature weightings for the social publishing and campaign management use-case scenario

    Vendor Profiles icon

    Core Features

    Campaign Execution The ability to manage multiple social media services simultaneously is integral for carrying out social media campaigns.
    Social Response Management Creating response workflows is equally important to publishing capability for managing social campaigns.

    Additional Features

    Social Media Channel Integration – Outbound

    Social Moderation and Workflow Management

    Social Post Archival

    Social Asset Management

    Post Time Optimization

    Social Media Channel Integration – Inbound

    Trend Analysis

    Sentiment Analysis

    Dashboards and Visualization

    Feature Weightings

    Pie chart of feature weightings.

    Vendor considerations for the social publishing and campaign management use-case scenario

    Vendor Profiles icon

    Product Evaluation Features

    Usability A clean and intuitive user interface is important for users to fully leverage the benefits of an SMMP.
    Affordability Affordability is an important consideration as the price of SMMPs can vary significantly depending on the breadth and depth of capability offered.
    Architecture SMMP is more valuable to organizations when it can integrate well with their applications, such as CRM and marketing automation software.

    Vendor Evaluation Features

    Viability Vendor viability is critical for long-term stability of an application portfolio.
    Focus The vendor is committed to the space and has a future product and portfolio roadmap.
    Reach Companies with processes that cross organizational and geographic boundaries require effective and available support.
    Sales Vendors need to demonstrate flexibility in terms of industry and technology partnerships to meet evolving customer needs.

    Pie chart of Product and Vendor Evaluation Features.

    Vendor performance for the social publishing and campaign management use-case scenario

    Vendor Profiles icon

    Champion badge.

    Champions for this use case:

    Adobe: Adobe has the best social campaign execution capability in the market, enabling marketers to manage and auto-track multiple campaigns. It also offers a strong asset management feature that allows users to leverage Marketing Cloud content.
    Leader badge.

    Leaders for this use case:

    Salesforce: SFDC has built a social marketing juggernaut, offering top-notch response workflows and campaign execution capability.

    Hootsuite: Hootsuite has good response capabilities backed up by a strong team collaboration feature set. It offers simplified cross-platform posting and post-time optimization capabilities.

    Best Overall Value badge.

    Best Overall Value Award

    Sendible: Sendible offers the best value for your money in this use case with good response workflows and publishing capability.

    Players in the social publishing and campaign management scenario

    • Sprout Social
    • Sprinklr
    • Sendible

    Vendor performance for the social publishing and campaign management use-case scenario

    Vendor Profiles icon

    Stacked bar chart comparing vendors' use-case performance in multiple areas of 'Social publishing and campaign management'.

    Value Index for the social publishing and campaign management scenario

    Vendor Profiles icon

    What is a Value Score?

    The Value Score indexes each vendor’s product offering and business strength relative to its price point. It does not indicate vendor ranking.

    Vendors that score high offer more bang-for-the-buck (e.g. features, usability, stability) than the average vendor, while the inverse is true for those that score lower.

    Price-conscious enterprises may wish to give the Value Score more consideration than those who are more focused on specific vendor/product attributes.

    On a relative basis, Sendible maintained the highest Info-Tech Value ScoreTM of the vendor group for this use-case scenario. Vendors were indexed against Sendible’s performance to provide a complete, relative view of their product offerings.

    Bar chart of vendors' Value Scores in social publishing and campaign management. Sendible has the highest and the Average Score is 72.9.

    For an explanation of how Price is determined, see Information Presentation – Price Evaluation in the Appendix.

    For an explanation of how the Info-Tech Value Index is calculated, see Information Presentation – Value Index in the Appendix.

    Vendor title icon.

    USE CASE 3

    Social Customer Care

    Seeking functionality for management of the social customer service queue as well as tools for expedient resolution of customer issues.

    Feature weightings for the social customer care use-case scenario

    Vendor Profiles icon

    Core Features

    Social Moderation and Workflow Management Creating escalation workflows is important for triaging customer service, managing the social customer service queue and offering expedient resolution to customer complaints.

    Additional Features

    Social Media Channel Integration – Outbound

    Social Moderation and Workflow Management

    Social Response Management

    Social Post Archival

    Sentiment Analysis

    Dashboards and Visualization

    Campaign Execution

    Trend Analysis

    Post Time Optimization

    Feature Weightings

    Pie chart with Feature Weightings.

    Vendor considerations for the social customer case use-case scenario

    Vendor Profiles icon

    Product Evaluation Features

    Usability A clean and intuitive user interface is important for users to fully leverage the benefits of an SMMP.
    Affordability Affordability is an important consideration as the price of SMMPs can vary significantly depending on the breadth and depth of capability offered.
    Architecture SMMP is more valuable to organizations when it can integrate well with their applications, such as CRM and marketing automation software.

    Vendor Evaluation Features

    Viability Vendor viability is critical for long-term stability of an application portfolio.
    Focus The vendor is committed to the space and has a future product and portfolio roadmap.
    Reach Companies with processes that cross organizational and geographic boundaries require effective and available support.
    Sales Vendors need to demonstrate flexibility in terms of industry and technology partnerships to meet evolving customer needs.

    Pie chart with Product and Vendor Evaluation Features.

    Vendor performance for the social customer care use-case scenario

    Vendor Profiles icon

    Champion badge.

    Champions for this use case:

    Salesforce: Salesforce offers exceptional end-to-end social customer care capability with strong response escalation workflows.
    Leader badge.

    Leaders for this use case:

    Sprinklr: Sprinklr’s offering gives users high flexibility to configure escalation workflows and role-based permissions for managing the social customer service queue.

    Hootsuite: Hootsuite’s strength lies in the breadth of social networks that the platform supports in offering expedient resolution to customer complaints.

    Best Overall Value badge.

    Best Overall Value Award

    Sysomos: Sysomos is the best bang for your buck in this use case, offering essential response and workflow capabilities.

    Players in the social listening and analytics scenario

    • Sendible
    • Sysomos
    • Viralheat (Cision)

    Vendor performance for the social customer care use-case scenario

    Vendor Profiles icon

    Stacked bar chart comparing vendors' use-case performance in multiple areas of 'Social customer care'.

    Value Index for the social customer care scenario

    Vendor Profiles icon

    What is a Value Score?

    The Value Score indexes each vendor’s product offering and business strength relative to its price point. It does not indicate vendor ranking.

    Vendors that score high offer more bang-for-the-buck (e.g. features, usability, stability) than the average vendor, while the inverse is true for those that score lower.

    Price-conscious enterprises may wish to give the Value Score more consideration than those who are more focused on specific vendor/product attributes.

    On a relative basis, Sendible maintained the highest Info-Tech Value ScoreTM of the vendor group for this use-case scenario. Vendors were indexed against Sendible’s performance to provide a complete, relative view of their product offerings.

    Bar chart of vendors' Value Scores in social customer care. Sysomos has the highest and the Average Score is 79.6.

    For an explanation of how Price is determined, see Information Presentation – Price Evaluation in the Appendix.

    For an explanation of how the Info-Tech Value Index is calculated, see Information Presentation – Value Index in the Appendix.

    VENDOR LANDSCAPE

    Vendor Profiles and Scoring

    Vendor title icon.

    Use the information in the SMMP Vendor Landscape analysis to streamline your own vendor analysis process

    Vendor Profiles icon

    This section of the Vendor Landscape includes the profiles and scoring for each vendor against the evaluation framework previously outlined.

    Sample of the SMMP Vendor Landscape analysis. Vendor Profiles
    • Include an overview for each company.
    • Identify the strengths and weaknesses of the product and vendor.
    • Identify the three-year TCO of the vendor’s solution (based on a ten-tiered model).
    Sample of the Vendor Landscape profiles slide.
    Vendor Scoring

    Use the Harvey Ball scoring of vendor and product considerations to assess alignment with your own requirements.

    Review the use-case scenarios relevant to your organization’s Use-Case Fit Assessment results to identify a vendor’s fit to your organization's SMMP needs. (See the following slide for further clarification on the use-case assessment scoring process.)

    Review the stoplight scoring of advanced features to identify the functional capabilities of vendors.

    Sample of the Vendor Scoring slide.

    Adobe Social is a powerhouse for digital marketers, with extremely well-developed analytics capabilities

    Vendor Profiles icon
    Product Adobe Social
    Employees 15,000+
    Headquarters San Jose, CA
    Website Adobe.com
    Founded 1982
    Presence NASDAQ: ADBE

    Logo for Adobe.

    3 year TCO for this solution falls into pricing tier 8 between $500,000 and $1,000,000.

    Pricing tier for Adobe, tier 8.
    Pricing provided by vendor

    OVERVIEW
    • Adobe Social is a strong offering included within the broader Adobe Marketing Cloud. The product is tightly focused on social analytics and social campaign execution. It’s particularly well-suited to dedicated digital marketers or social specialists.
    STRENGTHS
    • Adobe Social provides broad capabilities across social analytics and social campaign management; its integration with Adobe Analytics is a strong selling point for organizations that need a complete, end-to-end solution.
    • It boasts great archiving capabilities (up to 7 years for outbound posts), meeting the needs of compliance-centric organizations and providing for strong longitudinal analysis capabilities.
    CHALLENGES
    • The product plays well with the rest of the Adobe Marketing Cloud, but the list of third-party CRM and CSM integrations is shorter than some other players in the market.
    • While the product is unsurprisingly geared towards marketers, organizations that want a scalable platform for customer service use cases will need to augment the product due to its focus on campaigns and analytics – service-related workflow and automation capabilities are not a core focus for the company.

    Adobe Social

    Vendor Profiles icon
    'Product' and 'Vendor' scores for Adobe. Overall product is 3/4; overall vendor is 4/4.
    'Scenario Performance' awards and 'Value Index' in the three previous scenarios. Adobe earned 'Leader' in Social Listening & Analytics and 'Champion' in Social Publishing & Campaign Management.
    Info-Tech Recommends

    Adobe Social provides impressive features, especially for companies that position social media within a larger digital marketing strategy. Organizations that need powerful social analytics or social campaign execution capability should have Adobe on their shortlist, though the product may be an overbuy for social customer care use cases.

    Scores for Adobe's individual features, color-coded as they were previously.

    Hootsuite is a capable vendor that offers a flexible solution for monitoring many different social media services

    Vendor Profiles icon
    Product Hootsuite
    Employees 800
    Headquarters Vancouver, BC
    Website Hootsuite.com
    Founded 2007
    Presence Privately held

    Logo for Hootsuite.

    3 year TCO for this solution falls into pricing tier 6, between $100,000 and $250,000.

    Pricing tier for Hootsuite, tier 6.
    Pricing derived from public information

    OVERVIEW
    • In the past, Hootsuite worked on the freemium model by providing basic social account management features. The company has since expanded its offering and put a strong focus on enterprise feature sets, such as collaboration and workflow management.
    STRENGTHS
    • Hootsuite is extremely easy to use, having one of the most straightforward interfaces of vendors evaluated.
    • It has extensive monitoring capabilities for a wide variety of social networks as well as related services, which are supported through an app store built into the Hootsuite platform.
    • The product provides a comprehensive model for team-based collaboration and workflow management, demonstrated through nice cross-posting and post-time optimization capabilities.
    CHALLENGES
    • Hootsuite’s reporting and analytics capabilities are relatively basic, particularly when contrasted with more analytics-focused vendors in the market.
    • Running cross-channel campaigns is challenging without integration with third-party applications.

    Hootsuite

    Vendor Profiles icon
    'Product' and 'Vendor' scores for Hootsuite. Overall product is 3/4; overall vendor is 4/4.
    'Scenario Performance' awards and 'Value Index' in the three previous scenarios. Hootsuite earned 5th out of 6 in Social Listening & Analytics, 'Leader' in Social Publishing & Campaign Management, and 'Leader' in Social Customer Care.
    Info-Tech Recommends

    The free version of Hootsuite is useful for getting your feet wet with social management. The paid version is a great SMMP for monitoring and engaging your own social properties with good account and team management at an affordable price. This makes it ideal for SMBs. However, organizations that need deep social analytics may want to look elsewhere.

    Scores for Hootsuite's individual features, color-coded as they were previously.

    Salesforce Marketing Cloud continues to be a Cadillac solution; it’s a robust platform with a host of features

    Vendor Profiles icon
    Product Salesforce Social Studio
    Employees 24,000+
    Headquarters San Francisco, CA
    Website Salesforce.com
    Founded 1999
    Presence NASDAQ: CRM

    Logo for Salesforce.

    3 year TCO for this solution falls into pricing tier 7, between $250,000 and $500,000

    Pricing tier for Salesforce, tier 7.
    Pricing provided by vendor

    OVERVIEW
    • Social Studio is a powerful solution fueled by Salesforce’s savvy acquisitions in the marketing automation and social media management marketspace. The product has rapidly matured and is adept at both marketing and customer service use cases.
    STRENGTHS
    • Salesforce continues to excel as one of the best SMMP vendors in terms of balancing inbound analytics and outbound engagement. The recent addition of Salesforce Einstein to the platform bolsters deep learning capabilities and enhances the product’s value proposition to those that want a tool for robust customer intelligence.
    • Salesforce’s integration of Marketing Cloud, with its Sales and Service Clouds, also creates a good 360-degree customer view.
    CHALLENGES
    • Salesforce’s broad and deep feature set comes at a premium: the solution is priced materially higher than many other vendors. Before you consider Marketing Cloud, it’s important to evaluate which social media capabilities you want to develop: if you only need basic response workflows or dashboard-level analytics, purchasing Marketing Cloud runs the risk of overbuying.
    • In part due to its price point and market focus, Marketing Cloud is more suited to enterprise use cases than SMB use cases.

    Salesforce

    Vendor Profiles icon
    'Product' and 'Vendor' scores for  . Overall product is 3/4; overall vendor is 4/4.
    'Scenario Performance' awards and 'Value Index' in the three previous scenarios. Salesforce earned 'Champion' in Social Listening & Analytics, 'Leader' in Social Publishing & Campaign Management, and 'Champion' in Social Customer Care.
    Info-Tech Recommends

    Social Studio in Salesforce Marketing Cloud remains a leading solution. Organizations that need to blend processes across the enterprise that rely on social listening, deep analytics, and customer engagement should have the product on their shortlist. However, companies with more basic needs may be off-put by the solution’s price point.

    Scores for 's individual features, color-coded as they were previously.

    Sendible offers multiple social media management capabilities for SMBs and agencies

    Vendor Profiles icon
    Product Sendible
    Employees 27
    Headquarters London, UK
    Website Sendible.com
    Founded 2009
    Presence Privately held

    Logo for Sendible.

    3 year TCO for this solution falls into pricing tier 4, between $25,000 and $50,000

    Pricing tier for Sendible, tier 4.
    Pricing derived from public information

    OVERVIEW
    • Founded in 2009, Sendible is a rising player in the SMMP market. Sendible is primarily focused on the SMB space. A growing segment of its client base is digital marketing agencies and franchise companies.
    STRENGTHS
    • Sendible’s user interface is very intuitive and user friendly.
    • The product offers the ability to manage multiple social accounts simultaneously as well as schedule posts to multiple groups on different social networks, making Sendible a strong choice for social engagement and customer care.
    • Its affordability is strong given its feature set, making it an attractive option for organizations that are budget conscious.
    CHALLENGES
    • Sendible remains a smaller vendor in the market – its list of channel partners lags behind larger incumbents.
    • Sendible’s contextual and visual content analytics are lacking vis-à-vis more analytics-centric vendors.

    Sendible

    Vendor Profiles icon
    'Product' and 'Vendor' scores for Sendible. Overall product is 3/4; overall vendor is 4/4.
    'Scenario Performance' awards and 'Value Index' in the three previous scenarios. Sendible earned 6th out of 6 and 'Best Overall Value' in Social Publishing & Campaign Management and 4th out of 6 in Social Customer Care.
    Info-Tech Recommends

    Sendible offers a viable solution for small and mid-market companies, as well as social agencies with a focus on customer engagement for marketing and customer service use cases. However, organizations that need deep social analytics may want to look elsewhere.

    Scores for Sendible's individual features, color-coded as they were previously.

    Sprinklr

    Vendor Profiles icon
    Product Sprinklr
    Employees 1,100
    Headquarters New York, NY
    Website Sprinklr.com
    Founded 2009
    Presence Privately held

    Logo for Sprinklr.

    Pricing tier for Sprinklr, tier 6.
    Pricing derived from public information

    OVERVIEW
    • Sprinklr has risen rapidly as a best-of-breed player in the social media management market. It markets a solution geared towards multiple use cases, from customer intelligence and analytics to service-centric response management.
    STRENGTHS
    • Sprinklr’s breadth of capabilities are impressive: the vendor has maintained a strong focus on social-specific functionality. As a result of this market focus, they have invested prudently in advanced social analytics and moderation workflow capabilities.
    • Sprinklr’s user experience design and data visualization capabilities are top-notch, making it a solution that’s easy for end users and decision makers to get up and running with quickly.
    CHALLENGES
    • Relative to other players in the market, the breadth and scope of Sprinklr’s integrations with other customer experience management solutions is limited.
    • Based on its feature set and price point, Sprinklr is best suited for mid-to-large organizations. SMBs run the risk of an overbuy situation.

    Sprinklr

    Vendor Profiles icon

    'Product' and 'Vendor' scores for Sprinklr. Overall product is 3/4; overall vendor is 3/4.
    'Scenario Performance' awards and 'Value Index' in the three previous scenarios. Sprinklr earned 4th out of 6 in Social Listening & Analytics, 5th out of 6 in Social Publishing & Campaign Management, and 'Leader' in Social Customer Care.
    Info-Tech Recommends

    Sprinklr is a strong choice for small and mid-market organizations offering breadth of social media management capabilities that covers social analytics, engagement, and customer service.

    Scores for Sprinklr's individual features, color-coded as they were previously.

    Sprout Social provides small-to-medium enterprises with robust social response capabilities at a reasonable price

    Vendor Profiles icon
    Product Sprout Social
    Employees 200+
    Headquarters Chicago, IL
    Website Sproutsocial.com
    Founded 2010
    Presence Privately held

    Logo for Sprout Social.

    3 year TCO for this solution falls into pricing tier 6, between $100,000 and $250,000

    Pricing tier for Sprout Social, tier 6.
    Pricing derived from public information

    OVERVIEW
    • Sprout Social has built out its enterprise capabilities over the last several years. It offers strong feature sets for account management, social monitoring and analytics, and customer care – it particularly excels at the latter.
    STRENGTHS
    • Sprout’s unified inbox and response management features are some of the most intuitive we’ve seen. This makes it a natural option for providing customer service via social channels.
    • Sprout Social is priced competitively in relation to other vendors.
    • The product provides strong social asset management capabilities where users can set content permissions and expiration dates, and limit access.
    CHALLENGES
    • Deep contextual analysis is lacking: the solution clearly falls more to the engagement side of the spectrum, and is particularly suited for social customer service.
    • Sprout Social has a limited number of technology partners for integrations with applications such as CRM and marketing automation software.
    • It still has a predominantly North American market focus.

    Sprout Social

    Vendor Profiles icon
    'Product' and 'Vendor' scores for Sprout Social. Overall product is 3/4; overall vendor is 3/4.
    'Scenario Performance' awards and 'Value Index' in the three previous scenarios. Sprout Social earned 6th out of 6 in Social Listening & Analytics and 4th out of 6 in Social Publishing & Campaign Management.
    Info-Tech Recommends

    Sprout Social’s easy-to-understand benchmarking and dashboards, paired with strong response management, make it a great choice for mid-sized enterprises concerned with social engagement. However, organizations that want to do deep social analytics will need to augment the solution.

    Scores for Sprout Social's individual features, color-coded as they were previously.

    Sysomos’ prime feature is its hardy analytics built atop a plethora of inbound social channels

    Vendor Profiles icon

    Product Sysomos MAP and Heartbeat
    Employees 200+
    Headquarters Toronto, ON
    Website Sysomos.com
    Founded 2007
    Presence Privately held

    Logo for Sysomos.

    3 year TCO for this solution falls into pricing tier 4, between $25,000 and $50,000

    Pricing tier for Sysomos, tier 4.
    Pricing derived from public information

    OVERVIEW
    • Sysomos began life as a project at the University of Toronto prior to its acquisition by Marketwire in 2010.
    • It split from Marketwire in 2015 and redesigned its product to focus on social monitoring, analysis, and engagement.

    STRENGTHS

    • MAP and Heartbeat offer extensive contextual and sentiment analytics, consolidating findings through a spam-filtering process that parses out a lot of the “noise” inherent in social media data.
    • The solution provides an unlimited number of profiles, enabling more opportunities for collaboration.
    • It provides workflow summaries, documenting the actions of staff and providing an audit trail through the entire process.

    CHALLENGES

    • Sysomos has introduced a publishing tool for social campaigns. However, its outbound capabilities continue to lag, and there are currently no tools for asset management.
    • Sysomos’ application integration stack is limited relative to other vendors.

    Sysomos

    Vendor Profiles icon
    'Product' and 'Vendor' scores for Sysomos. Overall product is 3/4; overall vendor is 3/4.
    'Scenario Performance' awards and 'Value Index' in the three previous scenarios. Sysomos earned 'Leader' and 'Best Overall Value' in Social Listening & Analytics and 5th out of 6 as well as 'Best Overall Value' in Social Customer Care.
    Info-Tech Recommends

    Sysomos’ broad array of good features has made it a frequent challenger to Marketing Cloud on analytics-centric SMMP evaluation shortlists. Enterprise-scale customers specifically interested in social listening and analytics, rather than customer engagement and campaign execution, will definitely want to take a look.

    Scores for Sysomos's individual features, color-coded as they were previously.

    Viralheat offers a clean analysis of an organization’s social media activity and has beefed up response workflows

    Vendor Profiles icon

    Product Viralheat
    Employees 1,200
    Headquarters Chicago, IL
    Website Cision.com
    Founded 2015
    Presence Privately held

    Logo for Cision (Viralheat).

    3 year TCO for this solution falls into pricing tier 6, between $100,000 and $250,000

    Pricing tier for Cision (Viralheat), tier 6.
    Pricing derived from public information

    OVERVIEW
    • Viralheat has been in the social media market since 2009. It provides tools for analytics and in-band social engagement.
    • The company was acquired by Cision in 2015, a Chicago-based public relations technology company.

    STRENGTHS

    • Viralheat offers robust workflow management capabilities for social response and is particularly useful for customer service.
    • The product has strong post time optimization capability through its ViralPost scheduling feature.
    • Cision’s acquisition of Viralheat makes the product a great choice for third-party social media management, namely public relations and digital marketing agencies.

    CHALLENGES

    • Viralheat remains a smaller vendor in the market – its list of channel partners lags behind larger incumbents.
    • Contextual and sentiment analysis are lacking relative to other vendors.

    Cision (Viralheat)

    Vendor Profiles icon
    'Product' and 'Vendor' scores for Cision (Viralheat). Overall product is 3/4; overall vendor is 2/4.
    'Scenario Performance' awards and 'Value Index' in the three previous scenarios. Cision (Viralheat) earned  in Social Listening & Analytics,  in Social Publishing & Campaign Management, and  in Social Customer Care.
    Info-Tech Recommends

    Cision has upped its game in terms of social workflow and response management and it monitors an above-average number of services. It is a steadfast tool for brands that are primarily interested in outbound customer engagement for marketing and customer service use cases.

    Scores for Cision (Viralheat)'s individual features, color-coded as they were previously.

    Use the SMMP Vendor Shortlist Tool to customize the vendor analysis for your organization

    Vendor Profiles icon SMMP Vendor Shortlist & Detailed Feature Analysis Tool

    Instructions

    1. Eliminate misaligned vendors with knock-out criteria
      Use the SMMP Vendor Shortlist &am; Detailed Feature Analysis Tool to eliminate vendors based on specific knock-out criteria on tab 2, Knock-Out Criteria.
    2. Create your own evaluation framework
      Tailor the vendor evaluation to include your own product and vendor considerations on tab 3, Weightings. Identify the significance of advanced features for your own procurement on a scale of Mandatory, Optional, and Not Required on tab 4, Detailed Feature Analysis.
    3. Review the results of your customized evaluation
      Review your custom vendor shortlist on tab 5, Results.
    This evaluation uses both functional and architectural considerations to eliminate vendors.

    Knock-Out Criteria

    COTS vs. Open Source
    Deployment Models

    Sample of the SMMP Vender Shortlist & Detailed Feature Analysis Tool tab 5, Results.
    Sample Vendor Shortlist from tab 5, Results

    Interpreting the Results
    Your custom shortlist will rank vendors that passed the initial knock-out criteria based on their overall score.
    The shortlist will provide broken-down scoring, as well as a custom value index based on the framework set in the tool.

    Phase 2, Step 2: Select your SMMP solution

    2.1

    2.2

    Analyze and shortlist vendors in the space Select your SMMP solution

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Prioritize your solution requirements.
    • Create an RFP to submit to vendors.
    • Solicit and review vendor proposals.
    • Conduct onsite vendor demonstrations.
    • Select the right solution.

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Core Project Team
    • Procurement Manager
    • Representative Stakeholders from Digital Marketing, Sales, and IT

    Outcomes of this step:

    • SMMP Selection Strategy

    Determine your SMMP procurement strategy

    Critical Points and Checks in Your Procurement
    • Follow your own organization’s procurement procedures to ensure that you adhere to your organization’s policies.
    • Based on your organization’s policies, identify if you are going to conduct a private or public RFP process.
      • If your RFP will contain sensitive information, use a private RFP process that is directed to specific vendors in order to protect the proprietary practices of your business.

    Info-Tech Insight

    If you are still not sure of a vendor’s capabilities, we recommend sending an RFI before proceeding with an RFP.

    INFO-TECH OPPORTUNITY

    If your organization lacks a clear procurement process, refer to Info-Tech's Optimize IT Procurement research to help construct a formal process for selecting application technology.

    Info-Tech’s 15-Step Procurement Process

    Use Info-Tech's procurement process to ensure that your SMMP selection is properly planned and executed.

    1. Initiate procurement.
    2. Select procurement manager.
    3. Prepare for procurement; check that prerequisites are met.
    4. Select appropriate procurement vehicle.
    5. Assemble procurement teams.
    6. Create procurement project plan.
    7. Identify and notify vendors about procurement.
    8. Configure procurement process.
    9. Gather requirements.
    10. Prioritize requirements.
    11. Build the procurement documentation package.
    12. Issue the procurement.
    13. Evaluate proposals.
    14. Recommend a vendor.
    15. Present to management.

    Much of your procurement process should already be outlined from your charter and initial project structuring.
    In this stage of the process, focus on the successful completion of steps 7-15.

    Prioritize your solution requirements based on your business, architecture, and performance needs

    Associated Activity icon

    INPUT: Requirements Workbook and requirements gathering findings

    OUTPUT: Full documentation of requirements for the RFP and solution evaluation process

    Completed in Section 3

    1. Identify Your Requirements
      Use the findings being collected in the Requirements Workbook and related materials to define clear requirements around your organization’s desired SMMP.
    2. Prioritize Your Requirements
      • Identify the significance of each requirement for your solution evaluation.
      • Identify features and requirements as mandatory, important, or optional.
      • Control the number of mandatory requirements you document. Too many mandatory requirements could create an unrealistic framework for evaluating solutions.
    3. Create a Requirements Package
      • Consolidate your identified requirements into one list, removing redundancies and conflicts.
      • Categorize the requirements based on their priority and nature.
      • Use this requirements package as you evaluate vendors and create your RFP for shortlisted vendors.

    Info-Tech Insight

    No solution will meet 100% of your requirements. Control the number of mandatory requirements you place in your procurement process to ensure that vendors that are the best fit for your organization are not eliminated unnecessarily.

    Create an RFP to submit to vendors

    Supporting Tool icon Request for Proposal Template
    Associated Activity icon Activity: Interpreting the Results

    INPUT: Requirements package, Organization’s procurement procedures

    OUTPUT: RFP

    MATERIALS: Whiteboard and markers

    PARTICIPANTS: Project manager, Core project team

    Leverage Info-Tech’s SMMP RFP Template to convey your desired suite requirements to vendors and outline the proposal and procurement steps set by your organization.

    Build Your RFP
    1. Outline the organization's procurement instructions for vendors (Sections 1, 3, and 5).
    2. Input the requirements package created in Activity 5.2 into your RFP (Section 4).
    3. Create a scenario overview to provide vendors an opportunity to give an estimated price.

    Approval Process

    Each organization has a unique procurement process; follow your own organization’s process as you submit your RFPs to vendors.

    1. Ensure compliance with your organization's standards and gain approval for submitting your RFP.

    Info-Tech RFP
    Table of Contents

    1. Statement of Work
    2. General Information
    3. Proposal Preparation Instructions
    4. Scope of Work, Specifications, and Requirements
    5. Vendor Qualifications and References
    6. Budget and Estimated Pricing
    7. Vendor Certification

    Standardize the potential responses from vendors and streamline your evaluation with a response template

    Supporting Tool icon Vendor Response Template
    Sample of the Vendor Response Template. Adjust the scope and content of the Vendor Response Template to fit your SMMP procurement process and vendor requirements.

    Section

    Why is this section important?

    About the Vendor This is where the vendor will describe itself and prove its organizational viability.
    Understanding of the Challenge Demonstrates that understanding of the problem is the first step in being able to provide a solution.
    Methodology Shows that there is a proven methodology to approach and solve the challenge.
    Proposed Solution Describes how the vendor will address the challenge. This is a very important section as it articulates what you will receive from the vendor as a solution.
    Project Management, Plan, and Timeline Provides an overview of the project management methodology, phases of the project, what will be delivered, and when.
    Vendor Qualifications Provides evidence of prior experience with delivering similar projects for similar clients.
    References Provides contact information for individuals/organizations for which the vendor has worked and who can vouch for the experience and success of working with this vendor.
    Value Added Services Remember, this could lead to a long-term relationship. It’s not only about what you need now, but also what you may need in the future.
    Requirements Confirmation from the vendor as to which requirements it can meet and how it will meet them.

    Evaluate the RFPs you receive within a clear scoring process

    Supporting Tool icon SMMP RFP Evaluation and Scoring Tool
    Steps to follow: 'Review, Evaluate, Shortlist, Brief, Select' with the first 3 highlighted.

    Associated Activity icon Activity

    Build a fair evaluation framework that evaluates vendor solutions against a set criteria rather than relative comparisons.

    INSTRUCTIONS

    1. Have members of the SMMP evaluation team review the RFP responses given by vendors.
    2. Input vendor solution information into the SMMP RFP Evaluation and Scoring Tool.
    3. Analyze the vendors against your identified evaluation framework.
    4. Identify vendors with whom you wish to arrange vendor briefings.
    5. Contact vendors and arranging briefings.
    How to use this tool
    • Review the feature list and select where each feature is mandatory, desirable, or not applicable.
    • Select if each feature has been met by the vendor RFP response.
    • Enter the costing information provided by each vendor.
    • Determine the relative importance of the features, architecture, and support.
    Tool Output
    • Costing
    • Overall score
    • Evaluation notes and comments

    Vendor product demonstration

    Vendor Profiles icon Demo Script Template

    Demo

    Invite vendors to come onsite to demonstrate the product and to answer questions. Use a demo script to help identify how a vendor’s solution will fit your organization’s particular business capability needs.
    Make sure the solution will work for your business

    Provide the vendor with some usage patterns for the SMMP tool in preparation for the vendor demo.

    Provide the following information to vendors in your script:

    • Usage for different groups.
    • SMMP usage and [business analytics] usage.
    • The requirements for administration.
    How to challenge the vendors in the demo
    • Change visualization/presentation.
    • Change the underlying data.
    • Add additional datasets to the artifacts.
    • Collaboration capabilities.
    • Perform an investigation in terms of finding BI objects and identifying previous changes, and examine the audit trail.
    Sample of the SMMP Demo Script Template
    SMMP Demo Script Template

    INFO-TECH ACTIVITY

    INPUT: Requirements package, Use-case results

    OUTPUT: Onsite demo

    1. Create a demo script that will be sent to vendors that outlines SMMP usage patterns from your organization.
    2. Construct the demo script with your SMMP evaluation team, providing both prompts for the vendor to display the capabilities and some sample data for the vendor to model.

    Use vendor RFPs and demos to select the SMMP that best fits your organization’s needs

    Supporting Tool icon Suite Evaluation and Scoring Tool: Tab 5, Overall Score

    Don’t just choose the vendor who gave the best presentation. Instead, select the vendor who meets your functional requirements and organizational needs.

    Category Weight Vendor 1 Vendor 2 Vendor 3 Vendor 4
    SMMP Features 60% 75% 80% 80% 90%
    Architecture 25% 55% 60% 90% 90%
    Support 15% 10% 70% 60% 95%
    Total Score 100% 60% 74% 80% 91%
    Use your objective evaluation to select a vendor to recommend to management for procurement. Arrow from 'Vendor 4' to post script.

    Don’t automatically decide to go with the highest score; validate that the vendor is someone you can envision working with for the long term.

    • Select a vendor based not only on their evaluation performance, but also on your belief that you could form a lasting and supportive relationship with them.
    • Integration needs are dynamic, not static. Find an SMMP tool and vendor that have strong capabilities and will fit with the application and integration plans of the business.
    • In many cases, you will require professional services together with your SMMP purchase to make sure you have some guidance in the initial development and your own staff are trained properly.

    Following the identification of your selected suite, submit your recommendation to the organization’s management or evaluation team for final approval.

    If you want additional support, have our analysts guide you through this phase as part of an Info-Tech Workshop Associated Activity icon

    Book a workshop with our Info-Tech analysts:

    Photo of an Info-Tech analyst.
    • To accelerate this project, engage your IT team in an Info-Tech workshop with an Info-Tech analyst team.
    • Info-Tech analyst will join you and your team onsite at your location or welcome you to Info-Tech's historic Toronto office to participate in an innovative onsite workshop.
    • Contact your account manager (www.infotech.com/account), or email Workshops@InfoTech.com for more information.

    The following are sample activities that will be conducted by Info-Tech analysts with your team:

    Sample of 'Create an RFP to submit to vendors' slide with 'Request for Proposal Template'. Create an RFP for SMMP procurement

    Our Info-Tech analyst will walk you through the RFP preparation to ensure the SMMP requirements are articulated clearly to vendors in this space.

    Sample of 'Vendor product demonstration' slide with 'Demo Script Template'. Create SMMP demo scripts

    An analyst will walk you through the demo script preparation to guide the SMMP product demonstrations and briefings offered by vendors. The analyst will ensure the demo script addresses key requirements documented earlier in the process.

    Select and Implement a Social Media Management Platform

    PHASE 3

    Review Implementation Considerations

    Phase 3: Review implementation considerations

    Steps of this blueprint represented by circles of varying colors and sizes, labelled by text of different sizes. Only Phase 3 is highlighted.
    Estimated Timeline:

    Info-Tech Insight

    Even a solution that is a perfect fit for an organization will fail to generate value if it is not properly implemented or measured. Conduct the necessary planning before implementing your SMMP.

    Major Milestones Reached
    • Plan for implementation and expected go-live date

    Key Activities Completed

    • SMMP Implementation Plan
    • Governance Plan
    • Change Control Methods

    Outcomes from This Phase

    Plans for implementing the selected SMMP tool.

    Phase 3 outline

    Associated Activity icon Call 1-888-670-8889 or email GuidedImplementations@InfoTech.com for more information.

    Complete these steps on your own, or call us to complete a guided implementation. A guided implementation is a series of 2-3 advisory calls that help you execute each phase of a project. They are included in most advisory memberships.

    Guided Implementation 3: Review Implementation Considerations

    Proposed Time to Completion: 2 weeks
    Step 3.1: Establish best practices for SMMP implementation Step 3.2: Assess the measured value from the project
    Start with an analyst kick-off call:
    • Determine the right governance structure to overlook the SMMP implementation.
    • Identify integrations with other applications.
    • Establish an ongoing maintenance plan.
    • Assess the different deployment models.
    Review findings with analyst:
    • Determine the key performance indicators for each department using the SMMP
    • Identify key performance indicators for business units using an SMMP
    Then complete these activities…
    • Establish a governance structure for social media.
    • Specify data linkages with CRM.
    • Identify risks and mitigation strategies
    • Determine the right deployment model for your organization.
    Then complete these activities…
    • Identify key performance indicators for business units using an SMMP
    With these tools & templates:
    • Social Media Steering Committee
    Phase 3 Results & Insights:
    • Implementation Plan
    • SMMP KPIs

    Phase 3, Step 1: Establish best practices for SMMP implementation

    3.1

    3.2

    Establish best practices for SMMP implementation Assess the measured value from the project

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Establish a governance structure for social media management.
    • Specify the data linkages you will need between your CRM platform and SMMP.

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Core Project Team

    Outcomes of this step

    • Social Media Steering Committee Charter
    • SMMP data migration Inventory
    • Determination of the deployment model that works best for your organization
    • Deployment Model

    Follow these steps for effective SMMP implementation

    What to Consider

    • Creating an overall social media strategy is the critical first step in implementing an SMMP.
    • Selecting an SMMP involves gathering business requirements, then translating those requirements into specific selection criteria. Know exactly what your business needs are to ensure the right SMMP is selected.
    • Implement the platform with an eye toward creating business value: establish points of integration with the existing CRM solution, establish ongoing maintenance policies, select the right deployment model, and train end users around role-based objectives.
    Arrow pointing down.

    Plan

    • Develop a strategy for customer interaction
    • Develop a formal strategy for social media
    • Determine business requirements
    Arrow pointing down.

    Create RFP

    • Translate into functional requirements
    • Determine evaluation criteria
    Arrow pointing down.

    Evaluate

    • Evaluate vendors against criteria
    • Shortlist vendors
    • Perform in-depth vendor review

    Implement

    • Integrate with existing CRM ecosystem (if applicable)
    • Establish ongoing maintenance policies
    • Map deployment to organizational models
    • Train end-users and establish acceptable use policies
    • Designate an SMMP subject matter expert

    Before deploying the SMMP, ensure the right social media governance structures are in place to oversee implementation

    An SMMP is a tool, not a substitute, for adequate cross-departmental social media oversight. You must coordinate efforts across constituent stakeholders.

    • Successful organizations have permanent governance structures in place for managing social media. For example, mature companies leverage Social Media Steering Committees (SMSCs) to coordinate the social media initiatives of different business units and departments. Large organizations with highly complex needs may even make use of a physical command center.
    • Compared to traditional apps projects (like CRM or ERP), social media programs tend to start as grassroots initiatives. Marketing and Public Relations departments are the most likely to spearhead the initial push, often selecting their own tools without IT involvement or oversight. This causes application fragmentation and a proliferation of shadow IT.
    • This organic adoption contrasts with the top-down approach many IT leaders are accustomed to. Bottom-up growth can ensure rapid response to social media opportunities, but it also leads to insufficient coordination. A conscious effort should be made to mature your social media strategy beyond this disorganized initial state.
    • IT can help be a “cat herder” to shepherd departments into shared initiatives.

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    Before implementing the SMMP, go through the appropriate organizational governance structures to ensure they have input into the deployment. If a social media steering committee is not already in place, rolling out an SMMP is a great opportunity to get one going. See our research on social media program execution for more details.

    Establish a governance structure for social media management

    Associated Activity icon 3.1.1 60 minutes

    INPUT: Project stakeholders, SMMP mandate

    OUTPUT: Social Media Governance Structure

    MATERIALS: Whiteboard, Markers

    PARTICIPANTS: Project Manager, Core project team

    1. Describe the unique role that the governance team will play in social media management.
    2. Describe the overall purpose statement of the governance team.
    3. Define the roles and responsibilities of the governance team.
    4. Document the outcome in the Social Media Steering Committee Charter.

    EXAMPLE

    Executive Sponsorship
    Social Media Steering Committee
    VP Marketing VP Sales VP Customer Service VP Public Relations CIO/ IT Director
    Marketing Dept. Sales Dept. Customer Service Dept. Public Relations Dept. IT Dept.

    Use Info-Tech’s Social Media Steering Committee Charter Template to define roles and ensure value delivery

    Supporting Tool icon 3.1

    Leaders must ensure that the SMSC has a formal mandate with clear objectives, strong executive participation, and a commitment to meeting regularly. Create an SMSC Charter to formalize the committee governance capabilities.

    Developing a Social Media Steering Committee Charter:
    • Outline the committee’s structure, composition, and responsibilities using the Info-Tech Social Media Steering Committee Charter Template.
    • This template also outlines the key tasks and responsibilities for the committee:
      • Providing strategic leadership for social media
      • Leading SMMP procurement efforts
      • Providing process integration
      • Governing social media initiatives
      • Ensuring open communications between departments with ownership of social media processes
    • Keep the completed charter on file and available to all committee members. Remember to periodically update the document as organizational priorities shift to ensure the charter remains relevant.

    INFO-TECH DELIVERABLE

    Sample of the Social Media Steering Committee Charter Template.

    Integrate your social media management platform with CRM to strengthen the realization of social media goals

    • Linking social media to existing customer relationship management solutions can improve information accuracy, reduce manual effort and provide more in-depth customer insights.
      • Organizations Info-Tech surveyed, and who integrated their solutions, achieved more goals as a result.
    • Several major CRM vendors are now offering products that integrate with popular social networking services (either natively or by providing support for third-party add-ons).
      • For example, Salesforce.com now allows for native integration with Twitter, while an add-on available for Oracle gathers real-time information about prospects by pulling their extended information from publicly available LinkedIn profiles.
    • Some CRM vendors are acquiring established SMMPs outright.
      • For example, Salesforce.com acquired Radian6 for their clients that have advanced social media requirements.
    Bar chart comparing the social media goal realization of organizations that integrated their SMMP and CRM technology and those that didn't.

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    CRM vendors still lag in out-of-the-box social features, making a separate SMMP purchase a given. For companies that have not formally integrated social media with CRM, IT should develop the business case in conjunction with the applicable business-side partner (e.g. Marketing, Sales, Service, PR, etc.).

    Establish points of integration between SMMPs and CRM suites to gain a 360 degree view of the customer

    • Social media is a valuable tool from a standalone perspective, but its power is considerably magnified when it’s paired with the CRM suite.
    • Many SMMPs offer native integration with CRM platforms. IT should identify and enable these connectors to strengthen the business value of the platform.
    • An illustrated example of how an SMMP linked via CRM can provide proactive service while contributing to sales and marketing.
      An example of how an SMMP linked via CRM can provide proactive service while contributing to sales and marketing.
    • New channels do not mean they stand alone and do not need to be integrated into the rest of the customer interaction architecture.
    • Challenge SMMP vendors to demonstrate integration experience with CRM vendors and multimedia queue vendors.
    • Manual integration – adding resolved social inquiries yourself to a CRM system after closure – cannot scale given the rapid increase in customer inquiries originating in the social cloud. Integration with interaction management workflows is most desirable.

    These tools are enabling sales, and they help us serve our customers better. And anything that does that, is a good investment on our part.” Chip Meyers, (Sales Operation Manager, Insource)

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    SMMPs are a necessary single-channel evolutionary step, just like there used to be email-only and web chat-only customer service options in the late 1990s. But they are temporary. SMMPs will eventually be subsumed into the larger marketing automation ecosystem. Only a few best of breed will survive in 10 years.

    Specify the data linkages you will need between your CRM platform and SMMP

    Associated Activity icon 3.1.2 1 hour

    INPUT: SMMP data sources

    OUTPUT: SMMP data migration inventory

    MATERIALS: Whiteboard, Markers

    PARTICIPANTS: Project Manager, Core project team

    1. Build a list of sources of information that you’ll need to integrate with your CRM tool.
    2. Identify:
      1. Data Source
      2. Integration Direction
      3. Data Type and Use Case
    Data Source Migration/Integration Direction Data Type/Use Case
    Social Platform Bidirectional Recent Social Posts
    Customer Data Warehouse Bidirectional Contact Information, Cases, Tasks, Opportunities

    Establish a plan for ongoing platform maintenance

    • Like other enterprise applications, the SMMP will require periodic upkeep. IT must develop and codify policies around ongoing platform maintenance.
    • Platform maintenance should touch on the following areas:
      • Account access and controls – periodically, access privileges for employees no longer with the organization should be purged.
      • Platform security – cloud-based platforms will be automatically updated by the vendor to plug security holes, but on-premises solutions must be periodically updated to ensure that there are no gaps in security.
      • Pruning of old or outdated material – pages (e.g. Facebook Groups, Events, and Twitter feeds) that are no longer in use should be pruned. For example, a management console for an event that was held two years ago is unnecessary. Remove it from the platform (and the relevant service) to cut down on clutter (and reduce costs for “per-topic” priced platforms.)
    SMMP being fixed by a wrench.

    IT: SMMP Maintenance Checklist

    • Account upkeep and pruning
    • Security, privacy, and access
    • Content upkeep and pruning

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    Even cloud-based platforms like SMMPs require a certain degree of maintenance around account controls, security, and content pruning. IT should assist the business units in carrying out periodic maintenance.

    Social media is a powerful medium, but organizations must develop a prudent strategy for minimizing associated risks

    Using an SMMP can help mitigate many of the risks associated with social media. Review the risk categories on the next several slides to determine which ones can be mitigated by effective utilization of a dedicated SMMP.

    Risk Category Likelihood Risk(s) Suggested Mitigation Strategy
    Privacy and Confidentiality High
    • Risk of inappropriate exchange of information between personal and business social networks (e.g. a personal account used for company business).
    • Abuse of privacy and confidentiality laws.
    • Whenever possible, implement separate social network accounts for business, and train your employees to avoid using personal accounts at work.
    • Have a policy in place for how to treat pre-existing accounts versus newly created ones for enterprise use.
    • Use the “unified sign-on” capabilities of an SMMP to prevent employees from directly accessing the underlying social media services.

    Good governance means being proactive in mitigating the legal and compliance risks of your social media program

    Risk Category Likelihood Risk(s) Suggested Mitigation Strategy
    Trademark and Intellectual Property Medium
    • Copyrighted information could inappropriately be used for promotional and other business purposes (e.g. using a private user’s images in collateral).
    • Legal should conduct training to make sure the organization’s social media representatives only use information in the public domain, nothing privileged or confidential. This is particularly sensitive for Marketing and PR.
    Control over Brand Image and Inappropriate Content Medium
    • Employees on social media channels may post something inappropriate to the nature of your business.
    • Employees can post something that compromises industry and/or ethical standards.
    • Use SMMP outbound filtering/post approval workflows to censor certain inappropriate keywords.
    • Select the team carefully and ensure they are fully trained on both official company policy and social media etiquette.
    • Ensure strong enforcement of Social Media AUPs: take a zero tolerance approach to flagrant abuses.

    Security is a top-of-mind risk, though bandwidth is a low priority issue for most organizations

    Risk Category Likelihood Risk(s) Suggested Mitigation Strategy
    IT Security Medium Risk of employees downloading or being sent malware through social media services. Your clients are also exposed to this risk; this may undermine their trust of your brand.
    • Implement policies that outline appropriate precautions by employees, such as using effective passwords and not downloading unauthorized software.
    • Use web-filtering and anti-malware software that incorporates social media as a threat vector.
    Bandwidth Low Increase in bandwidth needs to support social media efforts, particularly when using video social media such as YouTube.
    • Plan for any bandwidth requirements with IT network staff.
    • Most social media strategies shouldn’t have a material impact on bandwidth.

    Poaching of client lists and increased costs are unlikely to occur, but address as a worst case scenario

    Risk Category Likelihood Risk(s) Suggested Mitigation Strategy
    Competitors Poaching Client Lists Low The ability for a competitor to view lists of clients that have joined your organization’s social media groups.
    • In a public social network, you cannot prevent this. Monitor your own brand as well as competitors’. If client secrecy must be maintained, then you should use a private social network (e.g. Jive, Lithium, private SharePoint site), not a public network.
    Increased Cost of Servicing Customers Low Additional resources may be allocated to social media without seeing immediate ROI.
    • Augment existing customer service responsibilities with social media requests.
    • If a dedicated resource is not available, dedicate a specific amount of time per employee to be spent addressing customer concerns via social media.

    Determine your top social media risks and develop an appropriate mitigation strategy that incorporates an SMMP

    Associated Activity icon 3.1.3 20 minutes

    INPUT: Risk assessment inventory

    OUTPUT: Top social media risks and mitigation plan

    MATERIALS: Whiteboard, Markers

    PARTICIPANTS: Project Manager, Core project team

    1. Based on your unique business variables, which social media risk categories are most applicable to your organization? In what order?
    2. Summarize the top risks below and identify mitigation steps (which often involve effective use of a dedicated SMMP).
    Rank Risk Category Mitigation Steps
    High Confidentiality We have strong records retention requirements, so using a rules-based SMMP like SocialVolt is a must.
    Medium Brand Image Ensure that only personnel who have undergone mandatory training can touch our social accounts via an SMMP.
    Low Competitors’ Poaching Lists Migrate our Business Services division contacts onto LinkedIn – maintain no Facebook presence for these clients.

    Determine the workflows that will be supported using your social media management platform

    Determine when, where, and how social media services should be used to augment existing workflows across (and between) the business process domains. Establish escalation rules and decide whether workflows will be reactive or proactively.

    • Fine tune your efforts in each business process domain by matching social technologies to specific business workflows. This will clearly delineate where value is created by leveraging social media.
    • Common business process domains that should be targeted include marketing, sales, and customer service. Public relations, human resources, and analyst relations are other areas to consider for social process support.
    • For each business process domain, IT should assist with technology enablement and execution.
    Target domains: 'Marketing', 'Sales', 'Customer Service', 'Public Relations', 'Human Resources'.

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    The social media governance team should have high-level supervision of process workflows. Ask to see reports from line managers on what steps they have taken to put process in place for reactive and proactive customer interactions, as well as escalations and channel switching. IT helps orchestrate these processes through knowledge and expertise with SMMP workflow capability.

    There are three primary models for SMMP deployment: the agency model uses the SMMP as a third-party offering

    There are three models for deploying an SMMP: agency, centralized, and distributed.

    Agency Model
    Visual of the Agency Model with the 'Social Cloud' attached to the 'SMMP' attached to the 'Agency (e.g. marketing or public relations agency)' attached to the 'Client Organization (Marketing, Sales, Service)'
    • In the agency model of SMMP deployment, the platform is managed on behalf of the organization by a third party – typically a marketing or public relations agency.
    • The agency serves as the primary touch point for the client organization: the client requests the types of market research it wants done, or the campaigns it wants managed. The agency uses its own SMMP(s) to execute the requests. Often, the SMMP’s results or dashboards will be rebranded by the agency.
    • Pros: The agency model is useful when large portions of marketing, service, or public relations are already being outsourced to a third-party provider. Going with an agency also splits the cost of more expensive SMMPs over multiple clients, and limits deployment costs.
    • Cons: The client organization has no direct control over the platform; going with an agency is not cost effective for firms with in-house marketing or PR capabilities.
    • Advice: Go with an agency-managed SMMP if you already use an agency for marketing or PR.

    Select the centralized deployment model when SMMP functionality rests in the hands of a single department

    Centralized Model
    Visual of the Centralized Model with the 'Social Cloud' attached to the 'SMMP' attached to 'Marketing' attached to the 'Sales' and 'Service'
    In this example, marketing owns and manages a single SMMP
    • In the centralized model, a single SMMP workspace is owned and operated predominantly by a single business unit or department. Unlike the agency model, the SMMP functionality is utilized in-house.
    • Information from the SMMP may occasionally be shared with other departments, but normally the platform is used almost exclusively by a single group in the company. Marketing or public relations are usually the groups that maintain ownership of the SMMP in the centralized model (with selection and deployment assistance from the IT department).
    • Pros: The centralized model provides small organizations with an in-house, dedicated SMMP without having to go through an agency. Having a single group own and manage the SMMP is considerably more cost effective than having SMMPs licensed to multiple business units in a small company.
    • Cons: If more and more departments start clamoring for control of SMMP resources, the centralized model will fail to meet the overall needs of the organization.
    • Advice: Small-to-medium enterprises with mid-sized topic or brand portfolios should use the centralized model.

    Go with a distributed deployment if multiple business units require advanced SMMP functionality

    Distributed Model
    Visual of the Distributed Model with the 'Social Cloud' attached to two 'SMMPs', one attached to 'Marketing' and 'Sales', the other to 'Customer Service' and 'Public Relations'.
    • In the distributed model, multiple SMMPs (sometimes from different vendors) or multiple SMMP workspaces (from a single vendor) are deployed to several groups (e.g. multiple departments or brand portfolios) in the organization.
    • Pros: The distributed model is highly effective in large organizations with multiple departments or brands that each are interested in SMMP functionality. Having separate workspaces for each business group enables customizing workspaces to satisfy different goals of the different business groups.
    • Cons: The cost of deploying multiple SMMP workspaces can be prohibitive.
    • Advice: Go with the distributed model if your organization is large and has multiple relevant departments or product marketing groups, with differing social media goals.

    Determine which deployment model works best for your organization

    Associated Activity icon 3.1.4 1 Hour

    INPUT: Deployment models

    OUTPUT: Best fit deployment model

    MATERIALS: Whiteboard, Markers

    PARTICIPANTS: Project Manager, Core project team

    1. Assess and understand the three models of SMMP deployments: agency, centralized and distributed. Consider the pros and cons of each model.
    2. Understand how your organization manages enterprise social media. Consider the follow questions:
      • What is the size of your organization?
      • Who owns the management of social media in your organization?
      • Is social media managed in-house or outsourced to an agency?
      • What are the number of departments that use and rely on social media?
    3. Select the best deployment model for your organization.
    Agency Model Centralized Model Distributed Model
    Visual of the Agency Model with the 'Social Cloud' attached to the 'SMMP' attached to the 'Agency (e.g. marketing or public relations agency)' attached to the 'Client Organization (Marketing, Sales, Service)' Visual of the Centralized Model with the 'Social Cloud' attached to the 'SMMP' attached to 'Marketing' attached to the 'Sales' and 'Service' Visual of the Distributed Model with the 'Social Cloud' attached to two 'SMMPs', one attached to 'Marketing' and 'Sales', the other to 'Customer Service' and 'Public Relations'.

    Create an SMMP training matrix based on social media roles

    IT must assist the business by creating and executing a role-based training program. An SMMP expert in IT should lead training sessions for targeted groups of end users, training them only on the functions they require to perform their jobs.

    Use the table below to help identify which roles should be trained on which SMMP features.

    PR Professionals Marketing Brand, Product, and Channel Managers Customer Service Reps and Manager Product Development and Market Research IT Application Support
    Account Management Circle indicating a positive field. Circle indicating a positive field. Circle indicating a positive field. Circle indicating a positive field. Circle indicating a positive field.
    Response and Engagement Circle indicating a positive field. Circle indicating a positive field. Circle indicating a positive field.
    Social Analytics and Data Mining Circle indicating a positive field. Circle indicating a positive field. Circle indicating a positive field.
    Marketing Campaign Execution Circle indicating a positive field. Circle indicating a positive field.
    Mobile Access Circle indicating a positive field. Circle indicating a positive field. Circle indicating a positive field.
    Archiving Circle indicating a positive field.
    CRM Integration Circle indicating a positive field.

    Phase 3, Step 2: Track your metrics

    3.1

    3.2

    Establish best practices for SMMP implementation Assess the measured value from the project

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Identify metrics and KPIs for business units using a dedicated SMMP

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Core Project Team
    • Representative Stakeholders from Digital Marketing, Sales, and IT

    Outcomes of this step

    • Key Performance Indicators

    Know key performance indicators (KPIs) for each department that employs a dedicated social media management platform

    Share of Voice
    How often a brand is mentioned, relative to other brands competing in a defined market.

    User Engagement
    Quantity and quality of customer interactions with a brand or with each other, either on- or offline.

    Campaign Success
    Tracking reception of campaigns and leads brought in as a result.
    Marketing KPIs Reach
    Measurement of the size of market your brand advertisements and communications reach.

    Impressions
    The number of exposures your content, ad, or social post has to people in your target audience.

    Cost per Point (CPP)
    Cost to reach one percent of your organization’s audience.

    Product Innovation
    The quantity and quality of improvements, updates, and changes to existing products.

    Time-to-Market
    Time that passes between idea generation and the product being available to consumers.

    Product Development KPIs

    New Product Launches
    A ratio of completely new product types released to brand extensions and improvements.

    Cancelled Projects
    Measure of quality of ideas generated and quality of idea assessment method.

    Use social media metrics to complement your existing departmental KPIs – not usurp them

    Cost per Lead
    The average amount an organization spends to find leads.

    Conversion Rate
    How many sales are made in relation to the number of leads.

    Quantity of Leads
    How many sales leads are in the funnel at a given time.
    Sales KPIs Average Cycle Time
    Average length of time it takes leads to progress through the sales cycle.

    Revenue by Lead
    Total revenue divided by total number of leads.

    Avg. Revenue per Rep
    Total revenue divided by number of sales reps.

    Time to Resolution
    Average amount of time it takes for customers to get a response they are satisfied with.

    First Contact Resolution
    How often customer issues are resolved on the first contact.

    Customer Service KPIs

    Contact Frequency
    The number of repeated interactions from the same customers.

    Satisfaction Scores
    Determined from customer feedback – either through surveys or gathered sporadically.

    Social analytics don’t operate alone; merge social data with traditional data to gain the deepest insights

    Employee Retention
    The level of effort an organization exerts to maintain its current staff.

    Employee Engagement
    Rating of employee satisfaction overall or with a given aspect of the workplace.

    Preferred Employer
    A company where candidates would rather work over other companies.
    Marketing KPIs Recruitment Cycle Time
    Average length of time required to recruit a new employee.

    Employee Productivity
    A comparison of employee inputs (time, effort, etc.) and outputs (work).

    Employee Referrals
    The ratio of employee referrals that complete the recruitment process.

    There are conversations going on behind your back, and if you're not participating in them, then you're either not perpetuating the positive conversation or not diffusing the negative. And that's irresponsible in today's business world.” (Lon Safko, Social Media Bible)

    Identify key performance indicators for business units using an SMMP

    Associated Activity icon 3.2.1 30 minutes

    INPUT: Social media goals

    OUTPUT: SMMP KPIs

    MATERIALS: Whiteboard, Markers

    PARTICIPANTS: Representative stakeholders from different business units

    For each listed department, identify the social media goals and departmental key performance indicators to measure the impact of the SMMP.

    DepartmentSocial Media GoalsKPI
    Marketing
    • E.g. build a positive brand image
    • Net increase in brand recognition
    Product Development
    • Launch a viral video campaign showcasing product attributes to drive increased YT traffic
    • Net increase in unaided customer recall
    Sales
    • Enhance sales lead generation through social channels
    • Net increase in sales lead generation in the social media sales funnel
    Customer Service
    • Produce more timely responses to customer enquiries and complaints
    • Reduced time to resolution
    HR
    • Enhance social media recruitment channels
    • Number of LinkedIn recruitment

    If you want additional support, have our analysts guide you through this phase as part of an Info-Tech Workshop Associated Activity icon

    Book a workshop with our Info-Tech analysts:

    Photo of an Info-Tech analyst.
    • To accelerate this project, engage your IT team in an Info-Tech workshop with an Info-Tech analyst team.
    • Info-Tech analyst will join you and your team onsite at your location or welcome you to Info-Tech's historic Toronto office to participate in an innovative onsite workshop.
    • Contact your account manager (www.infotech.com/account), or email Workshops@InfoTech.com for more information.

    The following are sample activities that will be conducted by Info-Tech analysts with your team:

    3.1.1

    Sample of activity 3.1.1 'Establish a governance structure for social media management'. Establish a governance structure for social media management

    Our Info-Tech analyst will walk you through the exercise of developing roles and responsibilities to govern your social media program.

    3.1.2

    Sample of activity 3.1.2 'Specify the data linkages you will need between your CRM platform and SMMP'. Specify the data linkages you will need between your CRM and SMMP

    The analyst will help you identify the points of integration between the SMMP and your CRM platform.

    If you want additional support, have our analysts guide you through this phase as part of an Info-Tech Workshop Associated Activity icon

    Book a workshop with our Info-Tech analysts:

    3.1.3

    Sample of activity 3.1.3 'Determine your top social media risks and develop an appropriate mitigation strategy that incorporates an SMMP'. Determine your top social media risks

    Our Info-Tech analyst will facilitate the discussion to identify the top risks associated with the SMMP and determine mitigation strategies for each risk.

    3.1.4

    Sample of activity 3.1.4 'Determine which deployment model works best for your organization'. Determine the best-fit deployment model

    An analyst will demonstrate the different SMMP deployment models and assist in determining the most suitable model for your organization.

    3.2.1

    Sample of activity 3.2.1 'Identify key performance indicators for business units using an SMMP'. Identify departmental KPIs

    An analyst will work with different stakeholders to determine the top social media goals for each department.

    Appendices

    Works Cited

    Ashja, Mojtaba, Akram Hadizadeh, and Hamid Bidram. “Comparative Study of Large Information Systems’ CSFs During Their Life Cycle.” Information Systems Frontiers. September 8, 2013.

    UBM. “The State of Social Media Analytics.” January, 2016.

    Jobvite. “2015 Recruiter Nation Survey.” September, 2015.

    Vendor Landscape Analysis Appendices

    Vendor Landscape Methodology:
    Overview

    Info-Tech’s Vendor Landscapes are research materials that review a particular IT market space, evaluating the strengths and abilities of both the products available in that space, as well as the vendors of those products. These materials are created by a team of dedicated analysts operating under the direction of a senior subject matter expert over a period of several weeks.

    Evaluations weigh selected vendors and their products (collectively “solutions”) on the following eight criteria to determine overall standing:

    • Features: The presence of advanced and market-differentiating capabilities.
    • User Interface: The intuitiveness, power, and integrated nature of administrative consoles and client software components.
    • Affordability: The three-year total cost of ownership of the solution; flexibility of the pricing and discounting structure.
    • Architecture: The degree of integration with the vendor’s other tools, flexibility of deployment, and breadth of platform applicability.
    • Viability: The stability of the company as measured by its history in the market, the size of its client base, and its percentage of growth.
    • Focus: The commitment to both the market space, as well as to the various sized clients (small, mid-sized, and enterprise clients).
    • Reach: The ability of the vendor to support its products on a global scale.
    • Sales: The structure of the sales process and the measure of the size of the vendor’s channel and industry partners.

    Evaluated solutions within scenarios are visually represented by a Pathway to Success, based off a linear graph using above scoring methods:

    • Use-case scenarios are decided upon based on analyst expertise and experience with Info-Tech clients.
    • Use-case scenarios are defined through feature requirements, predetermined by analyst expertise.
    • Placement within scenario rankings consists of features being evaluated against the other scoring criteria.

    Info-Tech’s Vendor Landscapes are researched and produced according to a strictly adhered to process that includes the following steps:

    • Vendor/product selection
    • Information gathering
    • Vendor/product scoring
    • Information presentation
    • Fact checking
    • Publication

    This document outlines how each of these steps is conducted.

    Vendor Landscape Methodology:
    Vendor/Product Selection & Information Gathering

    Info-Tech works closely with its client base to solicit guidance in terms of understanding the vendors with whom clients wish to work and the products that they wish evaluated; this demand pool forms the basis of the vendor selection process for Vendor Landscapes. Balancing this demand, Info-Tech also relies upon the deep subject matter expertise and market awareness of its Senior Analysts to ensure that appropriate solutions are included in the evaluation. As an aspect of that expertise and awareness, Info-Tech’s analysts may, at their discretion, determine the specific capabilities that are required of the products under evaluation, and include in the Vendor Landscape only those solutions that meet all specified requirements.

    Information on vendors and products is gathered in a number of ways via a number of channels.

    Initially, a request package is submitted to vendors to solicit information on a broad range of topics. The request package includes:

    • A detailed survey.
    • A pricing scenario (see Vendor Landscape Methodology: Price Evaluation and Pricing Scenario, below).
    • A request for reference clients.
    • A request for a briefing and, where applicable, guided product demonstration.

    These request packages are distributed approximately eight weeks prior to the initiation of the actual research project to allow vendors ample time to consolidate the required information and schedule appropriate resources.

    During the course of the research project, briefings and demonstrations are scheduled (generally for one hour each session, though more time is scheduled as required) to allow the analyst team to discuss the information provided in the survey, validate vendor claims, and gain direct exposure to the evaluated products. Additionally, an end-user survey is circulated to Info-Tech’s client base and vendor-supplied reference accounts are interviewed to solicit their feedback on their experiences with the evaluated solutions and with the vendors of those solutions.

    These materials are supplemented by a thorough review of all product briefs, technical manuals, and publicly available marketing materials about the product, as well as about the vendor itself.

    Refusal by a vendor to supply completed surveys or submit to participation in briefings and demonstrations does not eliminate a vendor from inclusion in the evaluation. Where analyst and client input has determined that a vendor belongs in a particular evaluation, it will be evaluated as best as possible based on publicly available materials only. As these materials are not as comprehensive as a survey, briefing, and demonstration, the possibility exists that the evaluation may not be as thorough or accurate. Since Info-Tech includes vendors regardless of vendor participation, it is always in the vendor’s best interest to participate fully.

    All information is recorded and catalogued, as required, to facilitate scoring and for future reference.

    Vendor Landscape Methodology:
    Scoring

    Once all information has been gathered and evaluated for all vendors and products, the analyst team moves to scoring. All scoring is performed at the same time so as to ensure as much consistency as possible. Each criterion is scored on a ten-point scale, though the manner of scoring for criteria differs slightly:

    • Features is scored via Cumulative Scoring.
    • Affordability is scored via Scalar Scoring.
    • All other criteria are scored via Base5 Scoring.

    Cumulative Scoring is on a four-point scale. Zero points are awarded to features that are deemed absent or unsatisfactory, one point is assigned to features that are partially present, two points are assigned to features that require an extra purchase in the vendor’s product portfolio or through a third party, three points are assigned to features that are fully present and native to the solution, and four points are assigned to the best-of-breed native feature. The assigned points are summed and normalized to a value out of ten. For example, if a particular Vendor Landscape evaluates eight specific features in the Feature Criteria, the summed score out of eight for each evaluated product would be multiplied by 1.25 to yield a value out of ten to represent in a Harvey Ball format.

    In Scalar Scoring, a score of ten is assigned to the lowest cost solution, and a score of one is assigned to the highest cost solution. All other solutions are assigned a mathematically-determined score based on their proximity to / distance from these two endpoints. For example, in an evaluation of three solutions, where the middle cost solution is closer to the low end of the pricing scale it will receive a higher score, and where it is closer to the high end of the pricing scale it will receive a lower score; depending on proximity to the high or low price it is entirely possible that it could receive either ten points (if it is very close to the lowest price) or one point (if it is very close to the highest price). Where pricing cannot be determined (vendor does not supply price and public sources do not exist), a score of 0 is automatically assigned.

    In Base5 scoring a number of sub-criteria are specified for each criterion (for example, Longevity, Market Presence, and Financials are sub-criteria of the Viability criterion), and each one is scored on the following scale:

    • 5 - The product/vendor is exemplary in this area (nothing could be done to improve the status).
    • 4 - The product/vendor is good in this area (small changes could be made that would move things to the next level).
    • 3 - The product/vendor is adequate in this area (small changes would make it good, more significant changes required to be exemplary).
    • 2 - The product/vendor is poor in this area (this is a notable weakness and significant work is required).
    • 1 - The product/vendor fails in this area (this is a glaring oversight and a serious impediment to adoption).

    The assigned points are summed and normalized to a value out of ten as explained in Cumulative Scoring above.

    Scores out of ten, known as Raw scores, are transposed as is into Info-Tech’s Vendor Landscape Shortlist Tool, which automatically determines Vendor Landscape positioning (see Vendor Landscape Methodology: Information Presentation – Vendor Landscape, below), Criteria Score (see Vendor Landscape Methodology: Information Presentation – Criteria Score, below), and Value Index (see Vendor Landscape Methodology: Information Presentation – Value Index, below).

    Vendor Landscape Methodology:
    Information Presentation – Criteria Scores (Harvey Balls)

    Info-Tech’s criteria scores are visual representations of the absolute score assigned to each individual criterion, as well as of the calculated overall vendor and product scores. The visual representation used is Harvey Balls.

    Harvey Balls are calculated as follows:

    1. Raw scores are transposed into the Info-Tech Vendor Landscape Shortlist Tool (for information on how raw scores are determined, see Vendor Landscape Methodology: Scoring, above).
    2. Each individual criterion raw score is multiplied by a pre-assigned weighting factor for the Vendor Landscape in question. Weighting factors are determined prior to the evaluation process, based on the expertise of the Senior or Lead Research Analyst, to eliminate any possibility of bias. Weighting factors are expressed as a percentage, such that the sum of the weighting factors for the vendor criteria (Viability, Strategy, Reach, Channel) is 100%, and the sum of the product criteria (Features, Usability, Affordability, Architecture) is 100%.
    3. A sum-product of the weighted vendor criteria scores and of the weighted product criteria scores is calculated to yield an overall vendor score and an overall product score.
    4. Both overall vendor score / overall product score, as well as individual criterion raw scores are converted from a scale of one to ten to Harvey Ball scores on a scale of zero to four, where exceptional performance results in a score of four and poor performance results in a score of zero.
    5. Harvey Ball scores are converted to Harvey Balls as follows:
      • A score of four becomes a full Harvey Ball.
      • A score of three becomes a three-quarter full Harvey Ball.
      • A score of two becomes a half-full Harvey Ball.
      • A score of one becomes a one-quarter full Harvey Ball.
      • A score of zero becomes an empty Harvey Ball.
    6. Harvey Balls are plotted by solution in a chart where rows represent individual solutions and columns represent overall vendor / overall product, as well as individual criteria. Solutions are ordered in the chart alphabetically by vendor name.
    Harvey Balls
    Overall Harvey Balls represent weighted aggregates. Example of Harvey Balls with 'Overall' balls at the beginning of each category followed by 'Criteria' balls for individual raw scores. Criteria Harvey Balls represent individual raw scores.

    Vendor Landscape Methodology:
    Use-Case Scoring

    Within each Vendor Landscape a set of use-case scenarios are created by the analysts by considering the different outcomes and purposes related to the technology being evaluated. To generate the custom use-case vendor performances, the feature and Harvey Ball scoring performed in the Vendor Landscapes are set with custom weighting configurations.

    Calculations

    Each product has a vendor multiplier calculated based on its weighted performance, considering the different criteria scored in the Harvey Ball evaluations.

    To calculate each vendor’s performance, the advanced feature scores are multiplied against the weighting for the feature in the use-case scenario’s configuration.

    The weighted advanced feature score is then multiplied against the vendor multiplier.

    The sum of each vendor’s total weighted advanced features is calculated. This sum is used to identify the vendor’s qualification and relative rank within the use case.

    Example pie charts.

    Each use case’s feature weightings and vendor/product weighting configurations are displayed within the body of slide deck.

    Use-Case Vendor Performance

    Example stacked bar chart of use-case vendor performance.

    Vendors who qualified for each use-case scenario are ranked from first to last in a weighted bar graph based on the features considered.

    Vendor Landscape Methodology:
    Information Presentation – Feature Ranks (Stoplights)

    Advanced features are determined by analyst expertise, leveraging information gained from conversations with clients. Advanced features chosen as part of the evaluation are representative of what Info-Tech clients have indicated are of importance to their vendor solution. Advanced features are evaluated through a series of partial marks, dedicated to whether the solution performs all aspects of the Info-Tech definition of the feature and whether the feature is provided within the solution. Analysts hold the right to determine individual, unique scoring criteria for each evaluation. If a feature does not meet the criteria, Info-Tech holds the right to score the feature accordingly.

    Use cases use features as a baseline of the inclusion and scoring criteria.

    'Stoplight Legend' with green+star 'Feature category is present: best in class', green 'Feature category is present: strong', yellow 'Feature category is present: average', orange 'Feature category is partially present: weak', and red 'Feature category is absent or near-absent'.

    Vendor Landscape Methodology:
    Information Presentation – Value Index

    Info-Tech’s Value Index is an indexed ranking of solution value per dollar as determined by the raw scores assigned to each criteria (for information on how raw scores are determined, see Vendor Landscape Methodology: Scoring, above).

    Value scores are calculated as follows:

    1. The TCO Affordability criterion is removed from the Affordability score and the remaining product score criteria (Features, Usability, Architecture). Affordability scoring is adjusted with the TCO weighting distributed in proportion to the use case’s weighting for Affordability. Weighting is adjusted as to retain the same weightings relative to one another, while still summing to 100%.
    2. An adjusted multiplier is determined for each vendor using the recalculated Affordability scoring.
    3. The multiplier vendor score and vendor’s weighted feature score (based on the use-case scenario’s weightings), are summed. This sum is multiplied by the TCO raw score to yield an interim Value Score for each solution.
    4. All interim Value Scores are then indexed to the highest performing solution by dividing each interim Value Score by the highest interim Value Score. This results in a Value Score of 100 for the top solution and an indexed Value Score relative to the 100 for each alternate solution.
    5. Solutions are plotted according to Value Score, with the highest score plotted first, and all remaining scores plotted in descending numerical order.

    Where pricing is not provided by the vendor and public sources of information cannot be found, an Affordability raw score of zero is assigned. Since multiplication by zero results in a product of zero, those solutions for which pricing cannot be determined receive a Value Score of zero. Since Info-Tech assigns a score of zero where pricing is not available, it is always in the vendor’s best interest to provide accurate and up-to-date pricing. In the event that insufficient pricing is available to accurately calculate a Value Index, Info-Tech will omit it from the Vendor Landscape.

    Value Index

    Vendors are arranged in order of Value Score. The Value Score each solution achieved is displayed, and so is the average score.

    Example bar chart indicating the 'Value Score' vs the 'Average Score'.

    Those solutions that are ranked as Champions are differentiated for point of reference.

    Vendor Landscape Methodology:
    Information Presentation – Price Evaluation: Mid-Market

    Info-Tech’s Price Evaluation is a tiered representation of the three-year Total Cost of Ownership (TCO) of a proposed solution. Info-Tech uses this method of communicating pricing information to provide high-level budgetary guidance to its end-user clients while respecting the privacy of the vendors with whom it works. The solution TCO is calculated and then represented as belonging to one of ten pricing tiers.

    Pricing tiers are as follows:

    1. Between $1 and $2,500
    2. Between $2,500 and $10,000
    3. Between $10,000 and $25,000
    4. Between $25,000 and $50,000
    5. Between $50,000 and $100,000
    6. Between $100,000 and $250,000
    7. Between $250,000 and $500,000
    8. Between $500,000 and $1,000,000
    9. Between $1,000,000 and $2,500,000
    10. Greater than $2,500,000

    Where pricing is not provided, Info-Tech makes use of publicly available sources of information to determine a price. As these sources are not official price lists, the possibility exists that they may be inaccurate or outdated, and so the source of the pricing information is provided. Since Info-Tech publishes pricing information regardless of vendor participation, it is always in the vendor’s best interest to supply accurate and up to date information.

    Info-Tech’s Price Evaluations are based on pre-defined pricing scenarios (see Product Pricing Scenario, below) to ensure a comparison that is as close as possible between evaluated solutions. Pricing scenarios describe a sample business and solicit guidance as to the appropriate product/service mix required to deliver the specified functionality, the list price for those tools/services, as well as three full years of maintenance and support.

    Price Evaluation

    Call-out bubble indicates within which price tier the three-year TCO for the solution falls, provides the brackets of that price tier, and links to the graphical representation.

    Example price evaluation with a '3 year TCO...' statement, a visual gauge of bars, and a statement on the source of the information.

    Scale along the bottom indicates that the graphic as a whole represents a price scale with a range of $1 to $2.5M+, while the notation indicates whether the pricing was supplied by the vendor or derived from public sources.

    Vendor Landscape Methodology:
    Information Presentation – Vendor Awards

    At the conclusion of all analyses, Info-Tech presents awards to exceptional solutions in three distinct categories. Award presentation is discretionary; not all awards are extended subsequent to each Vendor Landscape and it is entirely possible, though unlikely, that no awards may be presented.

    Awards categories are as follows:

    • Champion Awards are presented to the top performing solution in a particular use-case scenario. As a result, only one Champion Award is given for each use case, and the entire Vendor Landscape will have the same number of Champion Awards as the number of evaluated use cases.
    • Leader Awards are presented to top performing solutions for each use-case scenario. Depending on the use-case scenario and the number of solutions being evaluated, a variable number of leader awards will be given. This number is at the discretion of the analysts, but is generally placed at two, and given to the solutions ranking second and third respectively for the use case.
    • Best Overall Value Awards are presented to the solution for each use-case scenario that ranked the highest in the Info-Tech Value Index for each evaluated scenario (see Vendor Landscape Methodology: Information Presentation – Value Index, above). If insufficient pricing information is made available for the evaluated solutions, such that a Value Index cannot be calculated, no Best Overall Value Award will be presented. Only one Best Overall Value Award is available for each use-case scenario.

    Vendor Awards for Use-Case Performance

    Vendor Award: 'Champion'. Info-Tech’s Champion Award is presented to solutions that placed first in an use-case scenario within the Vendor Landscape.
    Vendor Award: 'Leader'. Info-Tech Leader Award is given to solutions who placed in the top segment of a use-case scenario.
    Vendor Award: 'Best Overall Value'. Info-Tech’s Best Overall Value Award is presented to the solution within each use-case scenario with the highest Value Index score.

    Vendor Landscape Methodology:
    Fact Check & Publication

    Info-Tech takes the factual accuracy of its Vendor Landscapes, and indeed of all of its published content, very seriously. To ensure the utmost accuracy in its Vendor Landscapes, we invite all vendors of evaluated solutions (whether the vendor elected to provide a survey and/or participate in a briefing or not) to participate in a process of fact check.

    Once the research project is complete and the materials are deemed to be in a publication ready state, excerpts of the material specific to each vendor’s solution are provided to the vendor. Info-Tech only provides material specific to the individual vendor’s solution for review encompassing the following:

    • All written review materials of the vendor and the vendor’s product that comprise the evaluated solution.
    • Info-Tech’s Criteria Scores / Harvey Balls detailing the individual and overall vendor / product scores assigned.
    • Info-Tech’s Feature Rank / stoplights detailing the individual feature scores of the evaluated product.
    • Info-Tech’s Raw Pricing for the vendor either as received from the vendor or as collected from publicly available sources.
    • Info-Tech’s Scenario ranking for all considered scenarios for the evaluated solution.

    Info-Tech does not provide the following:

    • Info-Tech’s Vendor Landscape placement of the evaluated solution.
    • Info-Tech’s Value Score for the evaluated solution.
    • End-user feedback gathered during the research project.
    • Info-Tech’s overall recommendation in regard to the evaluated solution.

    Info-Tech provides a one-week window for each vendor to provide written feedback. Feedback must be corroborated (be provided with supporting evidence), and where it does, feedback that addresses factual errors or omissions is adopted fully, while feedback that addresses opinions is taken under consideration. The assigned analyst team makes all appropriate edits and supplies an edited copy of the materials to the vendor within one week for final review.

    Should a vendor still have concerns or objections at that time, they are invited to a conversation, initially via email, but as required and deemed appropriate by Info-Tech, subsequently via telephone, to ensure common understanding of the concerns. Where concerns relate to ongoing factual errors or omissions, they are corrected under the supervision of Info-Tech’s Vendor Relations personnel. Where concerns relate to ongoing differences of opinion, they are again taken under consideration with neither explicit not implicit indication of adoption.

    Publication of materials is scheduled to occur within the six weeks following the completion of the research project, but does not occur until the fact check process has come to conclusion, and under no circumstances are “pre-publication” copies of any materials made available to any client.

    Pricing Scenario

    Info-Tech Research Group is providing each vendor with a common pricing scenario to enable normalized scoring of Affordability, calculation of Value Index rankings, and identification of the appropriate solution pricing tier as displayed on each vendor scorecard.

    Vendors are asked to provide list costs for SMMP software licensing to address the needs of a reference organization described in the pricing scenario. Please price out the lowest possible 3-year total cost of ownership (TCO) including list prices for software and licensing fees to meet the requirements of the following scenario.

    Three-year total acquisition costs will be normalized to produce the Affordability raw scores and calculate Value Index ratings for each solution.

    The pricing scenario:

    • Enterprise Name: Imperial Products Incorporated
    • Enterprise Size: SMB
    • Enterprise Vertical: Consumer packaged goods
    • Total Number of Sites: Three office locations
    • Total Number of Employees: 500
    • Total Number SMMP End Users: 50
      • 20 dedicated CSRs who are handling all customer service issues routed to them
      • 5 PR managers who need the ability to monitor the social cloud
      • 24 brand portfolio managers – each portfolio has 5 products (25 total)
      • Each product has its own Facebook and Twitter presence
      • 1 HR manager (using social media for recruiting)
    • Total Number of IT Staff: 20
    • Operating System Environment: Windows 7
    • Functional Requirements and Additional Information: Imperial Products Incorporated is a mid-sized consumer packaged goods firm operating in the United States. The organization is currently looking to adopt a platform for social media monitoring and management. Functional requirements include the ability to monitor and publish to Facebook, Twitter, YouTube, and blogs. The platform must have the ability to display volume trends, show follower demographics, and conduct sentiment analysis. It must also provide tools for interacting in-platform with social contacts, provide workflow management capabilities, and offer the ability to manage specific social properties (e.g. Facebook Pages). Additional features that are desirable are the ability to archive social interactions, and a dedicated mobile application for one of the major smartphone/tablet operating systems (iOS, Android etc.).

    Develop a Plan to Pilot Enterprise Service Management

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}279|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Service Management
    • Parent Category Link: /service-management
    • Many business groups in the organization are siloed and have disjointed services that lead to a less than ideal customer experience.
    • Service management is too often process-driven and is implemented without a holistic view of customer value.
    • Businesses get caught up in the legacy of their old systems and find it difficult to move with the evolving market.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Customer experience is the new battleground. Parity between products is creating the need to differentiate via customer experience.
    • Don’t forget your employees! Enterprise service management (ESM) is also about delivering exceptional experiences to your employees so they can deliver exceptional services to your customers.
    • ESM is not driven by tools and processes. Rather, ESM is about pushing exceptional services to customers by pulling from organizational capabilities.

    Impact and Result

    • Understand ESM concepts and how they can improve customer service.
    • Use Info-Tech’s advice and tools to perform an assessment of your organization’s state for ESM, identify the gaps, and create an action plan to move towards an ESM pilot.
    • Increase business and customer satisfaction by delivering services more efficiently.

    Develop a Plan to Pilot Enterprise Service Management Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out why you should move towards ESM, review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand the four ways we can support you in completing this project.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Understand ESM and get buy-in

    Understand the concepts of ESM, determine the scope of the ESM program, and get buy-in.

    • Develop a Plan to Pilot Enterprise Service Management – Phase 1: Understand ESM and Get Buy-in
    • Enterprise Service Management Executive Buy-in Presentation Template
    • Enterprise Service Management General Communications Presentation Template

    2. Assess the current state for ESM

    Determine the current state for ESM and identify the gaps.

    • Develop a Plan to Pilot Enterprise Service Management – Phase 2: Assess the Current State for ESM
    • Enterprise Service Management Assessment Tool
    • Enterprise Service Management Assessment Tool Action Plan Guide
    • Enterprise Service Management Action Plan Tool

    3. Identify ESM pilot and finalize action plan

    Create customer journey maps, identify an ESM pilot, and finalize the action plan for the pilot.

    • Develop a Plan to Pilot Enterprise Service Management – Phase 3: Identify ESM Pilot and Finalize Action Plan
    • Enterprise Service Management Customer Journey Map Template
    [infographic]

    Workshop: Develop a Plan to Pilot Enterprise Service Management

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Understand ESM and Get Buy-In

    The Purpose

    Understand what ESM is and how it can improve customer service.

    Determine the scope of your ESM initiative and identify who the stakeholders are for this program.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Understanding of ESM concepts.

    Understanding of the scope and stakeholders for your ESM initiative.

    Plan for getting buy-in for the ESM program.

    Activities

    1.1 Understand the concepts and benefits of ESM.

    1.2 Determine the scope of your ESM program.

    1.3 Identify your stakeholders.

    1.4 Develop an executive buy-in presentation.

    1.5 Develop a general communications presentation.

    Outputs

    Executive buy-in presentation

    General communications presentation

    2 Assess the Current State for ESM

    The Purpose

    Assess your current state with respect to culture, governance, skills, and tools.

    Identify your strengths and weaknesses from the ESM assessment scores.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Understanding of your organization’s current enablers and constraints for ESM.

    Determination and analysis of data needed to identify strengths or weaknesses in culture, governance, skills, and tools.

    Activities

    2.1 Understand your organization’s mission and vision.

    2.2 Assess your organization’s culture, governance, skills, and tools.

    2.3 Identify the gaps and determine the necessary foundational action items.

    Outputs

    ESM assessment score

    Foundational action items

    3 Define Services and Create Custom Journey Maps

    The Purpose

    Define and choose the top services at the organization.

    Create customer journey maps for the chosen services.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    List of prioritized services.

    Customer journey maps for the prioritized services.

    Activities

    3.1 Make a list of your services.

    3.2 Prioritize your services.

    3.3 Build customer journey maps.

    Outputs

    List of services

    Customer journey maps

    Design a Coordinated Vulnerability Disclosure Program

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}322|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 10.0/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $10,000 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 20 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: Threat Intelligence & Incident Response
    • Parent Category Link: /threat-intelligence-incident-response
    • Businesses prioritize speed to market over secure coding and testing practices in the development lifecycle. As a result, vulnerabilities exist naturally in software.
    • To improve overall system security, organizations are leveraging external security researchers to identify and remedy vulnerabilities, so as to mitigate the overall security risk.
    • A primary challenge to developing a coordinated vulnerability disclosure (CVD) program is designing repeatable procedures and scoping the program to the organization’s technical capacity.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Having a coordinated vulnerability disclosure program is likely to be tomorrow’s law. With pressures from federal government agencies and recommendations from best-practice frameworks, it is likely that a CVD will be mandated in the future to encourage organizations to be equipped and prepared to respond to externally disclosed vulnerabilities.
    • CVD programs such as bug bounty and vulnerability disclosure programs (VDPs) may reward differently, but they have the same underlying goals. As a result, you don't need dramatically different process documentation.

    Impact and Result

    • Design a coordinated vulnerability disclosure program that reflects business, customer, and regulatory obligations.
    • Develop a program that aligns your resources with the scale of the coordinated vulnerability disclosure program.
    • Follow Info-Tech’s vulnerability disclosure methodology by leveraging our policy, procedure, and workflow templates to get you started.

    Design a Coordinated Vulnerability Disclosure Program Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out why you should design a coordinated vulnerability disclosure program, review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand the four ways we can support you in completing this project.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Assess goals

    Define the business, customer, and compliance alignment for the coordinated vulnerability disclosure program.

    • Design a Coordinated Vulnerability Disclosure Program – Phase 1: Assess Goals
    • Information Security Requirements Gathering Tool

    2. Formalize the program

    Equip your organization for coordinated vulnerability disclosure with formal documentation of policies and processes.

    • Design a Coordinated Vulnerability Disclosure Program – Phase 2: Formalize the Program
    • Coordinated Vulnerability Disclosure Policy
    • Coordinated Vulnerability Disclosure Plan
    • Coordinated Vulnerability Disclosure Workflow (Visio)
    • Coordinated Vulnerability Disclosure Workflow (PDF)
    [infographic]

    Extend Agile Practices Beyond IT

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}175|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Architecture & Strategy
    • Parent Category Link: /architecture-and-strategy
    • Your organization has started to realize benefits from adopting Agile principles and practices. However, these advances are contained within your IT organization.
    • You are seeking to extend Agile development beyond IT into other areas of the organization. You are looking for a coordinated approach aligned to business priorities.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Not all lessons from scaling Agile to IT are transferable. IT Agile scaling processes are tailored to IT’s scope, team, and tools, which may not account for diverse attributes within your organization.
    • Control may be necessary for coordination. With increased time-to-value, enforcing consistent cadences, reporting, and communication is a must if teams are not disciplined or lack good governance.
    • Extend Agile in departments tolerant to change. Incrementally roll out Agile in departments where its principles are accepted (e.g. a culture that embraces failures as lessons).

    Impact and Result

    • Complete an assessment of your prior efforts to scale Agile across IT to gauge successful, consistent adoption. Identify the business objectives and the group drivers that are motivating the extension of Agile to the business.
    • Understand the challenges that you may face when extending Agile to business partners. Investigate the root causes of existing issues that can derail your efforts.
    • Ideate solutions to your scaling challenges and envision a target state for your growing Agile environment. Your target state should realize new opportunities to drive more business value and eliminate current activities driving down productivity.
    • Coordinate the implementation and execution of your scaling Agile initiatives with an implementation action plan. This collaborative document will lay out the process, roles, goals, and objectives needed to successfully manage your Agile environment.

    Extend Agile Practices Beyond IT Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out why you should extend Agile practices to improve product delivery, review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand the ways we can support you in completing this project.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Assess your readiness to scale agile vertically

    Assess your readiness to scale Agile vertically by identifying and mitigating potential Agile maturity gaps remaining after scaling Agile across your IT organization.

    • Extend Agile Practices Beyond IT – Phase 1: Assess Your Readiness to Scale Agile Vertically
    • Agile Maturity Assessment Tool

    2. Establish an enterprise scaled agile framework

    Complete an overview of various scaled Agile models to help you develop your own customized delivery framework.

    • Extend Agile Practices Beyond IT – Phase 2: Establish an Enterprise Scaled Agile Framework
    • Framework Selection Tool

    3. Create your implementation action plan

    Determine the effort and steps required to implement your extended delivery framework.

    • Extend Agile Practices Beyond IT – Phase 3: Create Your Implementation Action Plan
    [infographic]

    Workshop: Extend Agile Practices Beyond IT

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Assess Current State of Agile Maturity

    The Purpose

    Assess your readiness to scale Agile vertically.

    Identify and mitigate potential Agile maturity gaps remaining after scaling Agile across your IT organization.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    IT Agile maturity gaps identified and mitigated to ensure successful extension of Agile to the business

    Activities

    1.1 Characterize your Agile implementation using the CLAIM model.

    1.2 Assess the maturity of your Agile teams and organization.

    Outputs

    Maturity gaps identified with mitigation requirements

    2 Establish an Enterprise Scaled Agile Framework

    The Purpose

    Complete a review of scaled Agile models to help you develop your own customized delivery framework.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    A customized Agile delivery framework

    Activities

    2.1 Explore various scaled frameworks.

    2.2 Select an appropriate scaled framework for your enterprise.

    2.3 Define the future state of your team and the communication structure of your functional business group.

    Outputs

    Blended framework delivery model

    Identification of team and communication structure impacts resulting from the new framework

    3 Create Your Implementation Action Plan

    The Purpose

    Create your implementation action plan for the new Agile delivery framework.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    A clearly defined action plan

    Activities

    3.1 Define your value drivers.

    3.2 Brainstorm the initiatives that must be completed to achieve your target state.

    3.3 Estimate the effort of your Agile initiatives.

    3.4 Define your Agile implementation action plan.

    Outputs

    List of target state initiatives

    Estimation of effort to achieve target state

    An implementation action plan

    Maximize Business Value From IT Through Benefits Realization

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}337|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 6.0/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: 4 Average Days Saved
    • member rating average days saved: After each Info-Tech experience, we ask our members to quantify the real-time savings, monetary impact, and project improvements our research helped them achieve.
    • Parent Category Name: IT Governance, Risk & Compliance
    • Parent Category Link: /it-governance-risk-and-compliance
    • IT and the business are often misaligned because business value is not well defined or communicated.
    • Decisions are made without a shared perspective of value. This results in cost misallocation and unexploited opportunities to improve efficiency and drive innovation.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • IT exists to provide business value and is part of the business value chain. Most IT organizations lack a way to define value, which complicates the process of making value-based strategic business decisions.
    • IT must link its spend to business value to justify its investments. IT doesn’t have an established process to govern benefits realization and struggles to demonstrate how it provides value from its investments.
    • Pursue value, not technology. The inability to articulate value leads to IT being perceived as a cost center.

    Impact and Result

    • Ensure there is a common understanding within the organization of what is valuable to drive growth and consistent strategic decision making.
    • Equip IT to evaluate, direct, and monitor investments to support the achievement of organizational values and business benefits.
    • Align IT spend with business value through an enhanced governance structure to achieve cost optimization. Ensure IT visibly contributes to the creation and maintenance of value.

    Maximize Business Value From IT Through Benefits Realization Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out why you should establish a benefits realization process, review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand the four ways we can support you in completing this project.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Understand business value

    Ensure that all key strategic stakeholders hold a current understanding of what is valuable to the organization and a sense of what will be valuable based on future needs.

    • Maximize Business Value from IT Through Benefits Realization – Phase 1: Understand Business Value
    • Business Value Statement Template
    • Business Value Statement Example
    • Value Statement Email Communication Template
    • Feedback Consolidation Tool

    2. Incorporate benefits realization into governance

    Establish the process to evaluate spend on IT initiatives based on expected benefits, and implement the methods to monitor how well the initiatives achieve these benefits.

    • Maximize Business Value from IT Through Benefits Realization – Phase 2: Incorporate Benefits Realization into Governance
    • Business Value Executive Presentation Template

    3. Ensure an accurate reference of value

    Re-evaluate, on a consistent basis, the accuracy of the value drivers stated in the value statement with respect to the organization’s current internal and external environments.

    • Maximize Business Value from IT Through Benefits Realization – Phase 3: Ensure an Accurate Reference of Value
    [infographic]

    Workshop: Maximize Business Value From IT Through Benefits Realization

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Understand Business Value

    The Purpose

    Establish the business value statement.

    Understand the importance of implementing a benefits realization process.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Unified stakeholder perspectives of business value drivers

    Establish supporters of the initiative

    Activities

    1.1 Understand what governance is and how a benefits realization process in governance will benefit the company.

    1.2 Discuss the mission and vision of the company, and why it is important to establish the target state prior to defining value.

    1.3 Brainstorm and narrow down organization value drivers.

    Outputs

    Stakeholder buy-in on benefits realization process

    Understanding of interrelations of mission, vision, and business value drivers

    Final three prioritized value drivers

    Completed business value statement

    2 Incorporate Benefits Realization Into Governance

    The Purpose

    Establish the intake, assessment and prioritization, and output and monitoring processes that are involved with implementing benefits realization.

    Assign cut-over dates and accountabilities.

    Establish monitoring and tracking processes.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    A thorough implementation plan that can be incorporated into existing governance documents

    Stakeholder understanding of implemented process, process ownership

    Activities

    2.1 Devise the benefits realization process.

    2.2 Establish launch dates, accountabilities, and exception handling on processes.

    2.3 Devise compliance monitoring and exception tracking methods on the benefits realization process.

    Outputs

    Benefits realization process incorporated into governance documentation

    Actionable plan to implement benefits realization process

    Reporting processes to ensure the successful delivery of the improved governance process

    3 Ensure an Accurate Reference of Value

    The Purpose

    Implement a process to ensure that business value drivers remain current to the organization.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Align IT with the business and business to its environment

    Activities

    3.1 Determine regular review cycle to reassess business value drivers.

    3.2 Determine the trigger events that may cause off-cycle revisits to value.

    3.3 Devise compliance monitoring on value definition.

    Outputs

    Agenda and tools to assess the business context to verify the accuracy of value

    List of possible trigger events specific to your organization

    Reporting processes to ensure the continuous adherence to the business value definition

    Get Started With Artificial Intelligence

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}345|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 9.4/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $24,469 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 18 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: Business Intelligence Strategy
    • Parent Category Link: /business-intelligence-strategy
    • It is hard to not hear about how AI is revolutionizing the world. Across all industries, new applications for AI are changing the way humans work and how we interact with technologies that are used in modern organizations.
    • It can be difficult to see the specific applications of AI for your business. With all of the talk about the AI revolution, it can be hard to tie the rapidly changing and growing field of AI to your industry and organization and to determine which technologies are worth serious time and investment, and which ones are too early and not worth your time.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • AI is not a magic bullet. Instead, it is a tool for speeding up data-driven decision making. A more appropriate term for current AI technology is data-enabled, automated, adaptive decision support. Use when appropriate.
    • Garbage in, garbage out still applies to AI ‒ and it is even more relevant! AI technology has its foundations in data. Lots of it. Relevant, accurate, and timely data is essential to the effective use of AI.
    • AI is a rapidly evolving field – and this means that you can learn from others more effectively. Using a use case-based approach, you can learn from the successes and failures of others to more rapidly narrow down how AI can show value for you.

    Impact and Result

    • Understand what AI really means in practice.
    • Learn what others are doing in your industry to leverage AI technologies for competitive advantage.
    • Determine the use cases that best apply to your situation for maximum value from AI in your environment.
    • Define your first AI proof-of-concept (PoC) project to start exploring what AI can do for you.
    • Separate the signal from the noise when wading through the masses of marketing material around AI.

    Get Started With Artificial Intelligence Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to get up to speed with the rapid changes in AI technologies taking over the world today, review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand the four ways we can support you on your AI journey.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Explore the possibilities

    Understand what AI really is in the modern world and how AI technologies impact the business functions.

    • Get Started With Artificial Intelligence – Phase 1: Explore the Possibilities

    2. Learn from your peers and give your AI a purpose

    Develop a good understanding of where AI is delivering value in your industry and other verticals. Determine the top three business goals to get value from your AI and give your AI a purpose.

    • Get Started With Artificial Intelligence – Phase 2: Learn From Your Peers and Give Your AI a Purpose

    3. Select your first AI PoC

    Brainstorm your AI PoC projects, prioritize and sequence your AI ideas, select your first AI PoC, and create a minimum viable business case for this use case.

    • Get Started With Artificial Intelligence – Phase 3: Select Your First AI PoC
    • Idea Reservoir Tool
    • Minimum Viable Business Case Document
    • Prototyping Workbook
    [infographic]

    Select and Implement a Reporting and Analytics Solution

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}363|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 9.0/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $10,110 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 3 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: Business Intelligence Strategy
    • Parent Category Link: /business-intelligence-strategy
    • Statistics show that the top priority of 85% of CIOs is insight and intelligence. Yet an appetite for intelligence does not mean that business intelligence initiatives will be an automatic success. In fact, many industry studies found that only 30% to 50% of organizations considered their BI initiative to be a complete success. It is, therefore, imperative that organizations take the time to select and implement a BI suite that aligns with business goals and fosters end-user adoption.
    • The multitude of BI offerings creates a busy and sometimes overwhelming vendor landscape. When selecting a solution, you have to make sense of the many offerings and bridge the gap between what is out there and what your organization needs.
    • BI is more than software. A BI solution has to effectively address business needs and demonstrate value through content and delivery once the platform is implemented.
    • Another dimension of the success of BI is the quality and validity of the reports and insights. The overall success of the BI solution is only as good as the quality of data fueling them.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Business intelligence starts with data management. Without data management, including governance and data quality capabilities, your BI users will not be able to get the insights they need due to inaccurate and unavailable data.
    • When selecting a BI tool, it is crucial to ensure that the tool is fit for the purpose of the organization. Ensure alignment between the business drivers and the tool capabilities.
    • Self-serve BI requires a measured approach. Self-serve BI is meant to empower users to make more informed and faster decisions. But uncontrolled self-serve BI will lead to report chaos and prevent users from getting the most out of the tool. You must govern self-serve before it gets out of hand.

    Impact and Result

    • Evaluate your organization and land yourself into one of our three BI use cases. Find a BI suite that best suits the use case and, therefore, your organization.
    • Understand the ever-changing BI market. Get to know the established vendors as well as the emerging players.
    • Define BI requirements comprehensively through the lens of business, data, architecture, and user groups. Evaluate requirements to ensure they align with the strategic goals of the business.

    Select and Implement a Reporting and Analytics Solution Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out why you should select and implement a business intelligence and analytics solution, review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand the four ways we can support you in completing this project.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Launch a BI selection project

    Promote and get approval for the BI selection and implementation project.

    • Select and Implement a Business Intelligence and Analytics Solution – Phase 1: Launch a BI Selection Project
    • BI Score Calculator
    • BI Project Charter

    2. Select a BI solution

    Select the most suitable BI platform.

    • Select and Implement a Business Intelligence and Analytics Solution – Phase 2: Select a BI Solution
    • BI Use-Case Fit Assessment Tool
    • BI Planning and Scoring Tool
    • BI Vendor Demo Script
    • BI Vendor Shortlist & Detailed Feature Analysis Tool
    • BI Request for Proposal Template

    3. Implement the BI solution

    Build a sustainable BI program.

    • Select and Implement a Business Intelligence and Analytics Solution – Phase 3: Implement the BI Solution
    • BI Test Plan Template
    • BI Implementation Planning Tool
    • BI Implementation Work Breakdown Structure Template
    [infographic]

    Workshop: Select and Implement a Reporting and Analytics Solution

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Launch a BI Selection Project

    The Purpose

    Identify the scope and objectives of the workshop.

    Discuss the benefits and opportunities related to a BI investment.

    Gain a high-level understanding of BI and the BI market definitions and details.

    Outline a project plan and identify the resourcing requirements for the project.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Determine workshop scope.

    Identify the business drivers and benefits behind a BI investment.

    Outline the project plan for the organization’s BI selection project.

    Determine project resourcing.

    Identify and perform the steps to launch the organization’s selection project.

    Activities

    1.1 Identify business drivers for investing in process automation technology.

    1.2 Identify the organization’s fit for a BI investment.

    1.3 Create a project plan.

    1.4 Identify project resourcing.

    1.5 Outline the project’s timeline.

    1.6 Determine key metrics.

    1.7 Determine project oversight.

    1.8 Complete a project charter.

    Outputs

    Completion of a project charter

    Launched BI selection project

    2 Analyze BI Requirements and Shortlist Vendors

    The Purpose

    Identify functional requirements for the organization’s BI suite.

    Determine technical requirements for the organization’s BI suite.

    Identify the organization’s alignment to the Vendor Landscape’s use-case scenarios.

    Shortlist BI vendors.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Documented functional requirements.

    Documented technical requirements.

    Identified use-case scenarios for the future BI solution.

    Activities

    2.1 Interview business stakeholders.

    2.2 Interview IT staff.

    2.3 Consolidate interview findings.

    2.4 Build the solution’s requirements package.

    2.5 Identify use-case scenario alignment.

    2.6 Review Info-Tech’s BI Vendor Landscape results.

    2.7 Create custom shortlist.

    Outputs

    Documented requirements for the future solution.

    Identification of the organization’s BI functional use-case scenarios.

    Shortlist of BI vendors.

    3 Plan the Implementation Process

    The Purpose

    Identify the steps for the organization’s implementation process.

    Select the right BI environment.

    Run a pilot project.

    Measure the value of your implementation.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Install a BI solution and prepare the BI solution in a way that allows intuitive and interactive uses.

    Keep track of and quantify BI success.

    Activities

    3.1 Select the right environment for the BI platform.

    3.2 Configure the BI implementation.

    3.3 Conduct a pilot to get started with BI and to demonstrate BI possibilities.

    3.4 Promote BI development in production.

    Outputs

    A successful BI implementation.

    BI is architected with the right availability.

    BI ROI is captured and quantified.

    Implement the Next-Generation IT Operating Model

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}85|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: IT Strategy
    • Parent Category Link: /it-strategy

    IT is being challenged to change how it operates to better support evolving organizations by:

    • Considering the needs of customers, end users, and organizational stakeholders simultaneously.
    • Leveraging resources strategically to support the various IT and digital services being offered.
    • Creating a digital services enablement office that can design, monitor, and continuously enhance services.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • The role of IT is changing, and with that, how IT needs to operate to deliver value is also changing. Don’t get left behind with an irrelevant IT operating model.
    • Elevate your reputation as a leader beyond the CIO role. Mature your organization’s digital services by considering the customer experience first.
    • As recessions, disasters, and pandemics hit, don’t adopt old ways of operating with 2008 centralized models. Embrace a hybrid IT where value sets your organization apart.

    Impact and Result

    • Embrace the Exponential IT Operating Model so you can:
      • Say “yes” to stakeholders trying to provide a better experience for customers and consumers.
      • Leverage data more effectively across your organization.
      • Consider how to integrate and deliver services using resources effectively and strategically.

    Implement the Next-Generation IT Operating Model Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Implement the Next-Generation IT Operating Model Deck – The next generation operating model for organizations embracing exponential IT.

    This research piece is for any IT leaders looking to support the organization in its post-transformation state by focusing on the customer experience when operating. CIOs struggling with outdated IT operating models can demonstrate true partnership with this digital services next-generation IT operating model.

    • Implement the Next-Generation IT Operating Model Storyboard

    2. Exponential IT Operating Model Readiness Assessment – A tool to assess your organization’s readiness to adopt this next generation of IT operating models.

    Use this tool to determine whether your organization has the fundamental components necessary to support the adoption of an Exponential IT operating model.

    • Exponential IT Operating Model Readiness Assessment

    3. Career Vision Roadmap Tool – A template to create a simple visual roadmap of your desired career progression from CIO to chief digital services officer (CDSO).

    Use this template to create a roadmap on how to transform your career from CIO to CDSO leveraging key strengths and relationships. Focus on opportunities to demonstrate IT’s maturity and the customer experience at the forefront of your decisions.

    • Career Vision Roadmap
    [infographic]

    Further reading

    Implement the Next-Generation IT Operating Model

    The operating model for organizations embracing Exponential IT and transforming into technology-first enterprises.

    Analyst Perspective

    Be the organization that can thrive in an exponential IT world.

    A picture of Carlene McCubbin A picture of Brittany Lutes

    Carlene McCubbin
    Research Practice Lead
    CIO Organizational
    Transformation Practice
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Brittany Lutes
    Research Director,
    CIO Organization Transformation Practice
    Info-Tech Research Group

    IT leaders are increasingly expected to be responsible for understanding and delivering high-value customer experiences. This evolution depends on the distribution and oversight of IT capabilities that are embedded throughout the organizational structure.

    Defining digital strategic objectives, establishing governance frameworks for an autonomous culture, and enabling the organization to act on insightful data are all impossible without a new way of operating that involves the oversight and accountability of advancing IT roles. Through exponential change, functional groups can lose clarity regarding their responsibilities, creating a sense of ambiguity and disorder.

    But adopting a new way of working that supports an exponential IT organization does not have to be difficult. Leveraging Info-Tech Research Group's next-generation operating model, you can clearly demonstrate how the organization will collaborate to deliver on the various digital and IT services. This is no longer just an IT operating model, but a technology-first enterprise model.

    Included in this blueprint:

    Exponential IT Model

    Defines how the Exponential IT model operates and delivers value to the organization.
    This is done by exploring:

    • Exponential IT cultural norms and behaviors
    • Opportunities and risks of the Exponential IT model
    • A breakdown of the embedded, integrated, and centralized aspects of the model
    • Operating model value stream stages
    • An assessment on whether the Exponential IT operating model is right for your organization

    Changing Role of IT Leader

    Defines how chief information officers (CIOs) can operate or elevate their role in this changing operating model.

    • Identifies why the C-suite is changing – again
    • How IT leaders should consider where they will add value in the new operating model
    • Outlines examples of future organization-wide structures and where IT roles are positioned
    • Supports IT leaders in developing themselves to operate in this structure

    Executive Summary

    Your Challenge

    IT is challenged to change how it operates to better support evolving organizations. IT must:

    • Consider the needs of customers, end users, and organization stakeholders simultaneously.
    • Leverage resources strategically to support the various IT and digital services being offered.
    • Create a digital services enablement office to design, monitor, and enhance services continuously.

    While many organizations have projects that support a digital strategy, few have an operating model that supports this digital services strategy.

    Common Obstacles

    Organizations struggle to support the definition and ongoing maintenance of services because:

    • The organization's Digital and IT services offerings are not clear.
    • The functional team accountable to deliver on each IT or Digital service is ambiguous.
    • There are insufficient resources to support all the IT and Digital services being offered.
    • C-suite leaders required to support the services are missing or in the wrong role to effectively lead.
    • Technology has not been standardized to ensure consistency and effectiveness.

    Info-Tech's Approach

    Embrace the IT operating model that focuses on the enablement and delivery of Digital and IT services by:

    • Having technology stakeholders actively collaborate to decide on priorities and deliver on objectives.
    • Leveraging data more effectively across the organization to understand and meet user needs.
    • Ensuring technology architecture and security standards are well-established and followed by all throughout the organization.
    • Allocating dedicated and skilled resources to ensure services can be continuously delivered.

    Info-Tech Insight

    The first IT operating model where customer engagement with IT and Digital Services is at the forefront.

    What is an operating model?

    An IT operating model is a visual representation of the way your IT organization will function using a clear and coherent blueprint. This visualization demonstrates how capabilities are organized and aligned to deliver on the business mission and strategic and technological objectives.

    The should visualize the optimization and alignment of the IT organization to deliver the capabilities required to achieve business goals. Additionally, it should demonstrate the workflow so key stakeholders can understand where inputs flow in and outputs flow out of the IT organization. Investing time in the front-end to get the operating model right is critical. This will give you a framework to rationalize future organizational changes, allowing you to be more iterative and your model to change as the business changes.

    An image of a sample Operating Model


    From computerization to digitization to the new frontier in autonomization, IT has progressively matured, enabling it to actively lead this next stage of business transformation.

    EXPONENTIAL RISK
    Autonomous processes will integrate with human-led processes, creating risks to business continuity, information security, and quality of delivery. Supplier power will exacerbate business risks.

    EXPONENTIAL REWARD
    The efficiency gains and new value chains created through artificial intelligence (AI), robotics, and additive manufacturing will be very significant. Most of this value will be realized through the augmentation of human labor.

    EXPONENTIAL DEMAND
    Autonomous solutions for productivity and back-office applications will eventually become commoditized and provided by a handful of large vendors. There will, however, be a proliferation of in-house algorithms and workflows to autonomize the middle and front office, offered by a busy landscape of industry-centric capability vendors.

    EXPONENTIAL IT

    Exponential IT involves IT leading the cognitive re-engineering of the organization with evolved practices for:

    • IT governance
    • Asset management
    • Vendor management
    • Data management
    • Business continuity management
    • Information security management

    To learn more about IT's journey into autonomization, check out Info-Tech Research Group's Adopt an Exponential IT Mindset blueprint.

    The IT operating model must evolve to respond to exponential change

    • Ensuring customers are not an afterthought to IT leaders. Customers inform how and where IT leaders invest resources to realize organizational objectives.
    • Adopting a formalized approach to service definition and delivery to eliminate silos.
    • Leveraging data throughout the organization to better inform and enable the various digital services in meeting customer demands.
    • Responding to employee demands for development and training opportunities by applying skills in new settings.
    • Having cross-collaboration mechanisms built into the ways of operating to reduce silos across the organization.
    • Enabling services through a strong set of governance and risk mandates and practices.
    • Eliminating the need for IT capabilities to only be within an IT department.

    IT can no longer be just a service provider:

    78% of IT leaders with established digital strategies and 45% of IT leaders with emerging digital strategies are driven by customer experiences.
    Source: Foundry "Digital Business Study,"2023

    40% - The number of CIOs that are responsible for creating new products or services to support revenue generation.
    Source: Foundry, "The State of the CIO," 2023

    This change requires a breakdown of traditional IT-business divisions

    CIOs must recognize that separating IT from the business is restrictive

    • Many organizations have recently completed or are in the process of completing a digital transformation focused on enhanced employee and customer experiences.
    • Post-transformation organizations must change how they operate to continue to deliver on those enhanced experiences, especially for the customer.
    • There must no longer be a wall between IT and the business, but a unified organization offering digital services that include IT components. Already, 81% of work is being performed across the functional boundaries created in an organization (Deloitte, 2023).
    • Effectively designing, delivering, and maintaining these services depends on a Digital Services functional layer, expanding IT's involvement into how the business delivers worthwhile experiences to customers.
    • This Digital Services functional layer will consider whether the new services are better owned by the IT group or another area of the organization.
    • CIOs need to be prepared to adopt a new way of operating or be left to manage a smaller subset of IT functions.

    "I think we've done the IT industry a disservice by constantly referring to IT and the business, artificially creating this wedge."
    – David Vidoni, VP of IT at Pegasystems
    Source: Dan Roberts, CIO, 2023

    Four trends driving an Exponential IT organization include:

    Emerging Technologies

    • 67% of respondents to KPMG's 2022 Global Tech Survey indicated they intend to embrace emerging platforms by the end of 2024.(1)
    • The technology landscape is constantly shifting with artificial intelligence (AI), quantum computing, 5G cellular networks, and next-generation robotics. Each of these technologies requires new capabilities and a new way in which those capabilities are organized.

    Enhanced Customer Experiences

    • 24% of CIOs have been tasked by their CEO to increase the customer experience.(3)
    • Organizations realize that to gain and retain customers, it has become necessary to consistently evaluate service offerings and identify opportunities for enhancement or new services.

    Digital Trust

    • 1/3 of CISOs plan to increase their GRC focus during the next year and 36% have already begun to implement Zero Trust components.(2)
    • Risk and security capabilities mature focusing on defined enterprise accountability, consideration of ethics and inclusivity and proactive security controls.

    Embedded Technology & Skills

    • Spending on embedded software is expected to increase to $21.5 billion by 2027.(4)
    • The technology strategy no longer resides solely within IT. The organization must take ownership of this strategy while they define their digital strategies. Technology services are also embedded.

    (1) "Global Tech Survey," KPMG, 2022
    (2) "Global Digital Trust Insights Report," PwC, 2023
    (3) "State of IT Report," Foundry, 2023
    (4) "Global surge in embedded software demand; here is why," DAC Digital, 2023

    Application of the Four Key Trends on your Exponential IT operating model:

    Respond to Emerging Technology In response to changing customer demands, organizations need to actively seek, assess, and integrate emerging technology offerings easily and effectively. By governing data at an enterprise level and implementing the necessary guardrails in the form of architecture and security standards at the technology layer, it becomes easier to adopt new technologies such as artificial intelligence (AI). This should be tied to any mandated objectives.
    Build Digital Trust Capabilities Finding and hiring the right security professionals has long been a challenge for organizations. In the Exponential IT model, focus on security oversight increases and fewer operational resources are required. The model sees governing IT security processes and vendor delivery as priorities to enable the right technology without exposing the organization to undue risk. There should be more security-related capabilities in your Exponential IT model.
    Elevate the Customer Experience Evolving the organization's digital offering requires understanding of and active response to the changing demands of customers. This is accomplished by leveraging information from organization-wide data sources and the modular components of the organization's current digital offerings. The components can be reconfigured (or new ones added) to create digital services for the customer.
    Formalize Embedded Business Technology & Roles Technology is actively included in the organization's business (digital) strategy. This ensures that technology remains an embedded component of how the organization competes in the market, supplies invaluable services, and delivers on strategic objectives. The separation of IT from the organization becomes redundant.
    Visualize your IT Operating Model.

    Adopting an Exponential IT operating model is typically influenced by resonating with the following drivers:

    Culture

    IT Strategy & Objectives

    Organization Operating Model

    Organization Size & Structure

    Perception of IT

    Risk Appetite

    A cooperative and innovative culture where the organization does not feel constrained by current processes. Establishing a growth mindset across all the organization's groups is reflected by the trust service owners receive.

    Focused on delivering the best customer experience. The roadmap would include ample opportunities to better support the customer in obtaining or exceeding the degree of value they receive from the organization.

    Empowering service owners across the organization to be accountable for the delivery and value of their services. Lots of collaboration among stakeholders who know what services are offered and how those services leverage technology.

    More appropriate for larger organizations due to the resources required to design and enable successful services. IT resources would also be pooled by skills.

    IT is not a service provider but an equal that enables the organization's success. Without IT involvement, digital services may be omitted and opportunities to enhance the customer experience would be missed.

    While innovation and new service offerings are critical to success, there are functional groups that remain focused on defining the level of risk tolerance that supports the appropriate risk appetite to consider new service offerings.

    Section 1: The Next-Generation Operating Model

    The Technology Value Trinity

    Delivery of Business Value & Strategic Needs

    I&T OPERATING MODEL

    DIGITAL & TECHNOLOGY STRATEGY

    I&T GOVERNANCE

    The model for how IT is organized to deliver on business needs and strategies.

    The identification of objectives and initiatives necessary to achieve business goals.

    Ensures the organization and its customers extract maximum value from the use of information and technology.

    All three elements of the Technology Value Trinity work together to deliver business value and achieve strategic needs. As one changes, the others must change as well.
    How do these three elements relate?

    • I&T Operating Model aligns resources, processes, measures, stakeholders, value streams, and decision rights to enable the delivery of your strategy and priorities. This is done by strategically structuring IT capabilities in a way that enables the organization's vision and considers the context in which the model will operate.
    • Digital and IT Strategy tells you what you must achieve to be successful. For an Exponential IT organization, customer demands and digital service offerings would drive strategic decisions.
    • I&T Governance is the confirmation of IT's goals and strategy, which ensures the alignment of IT and business strategy. This is the mechanism by which you continuously prioritize work so that what is delivered aligns with the strategy.

    Strategy, operating models, and governance are too often considered separate practices – strategies are defined without clarity on how to support. A significant change to your strategy necessitates a change to your operating model, which in turn necessitates a change to your governance and organizational structure.

    The Exponential IT operating model delivers value across seven components

    Exponential IT

    Capabilities

    Products, Services and Technology

    Performance Measures

    Stakeholder Engagement & Collaboration

    Decision Rights & Authority

    Value Streams

    Sourcing

    IT capabilities in the Exponential IT model are spread across the organization. The result removes the separation between IT and the organization. Instead, the organization takes accountability for ensuring technology capabilities are delivered.

    Digital service offerings dominate this model, focusing on providing better experiences for customers. Some technology platforms are specific to a service such as access management, while others span service offerings such as architecture or security.

    This model's success is measured by the overall ability to satisfy the customer experience through designing and delivering the right digital service offerings. Service owners are responsible for continuously monitoring and advancing the delivery of the service.

    The end-customer is the main stakeholder for this operating model, where understanding their needs and demands informs the design, maintenance, and improvement of all services. There is no longer IT vs. the business but an organizational perspective of services.

    This model's decision-making spans the organization. The service owners of digital offerings have authority and autonomy deciding which services to design, how they should be integrated with other services, and how those services will continually deliver value to customers.

    Exponential IT's five core value streams are:

    1. Identifying and prioritizing customer needs
    2. Designing IT and Digital Services
    3. Enabling IT & Digital Service success
    4. Assigning skilled employees to deliver services
    5. Owning & managing services

    Internal resource pools might need to be supplemented with contract resources when demand exceeds capacity, requiring a strong partnership with the Vendor Management Team. Service owners will also need to engage and manage the performance of their vendor solution partners.

    Organizations adopting the Exponential IT Model will experience new norms and behaviors

    Customer-Centric
    Dedicated to the customer experience and making sure that the end customer is considered first and foremost.

    "Yes" Approach
    The organization can say yes to emerging technology and customer desires because it has organized itself to be agile in its digital service offerings.

    Digital Service Ownership
    Digital service offerings are owned and managed across the organization ensuring the continuous delivery of value to customers.

    Employee Development
    Resources are organized into pods based on specific skills or functions increasing the likelihood of adopting new skills.

    Autonomization
    Centralized and accessible data provides service owners autonomy when making informed decisions that support enhanced customer experiences.

    Exponential IT is an embedded model approach

    Info-Tech has identified seven common IT operating model archetypes. Each model represents a different approach to who delivers technology services and how. Each model is designed to drive different outcomes, as the way your organization is structured will dictate the way it behaves. The Exponential IT model is an emerging archetype which capitalizes on embedded delivery.

    An image of the exponential IT embedded model approach.

    Centralized

    Shifted

    Embedded

    Owned and operated by leadership within IT. IT takes full responsibility of the functional areas and maintains control over the outcomes.

    Can be owned/operated by a variety of leadership roles throughout the organization. This can shift from IT ownership to other organizational leadership. Decisions about ownership are often made to enable quick response or mitigate risks.

    Owned/operated by leadership outside of traditional IT. Another area of the organization has taken authoritative power over the outcome of this functional area for a quicker response.

    Even as an embedded IT operating model, shifted and centralized IT functions as support

    1. Embedded functions required for scaled autonomation
      Definition and oversight of the organization's strategic direction demonstrated through a customer-first culture, data insights, and a well-defined risk appetite.
    2. Integrated design and optimization of the digital service offering
      Actively considers the customer experience and designs the appropriate services to be delivered. Considers all aspects in the design and delivery of services by exploring opportunities to integrate components to enhance customer experiences or architecting new service offerings to eliminate gaps.
    3. Centralized standards for IT technology, security & resources
      Technology functions continue to deliver exceptional services to the enterprise including clear standards for technology and solution architecture, application of security requirements, and resources to enable various service offerings.

    Opportunities and risks of the Exponential IT model

    Opportunities

    Risks
    • Focused on the end-customer experience and how to ensure that customer remains satisfied and loyal to the organization.
    • The capability center allows resources to be used strategically according to where they would most improve the customer experience.
    • Services are owned by the most appropriate areas within the organization—sometimes IT and other times not. In either case, services should always possess technological knowledge.
    • The organization's transformation strategy is not just driving IT's strategy but how IT should be organized and operating. This eliminates disconnect from larger strategic objectives.
    • Data intelligence and customer insights enable the shifted and centralized areas of the operating model to deliver effective and valuable experiences for all stakeholders.
    • Requires a high degree of maturity to support a variety of individuals in owning IT and digital capabilities.
    • Organizational buy-in to this operating model archetype is a must. IT cannot select this operating model without that support.
    • Processes around how all IT and Digital Services consider security and technology standards need to be well-documented and enforceable.
    • Depending on which leaders oversee the three areas of the model (embedded, shifted, or centralized), power struggles could occur which negatively impact services.
    • This model will demand governance, risk, and culture to be at the forefront of how it operates. If an accountability framework does not exist, expect this model to fail.

    The Exponential IT operating model blends embedded, shifted and centralized delivery to balance agility & risk

    An image of the Exponential IT Operating Model.

    The Exponential IT model commands a new placement and significance of IT capabilities

    Using capabilities for the operating model

    • Capabilities are focused on the entire system that would be in place to satisfy a particular need. This not only includes the people who are able to complete a specific task, but the technology, processes, and resources required to deliver.
    • Focusing on capabilities rather than the individuals in organizational redesign enables a more objective and holistic view of what your organization is striving toward.
    • Capabilities deliver on specific need(s) and how they are organized changes the way those needs are delivered.
    The Exponential IT principles as an image: Strategy and Governance, Financial Management, Service Planning and Architecture, People and Resources, Security and Risk, Applications, Data and Analytics, Infrastructure and Operations, and PPM and Projects.

    1. Embedded functions required for autonomization

    Overview of the function:

    • Focuses on a single strategy and roadmap for the organization that actively includes technology.
    • Governance, risk, compliance, and general oversight are defined and embedded throughout the organization.
    • Ensures that quality data is being generated to help inform the defined digital service offering.
    • Readies the organization to adopt emerging technology quickly and with minimal disruption to other digital service offerings.
    • A team of technical experts that decides what information should exist for operational efficiency or service innovation.

    Embedded functions required for autonomization

    2. Integrated design and optimization of the digital service offering

    Overview of the function:

    • Analyzes and responds to insights about the customer experience.
    • Maintains the portfolio of the organization's digital service offerings.
    • Considers what is necessary to operate efficiently as an organization while simultaneously exploring emerging technology to optimize new or existing digital services.
    • Requires the expertise and involvement of both business-minded and technology-skilled resources.
    • The differentiating factor from other IT operating models is how it holistically considers all the components throughout the organization and how they are connected.

    Integrated design and optimization of the digital service offering

    3. Centralized standards for IT technology, security & resources

    Overview of the function:

    • Compared with other IT operating model archetypes, the Exponential IT model has fewer capabilities that are centralized within the technology function of an organization.
    • Architecture and standards are the foundation of successful embedded delivery, ensuring reuse, improved integration, and a unified experience. This includes technology, risk, data, AI and security architecture, models, and standards.
    • Employee resources are also organized in pods to be leveraged based on greatest need and skills availability.
    • This lets the organization be more agile when innovating and implementing new digital service offerings.

    Centralized standards for IT technology, security & resources

    Exponential IT explores new value stream stages

    Customer Perspective

    The organization is continually anticipating their wants and needs and establishing mechanisms to vocalize those needs.

    Customer receives the right IT and digital services to respond to their needs.

    The service is easy to use and continuously responds to wants and needs.

    The service is meeting expectations or exceeding them.

    There is a dedicated service owner who can hear demands and feedback, then action desirable outcomes.

    Value Stream Stages

    An image of the Value Stream

    Organizational Perspective

    Expected Outcome

    Customers' wants and needs are understood and at times anticipated before the customer requests them.

    Assess needs to determine if service is already offered or needs to be created. Design services that will enhance the customer experience.

    Look for opportunities to integrate processes and resources to increase the performance of IT and Digital Services.

    Ensure that the right employees with the right skills are working to develop or enhance service offering.

    The service owner manages the ongoing lifecycle of the service and establishes a roadmap on how value will continue to be delivered.

    Critical Processes

    • Customer experience
    • Research and innovation
    • Stakeholder management
    • Research and innovation
    • Service design & portfolio management
    • Performance management
    • Continuous improvement
    • Integration planning
    • Service management
    • Resource planning and allocation
    • Service strategy & roadmap
    • Service governance
    • Service performance management

    Metrics

    • Customer satisfaction score
    • Service-to-need alignment
    • Gaps in service portfolio
    • Speed to design services
    • Service performance
    • Service adoption
    • Time to resolve customer demand
    • Frequency by which service requires enhancements
    • Service satisfaction
    • Alignment of service strategy to organization strategy

    1.1 Assess if the Exponential IT operating model is right for your organization

    1 hour

    1. Begin by downloading the Exponential IT Operating Model Assessment.
    2. Review the questions within each of the operating model components. For each question, use the drop-down menu to determine your level of agreement.
    3. The more your organization agrees with the statements, the more likely your organization is prepared to implement an Exponential IT operating model.
    4. The less your organization agrees with the statements, the more likely you should adopt a different IT operating model.
    5. For support implementing the Exponential IT or another IT operating model, explore the Visualize Your IT Operating Model blueprint (coming soon).

    Input

    • Desire to change the organization's IT & Digital operating model

    Output

    • Desire to implement the IT & Digital Service Enablement operating model

    Materials

    • Exponential IT Operating Model Assessment

    Participants

    • Executive IT leadership
    • Business leadership

    Explore other Info-Tech research to support your organization transformation initiatives

    Visualize the IT Operating Model blueprint (coming soon)

    Visualize the IT Operating Model blueprint (coming soon)

    Redesign Your IT Organizational Structure

    Redesign Your IT Organizational Structure

    Section 2: Elevating the CIO Role

    The next generation of IT C-suite roles are here

    As the operating model changes and becomes increasingly embedded into the organization's delivery of IT and Digital Services, new C-suite roles are being defined

    • One of the most critical roles being defined in this change is the Chief Digital Services Officer (CDSO) who focuses on all components of the digital experience from the lens of the customer.
    • There are two directions from which the CDSO role is typically approached as it gains popularity:
      • CIOs evolve beyond just information and technology—focusing on how IT & Digital Services enhance the customer experience
      • Business leaders who have technical know-how increase their involvement and responsibility over IT related functions
    • IT leaders need to consider where they would rather sit: focused only on technology and remaining a service provider to the organization, or embedding technology into the services, products, and organization in general?

    60%

    The number of APAC CIOs who can anticipate their job to be challenged by their peers within the organization.

    Source: Singh, Yashvendra, CIO, 2023.

    Info-Tech Insight

    This is not about making the CIO report to someone else but allowing the CIO to elevate their role into that of a CDSO.

    Increasing IT leadership's span of control throughout the organization

    As maturity increases so does span of control, ownership & executive influence

    Organizations hoping to fully adopt the Exponential IT operating model require a shift in leadership expectations. Notably, these leaders will have oversight and accountability for functions beyond the traditional IT group.

    As the organization matures its governance, security, and data management practices, increasing how it delivers high-impact experiences to customers, it would have one leader who owns all the components to ensure clear alignment with goals and business strategy.

    An image of a graph where the X axis is labeled Span of Control & Influence, and the Y axis is Organization Maturity.

    Emerging Exponential IT organizations will have distributed authority

    • Organizations beginning their transition toward an exponential model often continue to have distributed leaders providing oversight of distinct functional areas.
    • Their spans of control are smaller, but very clearly defined, eliminating confusion through a transparent accountability framework.
    • Each leader strives toward optimization and efficiency regarding IT capabilities, for which they are responsible.
    1. Distributed Leadership
      Embedded functions required for scaled autonomation
      Distributed leaders identify the ways technology will enable them to advance enterprise objectives while maintaining autonomy over their own functions. They may oversee technology.
    2. Experience Officer
      Integrated design and optimization of the digital service offering
      An Experience Officer will help consider the insights gained from enterprise data and make informed decisions around enterprise service offerings. They actively explore new ways to deliver high-value experiences.
    3. Chief Technology Officer (CTO)
      Centralized standards for IT technology, security & resources
      A CTO will continue to oversee the core technology, including infrastructure and service management functions.

    Established organizations will be driven by a digital transformation journey

    • Organizations that have begun to deliver on their transformation journey will typically see two distinct C-suite leaders emerge—the CIO and the CDO.
    • The Chief Digital Officer (CDO) often explores ways to optimize the integration and management of data to enable insightful decision making from the organization.
    • The Chief Information Officer (CIO), however, considers mechanisms to standardize how new technologies can be integrated with the architecture.
    • While both leaders have distinct responsibilities, their roles intersect at the customer experience.

    An image of the digital transformation journey

    Advanced organizations will be managed by a single emerging role

    • A single leader will oversee all the functional areas where value is delivered and enabled by IT capabilities.
    • Through a large span of control, this leader can holistically consider opportunities to optimize the customer experience and ensure recommendations are actioned to deliver on that enhanced experience.
    • This leader's span of control will require a strong understanding of both strategic and operational functions to authoritatively oversee all aspects for which they are responsible.

    CDSO – Chief Digital Service Officer

    1. Embedded functions required for scaled autonomation
      The CDSO will set, oversee, and manage the delivery of an enterprise's digital strategy, ensuring accountability through good governance and data practices.
    2. Integrated design and optimization of the digital service offering
      They ensure that the enterprise holistically considers the various services that could be offered to exceed customer expectations through high-impact experiences.
    3. Centralized standards for IT technology, security & resources
      They also ensure stable and secure architecture standards to enable consistency across the organization and a seamless ability to integrate new technology to support service offerings.

    Evolution of the IT C-suite now includes the CDSO

    Chief Digital Service Officer

    Chief Information Officer

    Chief Digital Officer

    Chief Technology Officer

    Chief Experience Officer

    Main Stakeholder(s):

    • Board
    • CEO/Executive Leadership
    • Organization Leadership
    • Service Owners
    • Customers & End Users

    Main Responsibilities:

    • Oversight of the entire portfolio of IT and Digital Services
    • Use of information & technology to meet organizational objectives

    *Some leaders in this role are being called Chief Digital Information Officer.

    Main Stakeholder(s):

    • Board
    • CEO/Executive Leadership
    • Organization Leadership
    • End Users

    Main Responsibilities:

    • Oversight of the information and technology required to support and enable the organization

    Main Stakeholder(s):

    • Board
    • CEO/Executive Leadership
    • Customers & End Users

    Main Responsibilities:

    • Oversight on transforming how the organization uses technology, often considering customer perspectives

    Main Stakeholder(s):

    • Organization Leadership
    • Customers & End Users

    Main Responsibilities:

    • Collaborating with the CIO, the CTO leads the organization's ability to integrate and adopt necessary technology products and services

    Main Stakeholder(s):

    • Customers & End Users

    Main Responsibilities:

    • Establish the customer experience strategy
    • Create policies to support that strategy
    • Collaborate with other organizational leaders to integrate any activities around the customer experience

    Examples of what the emerging organizational structure can look like

    An image of three hierarchies, showing what the emerging organizational structure can look like.

    This is more than a new title for IT leaders

    It's about establishing a business first perspective

    • IT leaders exploring this new way of operating are not just adopting the new title of CDSO or CDIO.
    • These leaders must change how information, technology, and digital experiences are consumed across the various stakeholders – especially the end customer.
    • IT leaders who pursue this new IT operating model choose to be more than order takers for an organization.
    • They are:
      • Partners in defining the organization's digital service offerings
      • Recognizing the benefits of distributing decision-making authority for IT-related aspects to others throughout the organization
      • Prioritizing capabilities like portfolio management, architecture, vendor management, relationship management, cloud and user experience

    "'For me, the IT portfolio for the next few years and the IT architecture have taken the place that IT strategy used to have,' he adds. This view doesn't position IT outside of the organization, but rather gives it central importance in the company."
    – Bernd Rattey, Group CIO and CDO of Deutsche Bahn (DB), qtd. by Jens Dose, CIO, 2023

    1.2 Plan your career move to CDSO

    1-3 hours

    • Create a roadmap on how to move from your current role to CDSO by identifying current strengths and opportunities to improve.
    • Download the Career Vision Roadmap Tool from the website. An example of this is on the next slide.
    • Document the tagline. This is your overarching career focus and goal – what is your passion? Think beyond titles to what you want to be doing, the atmosphere you want to be in, and what you want to add value to.
    • Document the current role: what are the strengths, achievements and opportunities?
    • Consider the CDSO role: how will you build stronger relationships and competencies to elevate your profile within the organization? What is an example of what someone would display in this role?
    • Define specific roles or stakeholders that you should develop a stronger relationship with.

    Download the Career Vision Roadmap Tool

    Input

    • Desire to implement the IT & Digital Service Enablement Operating Model

    Output

    • Roadmap to elevate from a CIO to a CDSO

    Materials

    • Career Vision Roadmap
    • IT & Digital Services Enablement operating model archetype
    • CDSO job profile

    Participants

    • CIO (or any other role aspiring to eventually become a CDSO)
    • Individual activity

    Career Vision Roadmap:
    Executive Leader
    Akbar K.

    Sample

    To provide customers with an exceptional experience by ensuring all IT and Digital Services consider and anticipate their needs or wants. Enable IT and Digital Services to be successful through clear leadership, strong collaboration, and continuous improvement or innovation.

    CIO

    1. Establish technology standards that enable the organization to consistently and securely integrate platforms or solutions.
    2. Lead the project team that defined and standardized the organization's reference architecture.
    3. Need to work on listening to a variety of stakeholder demands rather than only specific roles/titles.

    Transition

    • Strengths: Technology acumen, budget planning, allocating resources
    • Enhance: Stakeholder relationship management.
    • Work with current CDO to define and implement more digital transformation initiatives.

    CDSO

    • Being responsive to customer expectations and communicating clear and realistic timelines.
    • Establish trust among the organization that services will deliver expected value.
    • Empowering service owners to manage and oversee the delivery of their services.

    Network Opportunities

    • Connect with board members and understand each of their key areas of priority.
    • Begin to interact with end customers and define ways that will enhance their customer experience.
    • Chief Digital Officer

    Actions now in line with aspiration

    Appendix: Capabilities & Capability Model

    IT and digital capabilities

    Using capabilities for the operating model:

    • Capabilities are focused on the entire system that would be in place to satisfy a particular need. This not only includes people who have skills to complete a specific task, but also the technology, processes, and resources required to deliver.
    • Focusing on capabilities rather than the individuals in organizational redesign enables a more objective and holistic view of what your organization is striving toward.
    • Capabilities deliver on specific need(s) and how they are organized changes the way those need(s) are delivered.

    An image of the IT Management and Governance Framework.

    Strategic Direction

    • IT Governance
    • Strategic Planning
    • Digital Strategy
    • Performance Measurement
    • IT Management & Policies
    • Organizational Quality Management
    • R&D and Innovation
    • Stakeholder Management

    People & Resources

    • Strategic Communications
    • People Resource Management
    • Workforce Strategy & Planning
    • Organizational Change Enablement
    • Adoption & Training
    • Financial/Budget Management
    • Vendor Portfolio Management
    • Vendor Selection & Contract Management
    • Vendor Performance Management

    Architecture & Integration

    • Enterprise Architecture Delivery
    • Business Architecture Delivery
    • Solution Architecture Delivery
    • Technology Architecture
    • Data Architecture
    • Security Architecture
    • Process Integration
    • Integration Planning

    Service Planning

    • Service Governance
    • Service Strategy & Roadmap
    • Service Management
    • Service Governance
    • Service Performance Measurement
    • Service Design & Planning
    • Service Orchestration

    Security & Risk

    • Security Strategic Planning
    • Risk Management
    • External Compliance Management
    • Security Response & Recovery Management
    • Security Management
    • Controls & Internal Audit Planning
    • Security Defense Operations
    • Security Administration
    • Cybersecurity Threat Intelligence
    • Integrated Physical/IT Security
    • OT/IoT Security
    • Data Protection & Privacy

    Application Delivery

    • Application Lifecycle Management
    • Systems Integration Management
    • Application Development
    • User Experience
    • Quality Assurance & UAT
    • Application Maintenance
    • Low Code Development

    Project Portfolio Management

    • Demand Management
    • Requirement Analysis Management
    • Portfolio Management
    • Project Management

    Data & Business Intelligence (BI)

    • Reporting & Analytics
    • Data Management
    • Data Quality
    • Data Integration
    • Enterprise Content Management
    • Data Governance
    • Data Strategy
    • AI/ML Management

    Service Delivery

    • Operations Management
    • Service Desk Management
    • Incident Management
    • Problem Management
    • Service Enhancements
    • Operational Change Enablement
    • Release Management
    • Automation Management

    Infrastructure & Operations

    • Asset Management
    • Infrastructure Portfolio Strategic Planning
    • Availability & Capacity Management
    • Network & Infrastructure Management
    • Configuration Management
    • Cloud Orchestration
    An image of the summary slide for this blueprint, with the headings: Centralized; Shifted; and Embedded.

    Research Contributors and Experts

    Donna Bales
    Principal Research Director
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Scott Bickley
    Practice Lead – Vendor Management Practice
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Christine Coz
    Executive Counselor – Executive Services
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Valence Howden
    Principal Research Director
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Duraid Ibrahim
    Executive Counselor – Executive Services
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Chris Goodhue
    Managing Partner– Executive Services
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Carlene McCubbin
    Practice Lead – CIO Practice
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Mike Tweedie
    Practice Lead – CIO Practice
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Vicki van Alphen
    Executive Counselor – Executive Services
    Info-Tech Research Group

    *Plus an additional 5 industry experts who anonymously contributed to this research piece.

    Related Info-Tech Research

    Adopt an Exponential IT Mindset

    • To succeed in the coming business transformation, IT will have to adopt different priorities in its mission, governance, capabilities, and partnerships.
    • CIOs will have to provide exceptionally mature services while owning business targets.

    Become a Transformational CIO

    • Business transformations are happening, but CIOs are often involved only when it comes time to implement change. This makes it difficult for the CIO to be perceived as an organizational leader.
    • Elevate your stature as a business leader.
    • Create a high-powered IT organization that is focused on driving lasting change, improving client experiences, and encouraging collaboration across the entire enterprise.

    Define Your Digital Business Strategy

    • Design a strategy that applies innovation to your business model, streamline and transform processes, and make use of technologies to enhance interactions with customers and employees.
    • Pre-pandemic digital strategies have been primarily focused on automation. However, your post-pandemic digital strategy must focus on driving resilience for growth opportunities.

    Bibliography

    Bennet, Trevon. "What is a Chief Experience Officer (CXO)? And what do they do?" Indeed, 14 March 2023. https://www.indeed.com/career-advice/finding-a-job/what-is-chief-experience-officer#:~:text=A%20CXO%20plans%20strategies%20and,customer%20acquisition%20and%20retention%20strategies
    Bishop, Carrie. "Five years of Digital Services in San Francisco." Medium, 20 January 2022. https://medium.com/san-francisco-digital-services/five-years-of-digital-services-in-san-francisco-805a758c2b83
    DAC Digital and Chawla, Yash. "Global surge in embedded software demand; here is why." DAC Digital, 2023 <ttps://dac.digital/global-surge-in-embedded-software-demand-here-is-why/
    Deloitte. "If you want your digital transformation to succeed, align your operating model to your strategy." Harvard Business Review, 31 January 2020. https://hbr.org/sponsored/2020/01/if-you-want-your-digital-transformation-to-succeed-align-your-operating-model-to-your-strategy.
    Deloitte. "2023 Global Human Capital Trends Report." Deloitte, 2023. https://www2.deloitte.com/content/dam/Deloitte/sg/Documents/human-capital/sea-cons-hc-trends-report-2023.pdf
    Dose, Jens. "Deutsche Bahn CIO on track to decentralize IT." CIO, 19 April 2023. https://www.cio.com/article/473071/deutsche-bahn-cio-on-track-to-decentralize-it.html
    Ehrlich, Oliver., Fanderl, Harald., Maldara, David., & Mittangunta, Divya. "How the operating model can unlock the power of customer experience." McKinsey, 28 June 2022. https://www.mckinsey.com/capabilities/growth-marketing-and-sales/our-insights/how-the-operating-model-can-unlock-the-full-power-of-customer-experience
    FCW. "Digital Government Summit Agenda." FCW. 2021. https://events-archive.fcw.com/events/2021/digital-government-summit/index.html
    Foundry. "State of the CIO." IDG, 25 January 2023. https://foundryco.com/tools-for-marketers/research-state-of-the-cio/
    Foundry. "Digital Business Study 2023: IT Leaders are future-proofing their business with digital strategies." IDG, 2023. https://foundryco.com/tools-for-marketers/research-digital-business/
    Indeed Editorial Team. "Centralized vs. Decentralized Structures: 7 Key Differences." Indeed, 10 March 2023. https://www.indeed.com/career-advice/career-development/centralized-vs-decentralized
    Indeed Editorial Team. "What is process integration?." Indeed, 14 November 2022. https://ca.indeed.com/career-advice/career-development/process-integration#:~:text=Process%20integration%2C%20or%20business%20process,it%20reach%20its%20primary%20objectives
    KPMG International. "Global Tech Report." KPMG, 2022.
    McHugh, Brian. "Service orchestration is reshaping IT—Here's what to know." Active Batch, 8 November 2022. https://www.advsyscon.com/blog/service-orchestration-what-is/
    Morris, Chris. "IDC FutureScape: Worldwide CIO Agenda 2023 Predictions."" IDC, January, 2023. https://www.idc.com/getdoc.jsp?containerId=AP49998523
    PwC. "Global Digital Trust Insights Report." PwC, 2023
    Roberts, Dan. "5 CIOs on building a service-oriented IT culture." CIO, 13 April 2023. https://www.cio.com/article/472805/5-cios-on-building-a-service-oriented-it-culture.html
    Singh, Yashvendra. "CIOs must evolve to stave off existential threat to their role." CIO, 30 March 2023. https://www.cio.com/article/465612/cios-must-evolve-to-stave-off-existential-threat-to-their-role.html
    Spacey, John. "16 Examples of IT Services." Simplicable, 28 January 2018. https://simplicable.com/IT/it-services

    Optimize the Current Testing Process for Enterprise Mobile Applications

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}404|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Testing, Deployment & QA
    • Parent Category Link: /testing-deployment-and-qa
    • Your team has little or no experience in mobile testing.
    • You need to optimize current testing processes to include mobile.
    • You need to conduct an RFP for mobile testing tools.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • One-size-fits-all testing won’t work for mobile. The testing tools are fragmented.
    • Mobile offers many new test cases, so organizations can expect to spend more time testing.

    Impact and Result

    • Identify and address gaps between your current testing process and a target state that includes mobile testing.
    • Establish project value metrics to ensure business and technical requirements are met.

    Optimize the Current Testing Process for Enterprise Mobile Applications Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Assess the current testing state

    Determine a starting point for architecture and discuss pain points that will drive reusability.

    • Storyboard: Optimize the Current Testing Process for Enterprise Mobile Applications
    • Mobile Testing Project Charter Template
    • Visual SOP Template for Application Testing

    2. Determine the target state testing framework

    Document a preliminary list of test requirements and create vendor RFP and scoring.

    • Test Requirements Tool
    • Request for Proposal (RFP) Template

    3. Implement testing tools to support the testing SOP

    Create an implementation rollout plan.

    • Project Planning and Monitoring Tool

    Infographic

    Workshop: Optimize the Current Testing Process for Enterprise Mobile Applications

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Assess the Fit for Test Process Optimization

    The Purpose

    Understand mobile testing pain points.

    Evaluate current statistics and challenges around mobile testing and compare with your organization.

    Realize the benefits of mobile testing.

    Understand the differences of mobile testing.

    Assess your readiness for optimizing testing to include mobile.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Preliminary understanding of how mobile testing is different from conventional approaches to testing apps.

    Understanding of how mobile testing can optimize your current testing process.

    Activities

    1.1 Understand the pain points experienced with mobile testing

    1.2 Evaluate current statistics and challenges of mobile testing and compare your organization

    1.3 Realize the benefits that come from mobile testing

    1.4 Understand the differences between mobile app testing and conventional app testing

    1.5 Assess your readiness for optimizing the testing process to include mobile

    Outputs

    Organizational state assessment for mobile testing

    2 Structure & Launch the Project

    The Purpose

    Identify stakeholders for testing requirements gathering.

    Create a project charter to obtain project approval.

    Present and obtain project charter sign-off.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Well documented project charter.

    Approval to launch the project.

    Activities

    2.1 Identify stakeholders for testing requirements gathering

    2.2 Create a project charter to obtain project approval

    2.3 Present & obtain project charter sign-off

    Outputs

    Project objectives and scope

    Project roles and responsibilities

    3 Assess Current Testing State

    The Purpose

    Document your current non-mobile testing processes.

    Create a current testing visual SOP.

    Determine current testing pain points.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Thorough understanding of current testing processes and pain points.

    Activities

    3.1 Document your current non-mobile testing processes

    3.2 Create a current state visual SOP

    3.3 Determine current testing pain points

    Outputs

    Documented current testing processes in the form of a visual SOP

    List of current testing pain points

    4 Determine Target State Testing Framework

    The Purpose

    Determine your target state for mobile testing.

    Choose vendors for the RFP process.

    Evaluate selected vendor(s) against testing requirements.

    Design mobile testing visual SOP(s).

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Prioritized list of testing requirements for mobile.

    Vendor selection for mobile testing solutions through an RFP process.

    New SOP designed to include both current testing and mobile testing processes.

    Activities

    4.1 Determine your target state for mobile testing by following Info-Tech’s framework as a starting point

    4.2 Design new SOP to include testing for mobile apps

    4.3 Translate all considered visual SOP mobile injections into requirements

    4.4 Document the preliminary list of test requirements in the RFP

    4.5 Determine which vendors to include for the RFP process

    4.6 Reach out to vendors for a request for proposal

    4.7 Objectively evaluate vendors against testing requirements

    4.8 Identify and assess the expected costs and impacts from determining your target state

    Outputs

    List of testing requirements for mobile

    Request for Proposal

    5 Implement Testing Tools to Support Your Testing SOP

    The Purpose

    Develop an implementation roadmap to integrate new testing initiatives.

    Anticipate potential roadblocks during implementation rollout.

    Operationalize mobile testing and ensure a smooth hand-off to IT operations.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Creation of implementation project plan.

    List of approaches to mitigate potential implementation roadblocks.

    Achieving clean hand-off to IT ops team.

    Activities

    5.1 Develop a project plan to codify your current understanding of the scope of work

    5.2 Anticipate potential roadblocks during your tool’s implementation

    5.3 Operationalize your testing tools and ensure a smooth hand-off from the project team

    Outputs

    Mobile testing metrics implementation plan

    6 Conduct Your Retrospectives

    The Purpose

    Conduct regular retrospectives to consider areas for improvement.

    Adjust your processes, systems, and testing tools to improve performance and usability.

    Revisit implementation metrics to communicate project benefits.

    Leverage the lessons learned and apply them to other projects.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Project specific metrics.

    Discovery of areas to improve.

    Activities

    6.1 Conduct regular retrospectives to consider areas for improvement

    6.2 Revisit your implementation metrics to communicate project benefits to business stakeholders

    6.3 Adjust your processes, systems, and testing tools to improve performance and usability

    6.4 Leverage the lessons learned and apply them to other IT projects

    Outputs

    Steps to improve your mobile testing

    Develop a Business Continuity Plan

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}411|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 9.1/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $37,093 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 30 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: DR and Business Continuity
    • Parent Category Link: /business-continuity
    • Recent crises have increased executive awareness and internal pressure to create a business continuity plan (BCP).
    • Industry and government-driven regulations require evidence of sound business continuity practices.
    • Customers demand their vendors provide evidence of a workable BCP prior to signing a contract.
    • IT leaders, because of their cross-functional view and experience with incident management and DR, are often asked to lead BCP efforts.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • BCP requires input from multiple departments with different and sometimes conflicting objectives. There are typically few, if any, dedicated resources for BCP, so it can't be a full-time, resource-intensive project.
    • As an IT leader you have the skill set and organizational knowledge to lead a BCP project, but ultimately business leaders need to own the BCP – they know their processes, and therefore, their requirements to resume business operations better than anyone else.
    • The traditional approach to BCP is a massive project that most organizations can’t execute without hiring a consultant. To execute BCP in-house, carve up the task into manageable pieces as outlined in this blueprint.

    Impact and Result

    • Implement a structured and repeatable process that you apply to one business unit at a time to keep BCP planning efforts manageable.
    • Use the results of the pilot to identify gaps in your recovery plans and reduce overall continuity risk while continuing to assess specific risks as you repeat the process with additional business units.
    • Enable business leaders to own the BCP going forward. Develop a template that the rest of the organization can use.
    • Leverage BCP outcomes to refine IT DRP recovery objectives and achieve DRP-BCP alignment.

    Develop a Business Continuity Plan Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out why you should develop a business continuity plan, review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand the four ways we can support you in completing this project.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Identify BCP maturity and document process dependencies

    Assess current maturity, establish a team, and choose a pilot business unit. Identify business processes, dependencies, and alternatives.

    • BCP Maturity Scorecard
    • BCP Pilot Project Charter Template
    • BCP Business Process Workflows Example (Visio)
    • BCP Business Process Workflows Example (PDF)

    2. Conduct a BIA to determine acceptable RTOs and RPOs

    Define an objective impact scoring scale, estimate the impact of downtime, and set recovery targets.

    • BCP Business Impact Analysis Tool

    3. Document the recovery workflow and projects to close gaps

    Build a workflow of the current steps for business recovery. Identify gaps and risks to recovery. Brainstorm and prioritize solutions to address gaps and mitigate risks.

    • BCP Tabletop Planning Template (Visio)
    • BCP Tabletop Planning Template (PDF)
    • BCP Project Roadmap Tool
    • BCP Relocation Checklists

    4. Extend the results of the pilot BCP and implement governance

    Present pilot project results and next steps. Create BCMS teams. Update and maintain BCMS documentation.

    • BCP Pilot Results Presentation
    • BCP Summary
    • Business Continuity Teams and Roles Tool

    5. Appendix: Additional BCP tools and templates

    Use these tools and templates to assist in the creation of your BCP.

    • BCP Recovery Workflow Example (Visio)
    • BCP Recovery Workflow Example (PDF)
    • BCP Notification, Assessment, and Disaster Declaration Plan
    • BCP Business Process Workarounds and Recovery Checklists
    • Business Continuity Management Policy
    • Business Unit BCP Prioritization Tool
    • Industry-Specific BIA Guidelines
    • BCP-DRP Maintenance Checklist
    • Develop a COVID-19 Pandemic Response Plan Storyboard
    [infographic]

    Workshop: Develop a Business Continuity Plan

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Define BCP Scope, Objectives, and Stakeholders

    The Purpose

    Define BCP scope, objectives, and stakeholders.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Prioritize BCP efforts and level-set scope with key stakeholders.

    Activities

    1.1 Assess current BCP maturity.

    1.2 Identify key business processes to include in scope.

    1.3 Flowchart key business processes to identify business processes, dependencies, and alternatives.

    Outputs

    BCP Maturity Scorecard: measure progress and identify gaps.

    Business process flowcharts: review, optimize, and allow for knowledge transfer of processes.

    Identify workarounds for common disruptions to day-to-day continuity.

    2 Define RTOs and RPOs Based on Your BIA

    The Purpose

    Define RTOs and RPOs based on your BIA.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Set recovery targets based business impact, and illustrate the importance of BCP efforts via the impact of downtime.

    Activities

    2.1 Define an objective scoring scale to indicate different levels of impact.

    2.2 Estimate the impact of downtime.

    2.3 Determine acceptable RTO/RPO targets for business processes based on business impact.

    Outputs

    BCP Business Impact Analysis: objective scoring scale to assess cost, goodwill, compliance, and safety impacts.

    Apply the scoring scale to estimate the impact of downtime on business processes.

    Acceptable RTOs/RPOs to dictate recovery strategy.

    3 Create a Recovery Workflow

    The Purpose

    Create a recovery workflow.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Build an actionable, high-level, recovery workflow that can be adapted to a variety of different scenarios.

    Activities

    3.1 Conduct a tabletop exercise to determine current recovery procedures.

    3.2 Identify and prioritize projects to close gaps and mitigate recovery risks.

    3.3 Evaluate options for command centers and alternate business locations (i.e. BC site).

    Outputs

    Recovery flow diagram – current and future state

    Identify gaps and recovery risks.

    Create a project roadmap to close gaps.

    Evaluate requirements for alternate business sites.

    4 Extend the Results of the Pilot BCP and Implement Governance

    The Purpose

    Extend the results of the pilot BCP and implement governance.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Outline the actions required for the rest of your BCMS, and the required effort to complete those actions, based on the results of the pilot.

    Activities

    4.1 Summarize the accomplishments and required next steps to create an overall BCP.

    4.2 Identify required BCM roles.

    4.3 Create a plan to update and maintain your overall BCP.

    Outputs

    Pilot BCP Executive Presentation

    Business Continuity Team Roles & Responsibilities

    3. Maintenance plan and BCP templates to complete the relevant documentation (BC Policy, BCP Action Items, Recovery Workflow, etc.)

    Further reading

    Develop a Business Continuity Plan

    Streamline the traditional approach to make BCP development manageable and repeatable.

    Analyst Perspective

    A BCP touches every aspect of your organization, making it potentially the most complex project you’ll take on. Streamline this effort or you won’t get far.

    None of us needs to look very far to find a reason to have an effective business continuity plan.

    From pandemics to natural disasters to supply chain disruptions to IT outages, there’s no shortage of events that can disrupt your complex and interconnected business processes. How in the world can anyone build a plan to address all these threats?

    Don’t try to boil the ocean. Use these tactics to streamline your BCP project and stay on track:

    • Focus on one business unit at a time. Keep the effort manageable, establish a repeatable process, and produce deliverables that provide a starting point for the rest of the organization.
    • Don’t start with an extensive risk analysis. It takes too long and at the end you’ll still need a plan to resume business operations following a disruption. Rather than trying to predict what could cause a disruption, focus on how to recover.
    • Keep your BCP documentation concise. Use flowcharts, checklists, and diagrams instead of traditional manuals.

    No one can predict every possible disruption, but by following the guidance in this blueprint, you can build a flexible continuity plan that allows you to withstand the threats your organization may face.

    Frank Trovato

    Research Director,
    IT Infrastructure & Operations Practice
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Andrew Sharp

    Senior Research Analyst,
    IT Infrastructure & Operations Practice
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Executive Summary

    Your Challenge

    • Recent crises have increased executive awareness and internal pressure to create a BCP.
    • Industry- and government-driven regulations require evidence of sound business continuity practices.
    • Customers demand their vendors provide evidence of a workable BCP prior to signing a contract.

    IT leaders, because of their cross-functional view and experience with incident management and DR, are often asked to lead BCP efforts.

    Common Obstacles

    • IT managers asked to lead BCP efforts are dealing with processes and requirements beyond IT and outside of their control.
    • BCP requires input from multiple departments with different and sometimes conflicting objectives.
    • Typically there are few, if any, dedicated resources for BCP, so it can't be a full-time, resource-intensive project.

    Info-Tech’s Approach

    • Focus on implementing a structured and repeatable process that can be applied to one business unit at a time to avoid BCP from becoming an overwhelming project.
    • Enable business leaders to own the BCP going forward by establishing a template that the rest of the organization can follow.
    • Leverage BCP outcomes to refine IT DRP recovery objectives and achieve DRP-BCP alignment.

    Info-Tech Insight

    As an IT leader you have the skill set and organizational knowledge to lead a BCP project, but you must enable business leaders to own their department’s BCP practices and outputs. They know their processes and, therefore, their requirements to resume business operations better than anyone else.

    Use this research to create business unit BCPs and structure your overall BCP

    A business continuity plan (BCP) consists of separate but related sub-plans, as illustrated below. This blueprint enables you to:

    • Develop a BCP for a selected business unit (as a pilot project), and thereby establish a methodology that can be repeated for remaining business units.
    • Through the BCP process, clarify requirements for an IT disaster recovery plan (DRP). Refer to Info-Tech’s Disaster Recovery Planning workshop for instructions on how to create an IT DRP.
    • Implement ongoing business continuity management to govern BCP, DRP, and crisis management.

    Overall Business Continuity Plan

    IT Disaster Recovery Plan

    A plan to restore IT application and infrastructure services following a disruption.

    Info-Tech’s disaster recovery planning blueprint provides a methodology for creating the IT DRP. Leverage this blueprint to validate and provide inputs for your IT DRP.

    BCP for Each Business Unit

    A set of plans to resume business processes for each business unit. This includes:

    • Identifying business processes and dependencies.
    • Defining an acceptable recovery timeline based on a business impact analysis.
    • Creating a step-by-step recovery workflow.

    Crisis Management Plan

    A plan to manage a wide range of crises, from health and safety incidents to business disruptions to reputational damage.

    Info-Tech’s Implement Crisis Management Best Practices blueprint provides a framework for planning a response to any crisis, from health and safety incidents to reputational damage.

    IT leaders asked to develop a BCP should start with an IT Disaster Recovery Plan

    It’s a business continuity plan. Why should you start continuity planning with IT?

    1. IT services are a critical dependency for most business processes. Creating an IT DRP helps you mitigate a key risk to continuity quicker than it takes to complete your overall BCP, and you can then focus on other dependencies such as people, facilities, and suppliers.
    2. A BCP requires workarounds for IT failures. But it’s difficult to plan workarounds without a clear understanding of the potential IT downtime and data loss. Your DRP will answer those questions, and without a DRP, BCP discussions can get bogged down in IT discussions. Think of payroll as an example: if downtime might be 24 hours, the business might simply wait for recovery; if downtime might be a week, waiting it out is not an option.
    3. As an IT manager, you can develop an IT DRP primarily with resources within your control. That makes it an easier starting point and puts IT in a better position to shift responsibility for BCP to business leaders (where it should reside) since essentially the IT portion is done.

    Create a Right-Sized Disaster Recovery Plan today.

    Modernize the BCP

    If your BCP relies heavily on paper-based processes as workarounds, it’s time to update your plan.

    Back when transactions were recorded on paper and then keyed into the mainframe system later, it was easier to revert to deskside processes. There is very little in the way of paper-based processes anymore, and as a result, it is increasingly difficult to resume business processes without IT.

    Think about your own organization. What IT system(s) are absolutely critical to business operations? While you might be able to continue doing business without IT, this requires regular preparation and training. It’s likely a completely offline process and won’t be a viable workaround for long even if staff know how to do the work. If your data center and core systems are down, technology-enabled workarounds (such as collaboration via mobile technologies or cloud-based solutions) could help you weather the outage, and may be more flexible and adaptable for day-to-day work.

    The bottom line:

    Technology is a critical dependency for business processes. Consider the role IT systems play as process dependencies and as workarounds as part of continuity planning.

    Info-Tech’s approach

    The traditional approach to BCP takes too long and produces a plan that is difficult to use and maintain.

    The Problem: You need to create a BCP, but don’t know where to start.

    • BCP is being demanded more and more to comply with regulations, mitigate business risk, meet customer demands, and obtain insurance.
    • IT leaders are often asked to lead BCP.

    The Complication: A traditional BCP process takes longer to show value.

    • Traditional consultants don’t usually have an incentive to accelerate the process.
    • At the same time, self-directed projects with no defined process go months without producing useful deliverables.
    • The result is a dense manual that checks boxes but isn’t maintainable or usable in a crisis.

    A pie chart is separated into three segments, Internal Mandates 43%, Customer Demands 23%, and Regulatory Requirements 34%. The bottom of the image reads Source: Info-Tech Research Group.

    The Info-Tech difference:

    Use Info-Tech’s methodology to right-size and streamline the process.

    • Reduce required effort. Keep the work manageable and maintain momentum by focusing on one business unit at a time; allow that unit to own their BCP.
    • Prioritize your effort. Evaluate the current state of your BCP to identify the steps that are most in need of attention.
    • Get valuable results faster. Functional deliverables and insights from the first business unit’s BCP can be leveraged by the entire organization (e.g. communication, assessment, and BC site strategies).

    Expedite BCP development

    Info-Tech’s Approach to BCP:

    • Start with one critical business unit to manage scope, establish a repeatable process, and generate deliverables that become a template for remaining business units.
    • Resolve critical gaps as you identify them, generating early value and risk mitigation.
    • Create concise, practical documentation to support recovery.

    Embed training and awareness throughout the planning process.

    BCP for Business Unit A:

    Scope → Pilot BIA → Response Plan → Gap Analysis

    → Lessons Learned:

    • Leverage early results to establish a BCM framework.
    • Take action to resolve critical gaps as they are identified.
    • BCP for Business Units B through N.
    • Scope→BIA→Response Plan→Gap Analysis

    = Ongoing governance, testing, maintenance, improvement, awareness, and training.

    By comparison, a traditional BCP approach takes much longer to mitigate risk:

    • An extensive, upfront commitment of time and resources before defining incident response plans and mitigating risk.
    • A “big bang” approach that makes it difficult to predict the required resourcing and timelines for the project.

    Organizational Risk Assessment and Business Impact Analysis → Solution Design to Achieve Recovery Objectives → Create and Validate Response Plans

    Case Study

    Continuity Planning Supports COVID-19 Response

    Industry: Non-Profit
    Source: Info-Tech Advisory Services

    A charitable foundation for a major state university engaged Info-Tech to support the creation of their business continuity plan.

    With support from Info-Tech analysts and the tools in this blueprint, they worked with their business unit stakeholders to identify recovery objectives, confirm recovery capabilities and business process workarounds, and address gaps in their continuity plans.

    Results

    The outcome wasn’t a pandemic plan – it was a continuity plan that was applicable to pandemics. And it worked. Business processes were prioritized, gaps in work-from-home and business process workarounds had been identified and addressed, business leaders owned their plan and understood their role in it, and IT had clear requirements that they were able and ready to support.

    “The work you did here with us was beyond valuable! I wish I could actually explain how ready we really were for this…while not necessarily for a pandemic, we were ready to spring into action, set things up, the priorities were established, and most importantly some of the changes we’ve made over the past few years helped beyond words! The fact that the groups had talked about this previously almost made what we had to do easy.“ -- VP IT Infrastructure

    Download the BCP Case Study

    Project Overview: BCP

    Phases Phase 1: Identify BCP Maturity and Document Process Dependencies Phase 2: Conduct a BIA to Determine Acceptable RTOs and RPOs Phase 3: Document the Recovery Workflow and Projects to Close Gaps Phase 4: Extend the Results of the Pilot BCP and Implement Governance
    Steps 1.1 Assess current BCP maturity 2.1 Define an objective impact scoring scale 3.1 Determine current recovery procedures 4.1 Consolidate BCP pilot insights to support an overall BCP project plan
    1.2 Establish the pilot BCP team 2.2 Estimate the impact of downtime 3.2 Identify and prioritize projects to close gaps 4.2 Outline a business continuity management (BCM) program
    1.3 Identify business processes, dependencies, and alternatives 2.3 Determine acceptable RTO/RPO targets 3.3 Evaluate BC site and command center options 4.3 Test and maintain your BCP
    Tools and Templates

    BCP Business Impact Analysis Tool

    Results Presentation

    BCP Maturity Scorecard

    Tabletop Planning Template

    BCP Summary

    Pilot Project Charter

    Recovery Workflow Examples

    Business Continuity Teams and Roles

    Business Process Workflows Examples

    BCP Project Roadmap

    Blueprint deliverables

    Each step of this blueprint is accompanied by supporting deliverables to help you accomplish your goals:

    BCP Business Impact Analysis Tool: Conduct and document a business impact analysis using this document.

    BCP Recovery Workflows Example: Model your own recovery workflows on this example.

    BCP Project Roadmap: Use this tool to prioritize projects that can improve BCP capabilities and mitigate gaps and risks.

    BCP Relocation Checklists: Plan for and manage a site relocation – whether to an alternate site or work from home.

    Key deliverable:

    BCP Summary Document

    Summarize your organization's continuity capabilities and objectives in a 15-page, easy-to-consume template.

    This document consolidates data from the supporting documentation and tools to the right.

    Download Info-Tech’s BCP Summary Document

    Insight summary

    Focus less on risk, and more on recovery

    Avoid focusing on risk and probability analysis to drive your continuity strategy. You never know what might disrupt your business, so develop a flexible plan to enable business resumption regardless of the event.

    Small teams = good pilots

    Choose a small team for your BCP pilot. Small teams are better at trialing new techniques and finding new ways to think about problems.

    Calculate downtime impact

    Develop and apply a scoring scale to develop a more-objective assessment of downtime impact for the organization. This will help you prioritize recovery.

    It’s not no, but rather not now…

    You can’t address all the organization’s continuity challenges at once. Prioritize high value, low effort initiatives and create a long-term roadmap for the rest.

    Show Value Now

    Get to value quickly. Start with one business unit with continuity challenges, and a small, focused project team who can rapidly learn the methodology, identify continuity gaps, and define solutions that can also be leveraged by other departments right away.

    Lightweight Testing Exercises

    Outline recovery capabilities using lightweight, low risk tabletop planning exercises. Our research shows tabletop exercises increase confidence in recovery capabilities almost as much as live exercises, which carry much higher costs and risks.

    Blueprint benefits

    Demonstrate compliance with demands from regulators and customers

    • Develop a plan that satisfies auditors, customers, and insurance providers who demand proof of a continuity plan.
    • Demonstrate commitment to resilience by identifying gaps in current capabilities and projects to overcome those gaps.
    • Empower business users to develop their plans and perform regular maintenance to ensure plans don’t go stale.
    • Establish a culture of business readiness and resilience.

    Leverage your BCP to drive value (Business Benefits)

    • Enable flexible, mobile, and adaptable business operations that can overcome disruptions large and small. This includes making it easier to work remotely in response to pandemics or facility disruptions.
    • Clarify the risk of the status quo to business leaders so they can make informed decisions on where to invest in business continuity.
    • Demonstrate to customers your ability to overcome disruptions and continue to deliver your services.

    Info-Tech Advisory Services lead to Measurable Value

    Info-Tech members told us they save an average of $44,522 and 23 days by working with an Info-Tech analyst on BCP (source: client response data from Info-Tech's Measured Value Survey).

    Why do members report value from analyst engagement?

    1. Expert advice on your specific situation to overcome obstacles and speed bumps.
    2. Structure the project and stay on track.
    3. Review project deliverables and ensure the process is applied properly.

    Info-Tech offers various levels of support to best suit your needs

    DIY Toolkit

    "Our team has already made this critical project a priority, and we have the time and capability, but some guidance along the way would be helpful."

    Guided Implementation

    “Our team knows that we need to fix a process, but we need assistance to determine where to focus. Some check-ins along the way would help keep us on track.”

    Workshop

    “We need to hit the ground running and get this project kicked off immediately. Our team has the ability to take this over once we get a framework and strategy in place.”

    Consulting

    “Our team does not have the time or the knowledge to take this project on. We need assistance through the entirety of this project.”

    Diagnostic and consistent frameworks are used throughout all four options.

    Guided Implementation

    Your Trusted Advisor is a call away.

    A Guided Implementation (GI) is series of calls with an Info-Tech analyst to help implement our best practices in your organization.

    A typical GI is between eight to twelve calls over the course of four to six months.

    Scoping

    Call 1: Scope requirements, objectives, and stakeholders. Identify a pilot BCP project.

    Business Processes and Dependencies

    Calls 2 - 4: Assess current BCP maturity. Create business process workflows, dependencies, alternates, and workarounds.

    Conduct a BIA

    Calls 5 – 7: Create an impact scoring scale and conduct a BIA. Identify acceptable RTO and RPO.

    Recovery Workflow

    Calls 8 – 9: Create a recovery workflow based on tabletop planning.

    Documentation & BCP Framework

    Call 10: Summarize the pilot results and plan next steps. Define roles and responsibilities. Make the case for a wider BCP program.

    Workshop Overview

    Contact your account representative for more information.

    workshops@infotech.com | 1-888-670-8889

    Day 1 Day 2 Day 3 Day 4 Day 5
    Identify BCP Maturity, Key Processes, and Dependencies Conduct a BIA to Determine Acceptable RTOs and RPOs Document the Current Recovery Workflow and Projects to Close Gaps Identify Remaining BCP Documentation and Next Steps Next Steps and Wrap-Up (offsite)
    Activities

    1.1 Assess current BCP maturity.

    1.2 Identify key business processes to include in scope.

    1.3 Create a flowchart for key business processes to identify business processes, dependencies, and alternatives.

    2.1 Define an objective scoring scale to indicate different levels of impact.

    2.2 Estimate the impact of a business disruption on cost, goodwill, compliance, and health & safety.

    2.3 Determine acceptable RTOs/RPOs for selected business processes based on business impact.

    3.1 Review tabletop planning – what is it, how is it done?

    3.2 Walk through a business disruption scenario to determine your current recovery timeline, RTO/RPO gaps, and risks to your ability to resume business operations.

    3.3 Identify and prioritize projects to close RTO/RPO gaps and mitigate recovery risks.

    4.1 Assign business continuity management (BCM) roles to govern BCP development and maintenance, as well as roles required to execute recovery.

    4.2 Identify remaining documentation required for the pilot business unit and how to leverage the results to repeat the methodology for remaining business units.

    4.3 Workshop review and wrap-up.

    5.1 Finalize deliverables for the workshop.

    5.2 Set up review time for workshop outputs and to discuss next steps.

    Deliverables
    1. Baseline BCP maturity status
    2. Business process flowcharts
    3. Business process dependencies and alternatives recorded in the BIA tool
    1. Potential impact of a business disruption quantified for selected business processes.
    2. Business processes criticality and recovery priority defined
    3. Acceptable RTOs/RPOs defined based on business impact
    1. Current-state recovery workflow and timeline.
    2. RTO/RPO gaps identified.
    3. BCP project roadmap to close gaps
    1. BCM roles and responsibilities defined
    2. Workshop results deck; use this to communicate pilot results and next steps
    1. Finalized deliverables

    Phase 1

    Identify BCP Maturity and Document Process Dependencies

    Phase 1

    1.1 Assess Current BCP Maturity

    1.2 Establish the pilot BCP team

    1.3 Identify business processes, dependencies, and alternatives

    Insights & Outcomes

    Define the scope for the BCP project: assess the current state of the plan, create a pilot project team and pilot project charter, and map the business processes that will be the focus of the pilot.

    Participants

    • BCP Coordinator
    • BCP Executive Sponsor
    • Pilot Business Unit Manager & Process SMEs

    Step 1.1

    Assess current BCP Maturity

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Complete Info-Tech’s BCP Maturity Scorecard

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Executive Sponsor
    • BCP Coordinator

    You'll use the following tools & templates:

    Outcomes & Insights

    Establish current BCP maturity using Info-Tech’s ISO 22301-aligned BCP Maturity Scorecard.

    Evaluate the current state of your continuity plan

    Use Info-Tech’s Maturity Scorecard to structure and accelerate a BCP maturity assessment.

    Conduct a maturity assessment to:

    • Create a baseline metric so you can measure progress over time. This metric can also drive buy-in from senior management to invest time and effort into your BCP.
    • Understand the scope of work to create a complete business continuity plan.
    • Measure your progress and remaining gaps by updating your assessment once you’ve completed the activities in this blueprint.

    This blueprint primarily addresses the first four sections in the scorecard, which align with the creation of the core components of your business continuity plan.

    Info-Tech’s BCP Maturity Scorecard

    Info-Tech’s maturity scorecard is aligned with ISO 22301, the international standard that describes the key elements of a functioning business continuity management system or program – the overarching set of documents, practices, and controls that support the ongoing creation and maintenance of your BCP. A fully functional BCMS goes beyond business continuity planning to include crisis management, BCP testing, and documentation management.

    Audit tools tend to treat every bullet point in ISO 22301 as a separate requirement – which means there’s almost 400 lines to assess. Info-Tech’s BCP Maturity Scorecard has synthesized key requirements, minimizing repetition to create a high-level self-assessment aligned with the standard.

    A high score is a good indicator of likely success with an audit.

    Download Info-Tech's BCP Maturity Scorecard

    Tool: BCP Maturity Scorecard

    Assess your organization’s BCP capabilities.

    Use Info-Tech’s BCP Maturity Scorecard to:

    • Assess the overall completeness of your existing BCP.
    • Track and demonstrate progress towards completion as you work through successive planning iterations with additional business units.
    1. Download a copy of the BCP Maturity Scorecard. On tab 1, indicate the percent completeness for each item using a 0-10 scale (0 = 0% complete, 10 = 100% complete).
    2. If you anticipate improvements in a certain area, make note of it in the “Comments” column.
    3. Review a visual representation of your overall scores on tab 2.

    Download Info-Tech's BCP Maturity Scorecard

    "The fact that this aligns with ISO is huge." - Dr. Bernard Jones MBCI, CBCP

    Step 1.2

    Establish the pilot BCP team

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Assign accountability, responsibility, and roles.
    • Develop a project charter.
    • Identify dependencies and alternates for those dependencies.

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Executive Sponsor
    • BCP Coordinator

    In this step, you’ll use these tools and templates:

    Outcomes & Insights

    Assign roles and responsibilities for the BCP pilot project. Set milestones and timelines for the pilot.

    Take a pilot approach for BCP

    Limit the scope of an initial BCP project to get to value faster.

    Pilot Project Goals

    • Establish a repeatable methodology that fits your organization and will accelerate BCP development, with tangible deliverables that provide a template for the rest of the business.
    • Identify high-priority business continuity gaps for the pilot business unit, many of which will also apply to the overall organization.
    • Identify initiatives to start addressing gaps now.
    • Enable business users to learn the BCP methodology and toolset so they can own and maintain their business unit BCPs.

    Accomplishments expected:

    • Define key business processes and process dependencies, and alternatives if dependencies are not available.
    • Classify key business processes by criticality for one business unit, using an objective impact scoring scale.
    • Set recovery objectives for these key processes.
    • Document workarounds and recovery plans.
    • Identify gaps in recovery plans and list action items to mitigate risks.
    • Develop a project plan to structure a larger continuity project.

    What not to expect from a pilot project:

    • A complete organizational BCP (the pilot is a strong starting point).
    • Implemented solutions to all BCP gaps (proposed solutions will need to be evaluated first).

    Structure IT’s role in continuity planning

    Clearly define IT’s role in the pilot BCP project to deliver a successful result that enables business units to own BCP in the future.

    Though IT is a critical dependency for most processes, IT shouldn’t own the business continuity plan. IT should be an internal BCP process consultant, and each business unit must own their plan.

    IT should be an internal BCP consultant.

    • IT departments interact with all business units, which gives IT leaders at least a high-level understanding of business operations across the organization.
    • IT leaders typically also have at least some knowledge of disaster recovery, which provides a foundation for tackling BCP.
    • By contrast, business leaders often have little or no experience with disaster recovery, and don’t have the same level of experience as IT when it comes to working with other business units.

    Why shouldn’t IT own the plan?

    • Business unit managers have the authority to direct resources in their department to participate in the BCP process.
    • Business users are the experts in their processes, and are in the best position to identify dependencies, downtime impacts, recovery objectives, and viable solutions (e.g., acceptable alternate sites or process workarounds).
    • Ultimately, business unit managers and executives must decide whether to mitigate, accept, or transfer risks.

    Info-Tech Insight

    A goal of the pilot is to seed success for further planning exercises. This is as much about demonstrating the value of continuity planning to the business unit, and enabling them to own it, as it is about implementing the methodology successfully.

    Create a RACI matrix for the pilot

    Assemble a small, focused team for the pilot project empowered to discover, report, and present possible solutions to continuity planning challenges in your organization.

    Outline roles and responsibilities on the pilot team using a “RACI” exercise. Remember, only one party can be ultimately accountable for the work being completed.

    Example Pilot BCP Project RACI

    Board Executive Team BCP Executive Sponsor BCP Team Leader BCP Coordinator Pilot Bus. Unit Manager Expert Bus. Unit Staff IT Manager
    Communicate BCP project status I I I A R C C I
    Assign resources to pilot BCP project A R C R C R
    Conduct continuity planning activities I A/R R R R R
    Create pilot BCP deliverables I A R R C C C
    Manage BCP documentation I A C R I C C
    Integrate results into BCMS I I A R R I C C
    Create overall BCP project plan I I A R C C

    R: Responsible for doing the work.

    A: Accountable to ensure the activity/work happens.

    C: Consulted prior to decision or action.

    I: Informed of the decision/action once it’s made.

    "Large teams excel at solving problems, but it is small teams that are more likely to come up with new problems for their more sizable counterparts to solve." – Wang & Evans, 2019

    Info-Tech Insight

    Small teams tend to be better at trialing new techniques and finding new ways to think about problems, both of which are needed for a BCP pilot project.

    Choose one business unit for the pilot

    Many organizations begin their BCP project with a target business unit in mind. It’s still worth establishing whether this business unit meets the criteria below.

    Good candidates for a pilot project:

    • Business processes are standardized and documented.
    • Management and staff are motivated to improve business continuity.
    • The business unit is sufficiently well resourced to spare time (e.g. a few hours a week) to dedicate to the BCP process.
    • If the business unit doesn’t meet these criteria, consider addressing shortfalls before the pilot (e.g. via stakeholder management or business process analysis) or selecting another unit.
    • Many of the decisions will ultimately require input and support from the business unit’s manager(s). It is critical that they are bought into and engaged with the project.
    • The leader of the first business unit will be a champion for BCP within the executive team.
    • Sometimes, there’s no clear place to start. If this is the case for you, consider using Info-Tech’s Business Unit BCP Prioritization Tool to determine the order in which business units should undergo BCP development.

    Create role descriptions for the pilot project

    Use these role descriptions and your RACI chart to define roles for the pilot.

    These short descriptions establish the functions, expectations, and responsibilities of each role at a more granular level.

    The Board and executives have an outsized influence on the speed at which the project can be completed. Ensure that communication with these stakeholders is clear and concise. Avoid involving them directly in activities and deliverable creation, unless it’s required by their role (e.g. as a business unit manager).

    Project Role Description
    Board & Executive Team
    • Will receive project status updates but are not directly involved in deliverable creation.
    Executive Sponsor
    • Liaison with the executive team.
    • Accountable to ensure the pilot BCP is completed.
    • Set project goals and approve resource allocation and funding.
    Pilot Business Unit Manager
    • Drive the project and assign required resources.
    • Delegate day-to-day project management tasks to the BCP Coordinator.
    BCP Coordinator
    • Function as the project manager. This includes scheduling activities, coordinating resources, reporting progress, and managing deliverables.
    • Learn and apply the BCP methodology to achieve project goals.
    Expert Business Unit Staff
    • Pilot business unit process experts to assist with BCP development for that business unit.
    IT Manager
    • Provide guidance on IT capabilities and recovery options.
    Other Business Unit Managers
    • Consulted to validate or provide input to the business impact analysis and RTOs/RPOs.

    Identify a suitable BCP Coordinator

    A skilled and committed coordinator is critical to building an effective and durable BCP.

    • Coordinating the BC planning effort requires a perspective that’s informed by IT, but goes beyond IT.
    • For example, many IT professionals only see business processes where they intersect with IT. The BCP Coordinator needs to be able to ask the right questions to help the business units think through dependencies for critical processes.
    • Business analysts can thrive in this role, which requires someone effective at dissecting business processes, working with business users, identifying requirements, and managing large projects.

    Structure the role of the BCP Coordinator

    The BCP Coordinator works with the pilot business unit as well as remaining business units to provide continuity and resolve discrepancies as they come up between business units.

    Specifically, this role includes:

    • Project management tasks (e.g. scheduling, assigning tasks, coordinating resources, and reporting progress).
    • Learning the BCP methodology (through the pilot) so that this person can lead remaining business units through their BCP process. This enables the IT leader who had been assigned to guide BCP development to step back into a more appropriate consulting role.
    • Managing the BCP workflow.

    "We found it necessary to have the same person work with each business unit to pass along lessons learned and resolve contingency planning conflicts for common dependencies." – Michelle Swessel, PM and IT Bus. Analyst, Wisconsin Compensation Rating Bureau (WCRB)

    Template: Pilot Project Charter

    Formalize participants, roles, milestones, risks for the pilot project.

    Your charter should:

    1. Define project parameters, including drivers, objectives, deliverables, and scope.
    2. Identify the pilot business unit.
    3. Assign a BCP pilot team, including a BCP Coordinator, to execute the methodology.
    4. Define before-and-after metrics to enable the team to measure pilot success.
    5. Set achievable, realistic target dates for specific project milestones.
    6. Document risks, assumptions, and constraints.

    Download Info-Tech’s BCP Pilot Project Charter Template

    Step 1.3

    Identify business processes, dependencies, and alternatives

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Identify key business processes.
    • Document the process workflow.
    • Identify dependencies and alternates for those dependencies.

    This step involves the following participants:

    • BCP Coordinator
    • Pilot Business Unit Manager
    • Expert Business Unit Staff

    You'll use the following tools & templates:

    Outcomes & Insights

    Documented workflows, process dependencies, and workarounds when dependencies are unavailable.

    Flowchart business processes

    Workflows help you visually identify process dependencies and optimization opportunities.

    • Business continuity planning is business process focused. You need to document business processes, dependencies, and downtime workarounds.
    • Process documentation is a basic BCP audit requirement, but it will also:
      • Keep discussions about business processes well-scoped and focused – by documenting the process, you also clarify for everyone what you’re actually talking about.
      • Remind participants of process dependencies and workarounds.
      • Make it easier to spot possible process breakdowns or improvements.
      • Capture your work, which can be used to create or update SOP documentation.
    • Use flowcharts to capture process workflows. Flowcharts are often quicker to create, take less time to update, and are ultimately more usable than a dense manual.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Process review often results in discovering informal processes, previously unknown workarounds or breakdowns, shadow IT, or process improvement opportunities.

    1.3.1 Prioritize pilot business unit processes

    Input

    • List of key business unit processes.

    Output

    • List of key business unit processes, now prioritized (at a high-level)

    Materials

    • Whiteboard/flip charts
    • BCP Business Impact Analysis Tool

    Participants

    • BCP Coordinator (leads the discussion)
    • Pilot Business Unit Manager

    30 minutes

    1. Create a list of all formal and informal business processes executed by the pilot business unit.
    2. Discuss the impact of process downtime, and do a quick assessment whether impact of downtime for each process would be high, medium, or low across each of these criteria:
      • Revenue or costs (e.g. supports sales, billing, or productivity)
      • Goodwill (e.g. affects internal or external reputation)
      • Compliance (e.g. affects legal or industry requirements)
      • Health or safety (e.g. affects employee/public health & safety)

    Note: A more in-depth analysis will be conducted later to refine priorities. The goal here is a high-level order of priority for the next steps in the planning methodology (identify business processes and dependencies).

    1. In the BCP Business Impact Analysis Tool, Processes and Dependencies tab, record the following:
      • The business processes in rough order of criticality.
      • For each process, provide a brief description that focuses on purpose and impact.
      • For each process, name a process owner (i.e. accountable for process completion – could be a manager or senior staff, not necessarily those executing the process).

    1.3.2 Review process flows & identify dependencies

    Input

    • List of key business unit processes (prioritized at a high level in Activity 1.3.1).
    • Business process flowcharts.

    Output

    • Business process flowcharts

    Materials

    • Whiteboard/flip charts
    • Microsoft Visio, or other flowcharting software
    • BCP Business Impact Analysis Tool

    Download Info-Tech’s Business Process Workflows Example

    1.5 hours

    1. Use a whiteboard to flowchart process steps. Collaborate to clarify process steps and dependencies. If processes are not documented, use this as an opportunity to create standard operating procedures (SOPs) to drive consistency and process optimization, as described in the Info-Tech blueprint, Create Visual SOP Documents that Drive Process Optimization, Not Just Peace of Mind.
    2. Record the dependencies in tab 1 of the BCP Business Impact Analysis Tool in the appropriate columns:
      • People – Anyone involved in the process, from providing guidance to executing the steps.
      • IT Applications – Core IT services (e.g. ERP, CRM) required for this process.
      • End-user devices & equipment – End-user devices, locally-installed apps, IoT, etc.
      • Facility – Any special requirements beyond general office space.
      • Suppliers & Service Providers – Third-parties who support this process.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Policies and procedures manuals, if they exist, are often out of date or incomplete. Use these as a starting point, but don’t stop there. Identify the go-to staff members who are well versed in how a process works.

    1.3.3 Document workarounds

    Input

    • Business process flowcharts.
    • List of process dependencies.

    Output

    • Workarounds and alternatives in the event dependencies aren’t available.

    Materials

    • BCP Business Impact Analysis Tool

    Participants

    • BCP Coordinator (facilitates the activity)
    • Pilot Business Unit Manager
    • Business Process Subject Matter Experts (SMEs)

    1.5 hours

    Identify alternatives to critical dependencies to help you create contingency plans.

    1. For each business process, identify known alternatives for each primary dependency. Ignore for the moment how long the workaround or alternate would be feasible.
    2. Record alternatives in the Business Continuity Business Impact Analysis Tool, Processes and Dependencies tab, Alternatives columns (a separate column for each category of dependency):
      • People – Can other staff execute the process steps? (Example: managers can step in if needed.)
      • IT Applications – Is there a manual workaround or other alternative while enterprise technology services are unavailable? (Example: database is down, but data is stored on physical forms.)
      • End-User Devices and Equipment – What alternatives exist to the usual end-user technologies, such as workstations and desk phones? (Example: some staff have cell phones.)
      • Facility Location and Requirements – Is there an alternate location where this work can be conducted? (Example: work from home, or from another building on the campus.)
      • Suppliers and External Services – Is there an alternative source for key suppliers or other external inputs? (Example: find alternate suppliers for key inputs.)
      • Additional Inputs or Requirements – What workarounds exist for additional artifacts that enable process steps (e.g. physical inventory records, control lists)? (Example: if hourly pay information is missing, run the same payroll as the previous run and reconcile once that information is available.)

    Phase 2

    Conduct a BIA to Determine Acceptable RTOs and RPOs

    Phase 2

    2.1 Define an objective impact scoring scale

    2.2 Estimate the impact of downtime

    2.3 Determine acceptable RTO/RPO targets

    Insights & Outcomes

    Assess the impact of business process downtime using objective, customized impact scoring scales. Sort business processes by criticality and by assigning criticality tiers, recovery time, and recovery point objectives.

    Participants

    • BCP Coordinator
    • Pilot Business Unit Manager
    • Business Process SMEs

    Step 2.1

    Define an objective scoring scale

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Identify impact criteria that are relevant to your business.
    • Create a scale that defines a range of impact for relevant criteria.

    This step involves the following participants:

    • BCP Coordinator
    • Pilot Business Unit Manager
    • Expert Business Unit Staff

    In this step, you’ll use these tools and templates:

    Outcomes & Insights

    Define an impact scoring scale relevant to your business, which allows you to more-objectively assess the impact of business process downtime.

    Set appropriate recovery objectives

    Recovery time and recovery point objectives should align with business impact.

    The activities in Phase 2 will help you set appropriate, acceptable recovery objectives based on the business impact of process downtime.

    • The recovery time objective (RTO) and recovery point objective (RPO) are the recovery goals set for individual processes and dependencies to ensure your business unit meets its overall acceptable recovery timeline.

    For example:

    • An RTO of four hours means staff and other required resources must be available to support the business processes within four hours of an incident (e.g. relocate to an alternate worksite if necessary, access needed equipment, log-in to needed systems, get support for completing the process from alternate staff, etc.)
    • An RPO of four hours for a customer database means the most recent secondary copy of the data must never be more than four hours old – e.g. running a backup every four hours or less.

    Conduct a Business Impact Analysis (BIA)

    Create Impact Scoring Scales→Assess the impact of process downtime→Review overall impact of process downtime→Set Criticality Tiers→Set Recovery Time and Recovery Point Objectives

    Create financial impact scales

    Identify maximum cost and revenue impacts to build financial impact scales to measure the financial impact of process downtime.

    Work with the Business Unit Manager and Executive Sponsor to identify the maximum impact in each category to the entire business. Use a worst-case scenario to estimate the maximum for each scale. In the future, you can use this scoring scale to estimate the impact of downtime for other business units.

    • Loss of Revenue: Estimate the upper bound for this figure from the previous year, and divide that by the number of business days in the year. Note: Some organizations may choose to exclude revenue as a category where it won’t be lost (e.g. public-sector organizations).
    • Loss of Productivity: Proxy for lost workforce productivity using payroll numbers. Use the fully loaded payroll for the company, divided by the number of working days in the year as the maximum.
    • Increased Operating Costs: Isolate this to known additional costs resulting from a disruption. Does the interruption itself increase operating costs (e.g. if using timesheets for hourly/contract employees and that information is lost or unavailable, do you assume a full work week)?
    • Financial Penalties: If there are known financial penalties (e.g. due to failure to meet SLAs or other contractual obligations), include those values in your cost estimates.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Cost estimates are like hand grenades and horseshoes: you don’t need to be exact. It’s much easier to get input and validation from other stakeholders when you have estimates. Even weak estimates are far better than a blank sheet.

    Create goodwill, compliance, and safety impact scales

    Create a quantitative, more-objective scoring scale for goodwill, compliance and safety by following the guidance below.

    • Impact on Customers: By default, the customer impact scale is based on the percent of your total customer base impacted. You can also modify this scale to include severity of impact or alter it to identify the maximum number of customers that would be impacted.
    • Impact on Staff: Consider staff that are directly employed by the organization or its subsidiaries.
    • Impact on Business Partners: Which business partners would be affected by a business disruption?
    • Impact on Health & Safety: Consider the extent to which process downtime could increase the risk of the health & safety of staff, customers, and the general public. In addition, degradation of health & safety services should be noted.
    • Impact on Compliance: Set up the scale so that you can capture the impact of any critical regulatory requirements that might not be met if a particular process was down for 24 hours. Consider whether you expect to receive leeway or a grace period from the governance body that requires evidence of compliance.

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    Use just the impact scales that are relevant to your organization.

    Tool: Impact Scoring Scales

    • Define 4-point scoring scales in the BCP business impact analysis tool for a more objective assessment than gut-feel rankings.
    • You don’t need to include every category, if they aren’t relevant to your organization.
    • Refine the scoring scale as needed through the pilot project.
    • Use the same scoring scale for impact analyses with additional business units in the future.

    An image depicting the Business Impact Analysis Tool. A note pointing to the Level of Impact and Direct Cost Impact Scales columns states: Add the maximum cost impacts across each of the four impact scales to the tool. The rest of the scale will auto-populate based on the criteria outlined in the “Level of Impact” column. A note pointing to the column headers states: Change the names of the column headers in this tab. The changes to column headers will populate across the rest of the tool. Indicate exclusions from the scale here. A note pointing to the Goodwill Impact Scales columns reads: Update the Goodwill impact scales. For example, perhaps a critical impact on customers could be defined as “a significant impact on all customers using the organization’s services in a 24-hour period.” A note pointing to the Compliance, Heath and Safety Impact Scales columns reads: Review the compliance and safety impact scales, and update as required.

    Step 2.2

    Estimate the impact of downtime

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Apply the scoring scale developed in step 2.1 to assess the impact of downtime for specific business processes.

    This step involves the following participants:

    • BCP Coordinator
    • Pilot Business Unit Manager
    • Expert Business Unit Staff

    In this step, you’ll use these tools and templates:

    Outcomes & Insights

    Develop an objective view of the impact of downtime for key business processes.

    2.2.1 Estimate the impact of downtime

    1.5 hours

    Input

    • List of business processes, dependencies, and workarounds, all documented in the BIA tool.

    Output

    • Impact of downtime scores for key business unit processes.

    Materials

    • BCP Business Impact Analysis Tool

    Participants

    • BCP Coordinator (facilitates the discussion)
    • Business Process Subject Matter Experts (SMEs)
    • Pilot Business Unit Manager
    1. Print a copy of the Scoring Criteria tab to use as a reference, or have it open on another screen. In tab 3 of the BCP Business Impact Analysis Tool use the drop-down menu to assign a score of 0 to 4 based on levels of impact defined in the Scoring Criteria tab.
    2. Work horizontally across all categories for a single process. This will set a benchmark, familiarize you with the scoring system, and allow you to modify any scoring scales if needed. In general, begin with the process that you know to be most critical.
      • For example, if call center sales operations are down:
        • Loss of Revenue would be the portion of sales revenue generated through the call center. This might score a 2 or 3 depending on the proportion of sales generated through the call center.
        • The Impact on Customers might be a 1 or 2 depending on the extent that existing customers might be using the call center to purchase new products or services.
        • The Legal/Regulatory Compliance and Health or Safety Risk might be a 0.
    3. Next, work vertically across all processes within a single category. This will allow you to compare scores within the category as you create them.

    Tool: Impact Analysis

    • The goal of the exercise is to arrive at a defensible ranking of process criticality, based on the impact of downtime.
    • Make sure participants can see the scores you’re assigning during the exercise (e.g. by writing out the scores on a whiteboard, or displaying the tool on a projector or screen) and can reference the scoring scales tab to understand what the scores mean.
    • Take notes to record the rationale behind the impact scores. Consider assigning note-taking duties to one of the participants.

    An image of the Impact Analysis Tool. A note pointing to the column headings states: Any customized column headings from tab 2, Scoring Criteria are automatically ported to this tab. A note pointing to the Impact on Goodwill columns reads: Score each application across each scoring scale from 0 to 4. Be sure to refer back to the scoring scale defined in tab 2. Have the scoring scale printed out, written on a whiteboard, or displayed on a separate screen. A note pointing to the tool's dropdown boxes states: Score categories using the drop-down boxes. A note pointing to the centre columns reads: Ignore scoring for categories you choose to exclude. You can hide these columns to clean up the tool if needed.

    2.2.2 Sort processes into Criticality Tiers

    30 minutes

    Input

    • Processes, with assigned impact scores (financial impact, goodwill impact, compliance and safety impact).

    Output

    • Business processes sorted into criticality tiers, based on the impact of downtime.

    Materials

    • BCP Business Impact Analysis Tool

    Participants

    • BCP Coordinator (facilitates the discussion)
    • Business Process Subject Matter Experts (SMEs)
    • Pilot Business Unit Manager
    1. In general, consider the Total Impact on Goodwill, Compliance, and Safety first.
      • An effective tactic to start the process is to assign a tier 1 rating to all processes with a Goodwill, Compliance, and Safety score that’s 50% or more of the highest total score, tier 2 where scores are between 25% and 50%, and tier 3 where scores are below 25% (see table below for an example).
      • In step 2.3, you’ll align recovery time objectives with the criticality tiers. So, Tier 1 processes will target recovery before Tier 2 processes, and Tier 2 processes will target recovery before Tier 3 processes.
    2. Next, consider the Total Cost of Downtime.
    • The Total Cost is calculated by the tool based on the Scoring Criteria in tab 2 and the estimates in the BIA.
    • Consider whether the total cost impact justifies changing the criticality rating. “Smoke test” categorization with participants. Are there any surprises (processes more or less critical than expected)?
  • If the categorization doesn’t seem right, check that the scoring scale was applied consistently.
  • Example: Highest total Goodwill, Compliance, and Safety impact score is 18.

    Tier Score Range % of high score
    Tier 1 - Gold 9-18 50-100%
    Tier 2 - Silver 5 to 9 25-50%
    Tier 3 - Bronze 0 to 5 0-25%

    Step 2.3

    Determine acceptable RTO and RPO targets

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Identify acceptable Recovery Time Objectives (RTOs) and Recovery Point Objectives (RPOs) for business processes.

    This step involves the following participants:

    • BCP Coordinator
    • Pilot Business Unit Manager
    • Expert Business Unit Staff

    In this step, you’ll use these tools and templates:

    Outcomes and Insights

    Right-size recovery objectives based on business impact.

    Right-size recovery objectives

    Acceptable RTOs and RPOs must be right-sized to the impact of downtime.

    Rapid recovery typically requires more investment.

    The impact of downtime for most business processes tends to look something like the increasing impact curve in the image to the right.

    In the moments after a disruption, impact tends to be minimal. Imagine, for example, that your organization was suddenly unable to pay its suppliers (don’t worry about the reason for the disruption, for the moment). Chances are, this disruption wouldn’t affect many payees if it lasted just a few minutes, or even a few hours. But if the disruption were to continue for days, or weeks, the impact of downtime would start to spiral out of control.

    In general, we want to target recovery somewhere between the point where impact begins, and the point where impact is intolerable. We want to balance the impact of downtime with the investment required to make processes more resilient.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Account for hard copy files as well as electronic data. If that information is lost, is there a backup? BCP can be the driver to remove the last resistance to paperless processes, allowing IT to apply appropriate data protection.

    Set recovery time objectives and recovery point objectives in the “Debate Space”

    A graph with the X axis labelled as: Increasing downtime/data loss and the Y-axis labelled Increasing Impact. The graph shows a line rising as impact and downtime/data loss increase, with the lowest end of the line (on the left) labelled as minimal impact, and the highest point of the line (on the right) labelled maximum tolerance. The middle section of the line is labelled as the Debate Space, and a note reads: Acceptable RTO/RPO must be between Low Impact and Maximum Tolerance

    2.3.1 Define process-level recovery objectives

    1 hour

    Input

    • Processes, ranked by criticality.

    Output

    • Initial business-defined recovery objectives for each process.

    Materials

    • BCP Business Impact Analysis Tool

    Participants

    • BCP Coordinator (facilitates the discussion)
    • Business Process Subject Matter Experts (SMEs)
    • Pilot Business Unit Manager
    1. Review the “Debate Space” diagram (shown in previous section) with all participants.
    2. Ask business participants for each process: how much downtime is tolerable, acceptable, or appropriate? How much data loss is tolerable?
      • If participants aren’t yet comfortable setting recovery objectives, identify the point at which downtime and data loss first becomes noticeable and the point at which downtime and data loss becomes intolerable.
      • Choose an RTO and RPO for each process that falls within the range set by these two extremes.

    RTOs and RPOs are business-defined, impact-aligned objectives that you may not be able to achieve today. It may require significant investments of time and capital to enable the organization to meet RTO and RPO.

    2.3.2 Align RTOs within and across criticality tiers

    1 hour

    Input

    • Results from pilot BCP impact analysis.

    Output

    • Initial business-defined recovery objectives for each process.

    Materials

    • BCP Business Impact Analysis Tool
    • Whiteboard/ flipchart

    Participants

    • BCP Coordinator
    • BCP Project Sponsor
    • Business Process Subject Matter Experts (SMEs)
    • Pilot Business Unit Manager (optional)

    Set a range for RTO for each Tier.

    1. Start with your least critical/Tier 3 processes. Use the filter in the “Criticality Rating” column in the Impact Analysis tab of the BIA tool to show only Tier 3 processes.
      • What range of RTOs did the group assign for processes in this Tier? Does the group agree that these targets are appropriate for these processes?
      • Record the range of RTOs on the whiteboard or flipchart.
    2. Next, look at Tier 2 processes. Use the same filter to show just Tier 2 processes.
      • Record the range of RTOs, confirm the range with the group, and ensure there’s no overlap with the Tier 3 range.
      • If the RTOs in one Tier overlap with RTOs in another, you’ll need to adjust RTOs or move processes between Tiers (if the impact analysis justifies it).
    Tier RTO
    Tier 1 4 hrs- 24 hrs
    Tier 2 24 hrs - 72 hrs
    Tier 3 72 hrs - 120 hrs

    Phase 3

    Document the Recovery Workflow and Projects to Close Gaps

    3.1 Determine current recovery procedures

    3.2 Identify and prioritize projects to close gaps

    3.3 Evaluate business continuity site and command center options

    Insights & Outcomes

    Outline business recovery processes. Highlight gaps and risks that could hinder business recovery. Brainstorm ideas to address gaps and risks. Review alternate site and business relocation options.

    Participants

    • BCP Coordinator
    • Pilot Business Unit Manager
    • Business Process SMEs

    Step 3.1

    Determine current recovery procedures

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Create a step-by-step, high-level recovery workflow.
    • Highlight gaps and risks in the recovery workflow.
    • Test the workflow against multiple scenarios.

    This step involves the following participants:

    • BCP Coordinator
    • Crisis Management Team
    • Pilot Business Unit Manager
    • Expert Business Unit Staff

    In this step, you’ll use these tools and templates:

    Outcomes & Insights

    Establish steps required for business recovery and current recovery timelines.

    Identify risks & gaps that could delay or obstruct an effective recovery.

    Conduct a tabletop planning exercise to draft business recovery plans

    Tabletop exercises are the most effective way to test and increase business confidence in business recovery capabilities.

    Why is tabletop planning so effective?

    • It enables you play out a wider range of scenarios than technology-based testing (e.g. full-scale, parallel) due to cost and complexity factors.
    • It is non-intrusive, so it can be executed more frequently than other testing methodologies.
    • It provides a thorough test of your recovery workflow since the exercise is, essentially, paper-based.
    • After you have a BCP in place, this exercise can continue to be a valuable testing exercise for BCP to capture changes in your recovery process.

    A graph titled: Tabletop planning had the greatest impact on respondent confidence in meeting recovery objectives. The graph shows that the relative importance of Tabletop Planning is 57%, compared to 33% for Unit Testing, 3% for Simulation Testing, 6% for Parallel Testing, and 2% for Full-Scale Testing. The source for the graph is Info-Tech Research Group.

    Step 2 - 2 hours
    Establish command center.

    Step 2: Risks

    • Command center is just 15 miles away from primary site.

    Step 2: Gaps

    • Confirm what’s required to set up the command center.
    • Who has access to the EOC?
    • Does the center have sufficient bandwidth, workstations, phones, telephone lines?

    3.1.1 Choose a scenario for your first tabletop exercise

    30 minutes

    Input

    • List of past incidents.
    • Risks to business continuity that are of high concern.

    Output

    • Scenario for the tabletop exercise.

    Materials

    • N/A

    Participant

    • BCP Coordinator (facilitates the exercise)
    • Business Process Subject Matter Experts (SMEs)
    • Pilot business unit manager

    At the business unit level, the goal is to define a plan to resume business processes after an incident.

    A good scenario is one that helps the group focus on the goal of tabletop planning – to discuss and document the steps required to recover business processes. We suggest choosing a scenario for your first exercise that:

    • Disrupts many process dependencies (i.e. facilities, staff, IT services, suppliers).
    • Does not result in major property damage, harm, or loss of life. Business resumption is the focus of this exercise, not emergency response.
    • Has happened in the past, or is of concern to the business.

    An example: a gas leak at company HQ that requires the area to be cordoned off and power to be shut down. The business must resume processes from another location without access to materials, equipment, or IT services at the primary location.

    A plan that satisfies the gas leak scenario should meet the needs of other scenarios that affect your normal workspace. Then use BCP testing to validate that the plan meets a wider range of incidents.

    3.1.2 Define the BCP activation process

    1 hour

    Input

    • Any existing crisis management, incident response or emergency response plans.
    • BC Scenario.

    Output

    • High level incident notification, assessment, and declaration workflow.

    Materials

    • Cue cards, sticky notes, whiteboard and markers, or Visio template.

    Participants

    • BCP Coordinator
    • Crisis Management Team (if one exists)
    • Business Process SMEs
    • Pilot Business Unit Manager

    Answer the questions below to structure your notification, assessment, and BCP activation procedures.

    Notification

    How will you be notified of a disaster event? How will this be escalated to leadership? How will the team responsible for making decisions coordinate (if they can’t meet on-site)? What emergency response plans are in place to protect health and safety? What additional steps are involved if there’s a risk to health and safety?

    Assessment

    Who’s in charge of the initial assessment? Who may need to be involved in the assessment? Who will coordinate if multiple teams are required to investigate and assess the situation? Who needs to review the results of the assessment, and how will the results of the assessment be communicated (e.g. phone bridge, written memo)? What happens if your primary mode of communication is unavailable (e.g. phone service is down)?

    Declaration

    Who is responsible today for declaring a disaster and activating business continuity plans? What are the organization’s criteria for activating continuity plans, and how will BCP activation be communicated? Establish a crisis management team to guide the organization through a wide range of crises by Implementing Crisis Management Best Practices.

    3.1.3 Document the business recovery workflow

    1 hour

    Input

    • Pilot BIA.
    • Any existing crisis management, incident response, or emergency response plans.
    • BC Scenario

    Output

    • Outline of your BCP declaration and business recovery plan.

    Materials

    • Cue cards, sticky notes, whiteboard and markers, or Visio template.

    Participants

    • BCP Coordinator (facilitates the exercise)
    • Business Process Subject Matter Experts (SMEs)
    • Pilot Business Unit Manager

    Do the following:

    1. Create separate flows for facility, IT, and staff disruptions. Include additional workflows as needed.
      • We suggest you outline the recovery process at least to the point where business processes are restored to a minimum viable functional level.
    2. On white cue cards:
      1. Record the step.
      2. Indicate the task owner.
      3. Estimate how long the step will take.
    3. On yellow cue cards, document gaps in people, process, and technology requirements to complete the step.
    4. On red cue cards, indicate risks (e.g. no backup person for a key staff member).

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    Tabletop planning is most effective when you keep it simple.

    • Be focused; stay on task and on time.
    • Revisit each step and record risks and mitigation strategies.
    • Discuss each step from start to finish.
    • Revise the plan with key task owners.
    • Don’t get weighed down by tools.
    • Simple tools, like cue cards or whiteboards, can be very effective.

    Tool: BCP Recovery Workflow

    Document the steps you identified in the tabletop to create your draft recovery workflow.

    Why use a flowchart?

    • Flowcharts provide an at-a-glance view, are ideal for crisis scenarios where pressure is high and effective, and where timely communication is necessary.
    • For experienced managers and staff, a high-level reminder of process flows or key steps is sufficient.
    • Where more detail is required, include links to supporting documentation (which could include checklists, vendor documentation/contracts, other flowcharts, etc.)

    Create one recovery workflow for all scenarios.

    Traditional planning calls for separate plans for different “what-if” scenarios. This is challenging not just because it’s a lot more documentation – and maintenance – but because it’s impossible to predict every possible incident. Use the template, aligned to recovery of process dependencies, to create one recovery workflow for each business unit that can be used in and tested against different scenarios.

    Download Info-Tech’s BCP Recovery Workflow Example

    "We use flowcharts for our declaration procedures. Flowcharts are more effective when you have to explain status and next steps to upper management." – Assistant Director-IT Operations, Healthcare Industry

    "Very few business interruptions are actually major disasters. It’s usually a power outage or hardware failure, so I ensure my plans address ‘minor’ incidents as well as major disasters."- BCP Consultant

    3.1.4 Document achievable recovery metrics (RTA/RPA)

    30 minutes

    Input

    • Pilot BCP BIA.
    • Draft recovery workflow.

    Output

    • RTA and RPA for each business process.

    Materials

    • Pilot BCP BIA.

    Participants

    • BCP Coordinator (facilitates the exercise)
    • Business Process Subject Matter Experts (SMEs)
    • Pilot Business Unit Manager

    Add the following data to your copy of the BCP Business Impact Analysis Tool.

    1. Estimate the recovery time achievable (RTA) for each process based on the required time for the process to be restored to a minimum acceptable functional level. Review your recovery workflow to identify this timeline. For example, if the full process from notification, assessment, and declaration to recovery and relocation would take a full day, set the RTA to 24 hours.
    2. Estimate the recovery point achievable (RPA) for each process based on the maximum amount of data that could be lost. For example, if data on a particular system is backed up offsite once per day, and the onsite system was destroyed just before that backup began, the entire day’s data could be lost and the achievable RPO is 24 hours. Note: Enter a value of 9999 to indicate that data is unrecoverable.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Operating at a minimum acceptable functional level may not be feasible for more than a few days or weeks. Develop plans for immediate continuity first, then develop further plans for long-term continuity processes as required. Recognize that for longer term outages, you will evolve your plans in the crisis to meet the needs of the situation.

    3.1.5 Test the workflow of other scenarios

    1 hour

    Input

    • Draft recovery workflow.

    Output

    • Updated draft recovery workflow.

    Materials

    • Draft recovery workflow.
    • Projector or screen.

    Participants

    • BCP Coordinator (facilitates the exercise)
    • Business Process Subject Matter Experts (SMEs)
    • Pilot Business Unit Manager

    Work from and update the soft copy of your recovery workflow.

    1. Would any steps change if the scenario changes? If yes, capture the different flow with a decision diamond. See the example Recovery Workflow for a workflow that uses decision diamonds. Identify any new gaps or risks you encounter with red and yellow cards.
    2. Make sure the decision diamonds are as generalized as possible. For example, instead of creating a separate response plan for each scenario that would require you to relocate from your existing building, create one response plan for relocation and one response plan for remaining in place.
    3. See the next section for some examples of different types of scenarios that you may include in your recovery workflow.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Remember that health and safety risks must be dealt with first in a crisis. The business unit recovery workflow will focus on restoring business operations after employees are no longer at risk (e.g. the risk has been resolved or employees have been safely relocated). See Implement Crisis Management Best Practices for ideas on how to respond to and assess a wide range of crises.

    Not all scenarios will have full continuity plans

    Risk management is a business decision. Business continuity planning can help decision makers understand and decide on whether to accept or mitigate high impact, low probability risks.

    For some organizations, it’s not practical or possible to invest in the redundancy that would be necessary to recover in a timely manner from certain major events.

    Leverage existing risk management practices to identify key high impact events that could present major business continuity challenges that could cause catastrophic disruptions to facility, IT, staffing, suppliers, or equipment. If you don’t have a risk register, review the scenarios on the next slide and brainstorm risks with the working group.

    Work through tabletop planning to identify how you might work through an event like this, at a high level. In step 3.2, you can estimate the effort, cost, and benefit for different ideas that can help mitigate the damage to the business to help decision makers choose between investment in mitigation or accepting the risk.

    Document any scenarios that you identify as outside the scope of your continuity plans in the “Scope” section of your BCP Summary document.

    For example:

    A single location manufacturing company is creating a BCP.

    The factory is large and contains expensive equipment; it’s not possible to build a second factory for redundancy. If the factory is destroyed, operations can’t be resumed until the factory is rebuilt. In this case, the BCP outlines how to conduct an orderly business shutdown while the factory is rebuilt.

    Contingency planning to resume factory operations after less destructive events, as well as a BCP for corporate services, is still practical and necessary.

    Considerations for other BCP scenarios

    Scenario Type Considerations
    Local hazard (gas leak, chemical leak, criminal incident, etc.)
    • Systems might be accessible remotely, but hands-on maintenance will be required eventually. “Work from home” won’t be a long-term solution.
    • An alternate site is required for service continuity. Can be within normal commuting distance.
    Equipment/building damage (fire, roof collapse, etc.)
    • Equipment will need repair or replacement (vendor involvement).
    • An alternate site is required for service continuity. Can be nearby.
    Regional natural disasters
    • Utilities may be affected (power, running water, etc.).
    • Expect staff to take care of their families first before work.
    • A geographically distant alternate site is required for service continuity.
    Supplier failure (IT provider outage, disaster at supplier, etc.)
    • Service-level agreements are important to establish recovery timelines. Review contracts and master services agreements.
    Staff (lottery win, work stoppage, pandemic/quarantine)
    • Staff are suddenly unavailable. Expect that no warm handoff to alternates is possible and that time to ramp up on the process is accounted for.
    • In a pandemic scenario, work from home, remote toolsets, and digital/contactless workflows become critical.

    Step 3.2

    Identify and prioritize projects to close gaps

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Brainstorm solutions to identified gaps and risks.
    • Prioritize projects and action items to close gaps and risks.
    • Assess the impact of proposed projects on the recovery workflow.

    This step involves the following participants:

    • BCP Coordinator
    • Pilot Business Unit Manager
    • Expert Business Unit Staff

    In this step, you’ll use these tools and templates:

    Outcomes & Insights

    Identify and prioritize projects and action items that can improve business continuity capabilities.

    3.2.1 Brainstorm solutions to address risks and gaps

    1 hour

    Input

    • Draft recovery workflow.
    • Known continuity risks and gaps.

    Output

    • Ideas for action items and projects to improve business continuity.

    Materials

    • Flipchart

    Participants

    • BCP Coordinator (facilitates the exercise)
    • Business Process Subject Matter Experts (SMEs)
    • Pilot Business Unit Manager
    1. Review each of the risk and gap cards from the tabletop exercise.
    2. As a group, brainstorm ideas to address gaps, mitigate risks, and improve resiliency. Write the list of ideas on a whiteboard or flip chart paper. The solutions can range from quick-wins and action items to major capital investments. The following slides can help you seed ideas to support brainstorming and idea generation.

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    Try to avoid debates about feasibility at this point. The goal is to get ideas on the board.

    When you’re brainstorming solutions to problems, don’t stop with the first idea, even if the solution seems obvious. The first idea isn’t always the best or only solution – other ideas can expand on it and improve it.

    Step 4: No formal process to declare a disaster and invoke business continuity.

    Step 7: Alternate site could be affected by the same regional event as the main office.

    Step 12: Need to confirm supplier service-level agreements (SLAs).

    1. Continue to create BCP documentation.
    2. Identify a third location for regional disasters.
    3. Contact suppliers to confirm SLAs and validate alignment with RTOs/RPOs.
    4. Add BCP requirements collection to service procurement process?

    Discuss your remote work capabilities

    With COVID-19, most organizations have experience with mass work-from-home.

    Review the following case studies. Do they reflect your experience during the COVID-19 pandemic?

    Unacceptable risk

    • A small insurance company provided laptops to staff so they could work remotely.
    • Complication: Cheque and print stock is a dependency and no plan was made to store check stock offsite in a secure fashion.

    Key dependencies missing

    • A local government provided laptops to key staff so they could work remotely.
    • Complication: The organization didn’t currently own enough Citrix licenses for every user to be online concurrently.

    Unable to serve customers

    • The attestation and land services department of a local government agency provided staff with remote access to key apps.
    • Complication: Their most critical business processes were designed to be in-person – they had no plan to execute these processes from home.

    Consider where your own work-from-home plans fell short.

    • Were your collaboration and communication solutions too difficult for users to use effectively?
    • Did legacy infrastructure affect performance or limit capabilities? Were security concerns appropriately addressed?
    • What challenges did IT face supporting business users on break-fix and new requests?
    • Were there logistical needs (shipping/receiving, etc.) that weren’t met?
    • Develop an updated plan to support work-from-home using Info-Tech’s BCP Relocation Checklists and Home Office Survey template, and integrate these into your overall BCP documentation. Stakeholders can easily appreciate the value of this plan since it’s relevant to recent experience.

    Identify opportunities to improve continuity plans

    What gaps in your continuity response could be addressed with better planning?

    People

    • Alternates are not identified
    • Roles in a disaster are not formalized
    • No internal/external crisis comm. strategy

    Site & Facilities

    • No alternate place of business or command center identified
    • No formal planning or exercises to test alternate site viability

    • Identify a viable secondary site and/or work-from-home plan, and develop a schedule for testing activities. Review in Step 3.3 of the Develop a Business Continuity Plan blueprint.

    External Services & Suppliers

    • Contingency plans for a disruption not planned or formalized
    • No formal review of service-level agreements (SLAs)

    • Contact key suppliers and vendors to establish SLAs, and ensure they meet requirements.
    • Review supplier continuity plans.

    Technology & Physical Assets

    • No secondary site or redundancy for critical IT systems
    • No documented end-to-end IT DR plan

    Tool: BCP Project Roadmap

    Prioritize and visualize BCP projects to present options to decision makers.

    Not all BCP projects can be tackled at once. Enable decision makers to defer, rather than outright reject, projects that aren’t feasible at this time.

    1. Configure the tool in Tab 1. Setup. Adjust criteria and definitions for criteria. Note that shaded columns are required for reporting purposes and can’t be modified.
    2. Add projects and action items in Tab 2. Data Entry. Fields highlighted in red are all required for the dashboard to populate. All other fields are optional but will provide opportunities to track more detailed data on project ideas.
    3. To generate the dashboard in Tab 3. Roadmap, open the Data ribbon and under Queries and Connections click Refresh All. You can now use the slicers on the right of the sheet.

    Download Info-Tech’s BCP Project Roadmap Tool

    Demonstrate BCP project impacts

    Illustrate the benefits of proposed projects.

    1. Review your recovery workflow.
    2. Make updates to a second copy of the high-level outline to illustrate how the business response to a disaster scenario will change once proposed projects are complete.
    • Remove steps that have been made unnecessary.
    • Remove any risks or gaps that have been mitigated or addressed.
    • Verify that proposed projects close gaps between acceptable and achievable recovery capabilities in the BIA tool.
  • The visual impact of a shorter, less-risky recovery workflow can help communicate the benefits of proposed projects to decision makers.
  • Step 3.3

    Evaluate business continuity site and command center options

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Take a deep dive on the requirements for working from an alternate location.
    • Assess different options for an alternate location.

    This step involves the following participants:

    • BCP Coordinator
    • Pilot Business Unit Manager
    • Expert Business Unit Staff

    In this step, you’ll use these tools and templates:

    Outcomes & Insights

    Identify requirements for an alternate business site.

    Tool: Relocation Checklists

    An alternate site could be another company building, a dedicated emergency operations center, or work-from-home. Use this tool to guide and prepare for any relocation exercise.

    • Coordinate your response with the pre-populated checklists in Tabs 1 & 2, identify who’s responsible for items on the checklists, and update your recovery workflows to reflect new steps. When reviewing the checklist, consider what can be done to prepare ahead of a crisis.
      • For example, you may wish to create crisis communication templates to streamline crisis communications during a disaster.
    • Calculate the effort required to provision equipment for relocated users in Tabs 3 & 4.
    • Evaluate your options for alternate sites with the requirements matrix in Tab 5. Use your evaluation to identify how the organization could address shortcomings of viable options either ahead of time or at the time of an incident.

    Download Info-Tech’s BCP Relocation Checklists

    Create a checklist of requirements for an alternate site

    Leverage the roll-up view, in tab 3, of dependencies required to create a list of requirements for an alternate site in tab 4.

    1. The table on Tab 5 of the relocation checklists is pre-populated with some common requirements. Modify or replace requirements to suit your needs for an alternate business/office site. Be sure to consider distance, transportation, needed services, accessibility, IT infrastructure, security, and seating capacity at a minimum.
    2. Don’t assume. Verify. Confirm anything that requires permissions from the site owner. What network providers have a presence in the building? Can you access the site 24/7 and conduct training exercises? What facilities and services are available? Are you guaranteed the space if needed?

    "There are horror stories about organizations that assumed things about their alternate site that they later found out they weren’t true in practice." – Dr. Bernard Jones, MBCI CBCP

    Info-Tech Insight

    If you choose a shared location as a BCP site, a regional disaster may put you in competition with other tenants for space.

    Identify a command center

    For command center and alternate worksite selection, remember that most incidents are local and short term. Identify an onsite and an offsite command center.

    1. For events where the building is not compromised, identify an onsite location, ideally with remote conferencing capabilities and planning and collaboration tools (projectors, whiteboards, flipcharts). The onsite location can also be used for BCM and crisis management meetings. Remember, most business continuity events are not regional or massively destructive.
    2. For the offsite command center, select a location that is sufficiently far away from your normal business location to maintain separation from local incidents while minimizing commute time. However, consider a geographically distant option (e.g. more than 50 miles away) identified for those scenarios where it is a regional disaster, or plan to leverage online tools to create a virtual command center (see the Insight box below).
    3. The first members of the Emergency Response Team to be notified of the incident will determine which location to use or whether a third alternative is required.

    Info-Tech Insight

    For many organizations, a dedicated command center (TVs on the wall, maps and charts in filing cabinets) isn’t necessary. A conference bridge and collaboration tools allowing everyone to work remotely can be an acceptable offsite command center as long as digital options can meet your command center requirements.

    Create a plan for a return to normal

    Operating in continuity mode for an extended period of time tends to result in higher costs and reduced business capabilities. It’s important to restore normal operations as soon as possible.

    Advance planning can minimize risks and delays in returning to normal operations.

    Leverage the methodology and tools in this blueprint to define your return to normal (repatriation) procedures:

    1. Repeat the tabletop planning exercise to determine the repatriation steps and potential gaps. How will you return to the primary site from your alternate site? Does data need to be re-entered into core systems if IT services are down? Do you need to transfer job duties back to primary staff?
    2. What needs to be done to address the gaps in the return to normal workflow? Are there projects or action items that could make return to normal easier?

    For more on supporting a business move back to the office from the IT perspective, see Responsibly Resume IT Operations in the Office

    Potential business impacts of ongoing operations at a failover site

    • The cost of leasing alternate business worksites.
    • Inability to deliver on strategic initiatives while in emergency/interim operations mode, resulting in lost business opportunities.
    • A growing backlog of work that falls outside of emergency operations mode.
    • Travel and accommodation costs if the alternate site is geographically remote.
    • Additional vendor licensing and contract costs.

    Phase 4

    Extend the Results of the Pilot BCP and Implement Governance

    Phase 4

    4.1 Consolidate BCP pilot insights to support an overall BCP project plan

    4.2 Outline a business continuity management (BCM) program

    4.3 Test and maintain your BCP

    Insights & Outcomes

    Summarize and consolidate your initial insights and documentation. Create a project plan for overall BCP. Identify teams, responsibilities, and accountabilities, and assign documentation ownership. Integrate BCP findings in DR and crisis management practices. Set guidelines for testing, plan maintenance, training, and awareness.

    Participants

    • BCP Coordinator
    • Pilot Business Unit Manager
    • BCP Executive Sponsor

    Step 4.1

    Consolidate BCP pilot insights to support an overall BCP project plan

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Summarize and consolidate outputs and key insights from the BCP pilot.
    • Identify outputs from the pilot that can be re-used for the overall BCP.
    • Create a project charter for an overall BCP.

    This step involves the following participants:

    • BCP Coordinator
    • Pilot Business Unit Manager
    • BCP Executive Sponsor

    In this step, you’ll use these tools and templates:

    Outcomes & Insights

    Present results from the pilot BCP, and outline how you’ll use the pilot process with other business units to create an overall continuity program.

    Structure the overall BCP program.

    Template: BCP Pilot Results Presentation

    Highlight key findings from the BCP pilot to make the case for next steps.

    • Highlight critical gaps or risks identified, any potential process improvements, and progress made toward improving overall BCP maturity through the pilot project. Summarize the benefits of the pilot project for an executive audience.
    • Review process recovery objectives (RTO/RPO). Provide an overview of recovery capabilities (RTA/RPA). Highlight any significant gaps between objectives and capabilities.
    • Propose next steps, including an overall BCP project and program, and projects and action items to remediate gaps and risks.
    • Develop a project plan to estimate resource requirements for an overall BCP project prior to delivering this presentation. Quantifying required time and resources is a key outcome as it enables the remaining business units to properly scope and resource their BCP development activities and can help managers overcome the fear of the unknown.

    Download Info-Tech’s BCP Pilot Results Presentation

    Tool: BCP Summary

    Sum up information from completed BCP documents to create a high-level BCP overview for auditors and executives.

    The BCP Summary document is the capstone to business unit continuity planning exercises. It consolidates your findings in a short overview of your business continuity requirements, capabilities, and maintenance procedures.

    Info-Tech recommends embedding hyperlinks within the Summary to the rest of your BCP documentation to allow the reader to drill down further as needed. Leverage the following documents:

    • Business Impact Analysis
    • BCP Recovery Workflows
    • Business Process Workflows
    • BCP Project Roadmap
    • BCP Relocation Checklists
    • Business Continuity Policy

    Download Info-Tech’s BCP Summary Document

    Reuse templates for additional exercises

    The same methodology described in this blueprint can be repeated for each business unit. Also, many of the artifacts from the BCP pilot can be reused or built upon to give the remaining business units a head start. For example:

    • BCP Pilot Project Charter Template. Make a copy to use as a base for the next business unit’s BCP project charter, and update the stakeholders/roles and milestone dates. The rest of the content can remain the same in most cases.
    • BCP Reference Workbook. This tool contains information common to all business units and can be updated as needed.
    • BCP Business Impact Analysis Tool. You may need to start a separate copy for each business unit to allow enough space to capture all business processes. However, use the same scoring scale to drive consistent assessments. In addition, the scoring completed by the pilot business unit provides an example and benchmark for assessing other business processes.
    • BCP Recovery Workflow. The notification, assessment, and declaration steps can be standardized so remaining business units can focus primarily on recovery after a disaster is declared. Similarly, many of the steps related to alternate sites and IT workarounds will also apply to other business units.
    • BCP Project Roadmap Tool. Many of the projects identified by the pilot business unit will also apply to other business units – update the list as needed.
    • The Business Unit BCP Prioritization Tool, BCP Executive Presentation, and Business Continuity Policy Template do not need to be updated for each business unit.

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    You may need to create some artifacts that are site specific. For example, relocation plans or emergency plans may not be reusable from one site to another. Use your judgement to reuse as much of the templates as you can – similar templates simplify audit, oversight, and plan management.

    Create an Overall BCP Project Charter

    Modify the pilot project charter to encompass the larger BCP project.

    Adjust the pilot charter to answer the following questions:

    • How much time and effort should the rest of the project take, based on findings from the pilot? When do you expect to meet certain milestones? What outputs and outcomes are expected?
    • In what order should additional business units complete their BCP? Who needs to be involved?
    • What projects to address continuity gaps were identified during the pilot? What investments will likely be required?
    • What additional documentation is required? This section and the appendix include templates to document your BCM Policy, Teams & Contacts, your notification procedures, and more.
    • How does this integrate with the other areas of business resilience and continuity (IT disaster recovery planning and crisis management planning)?
    • What additional activities, such as testing, are required?

    Prioritize business units for further BCP activities.

    As with the pilot, choose a business unit, or business units, where BCP will have the greatest impact and where further BCP activities will have the greatest likelihood of success. Prioritize business units that are critical to many areas of the business to get key results sooner.

    Work with one business unit at a time if:

    • Required resources from the business unit are available to focus on BCP full-time over a short period (one to two weeks).
    • More hands-on guidance (less delegation) is needed.
    • The business unit is large or has complex processes.

    Work with several business units at the same time if:

    • Required resources are only available sporadically over a longer period of time.
    • Less guidance (more delegation) is possible.
    • All business units are small and have well-documented processes.

    Download Info-Tech’s Business Unit BCP Prioritization Tool

    Step 4.2

    Outline a Business Continuity Management (BCM) Program

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Identify teams and roles for BCP and business continuity management.
    • Identify individuals to fill key roles.

    This step involves the following participants:

    • BCP Coordinator
    • Executive Sponsor

    In this step, you’ll use these tools and templates:

    Outcomes & Insights

    Document BCP teams, roles, and responsibilities.

    Document contact information, alternates, and succession rules.

    Outline a Business Continuity Management Program

    A BCM program, also known as a BCM system, helps structure business continuity activities and practices to deliver long-term benefits to your business.

    A BCM program should:

    • Establish who is responsible and accountable for BCP practices, activities, and documentation, and set documentation management practices.
    • Define a process to improve plans. Review and update continuity requirements, suggest enhancements to recovery capabilities, and measure progress and improvements to the plan over time.
    • Coordinate disaster recovery, business continuity, and crisis management planning outputs and practices.
    • Communicate the value of the continuity program to the organization.

    Develop a Business Continuity Management Program

    Phase 4 of this blueprint will focus on the following elements of a business continuity management program:

    • BCM Roles, Responsibilities, and Accountabilities
    • BCM Document Management Practices
    • Integrate BC, IT DR, Crisis Management, and Emergency Management
    • Business Continuity Plan maintenance and testing
    • Training and awareness

    Schedule a call with an Info-Tech Analyst for help building out these core elements, and for advice on developing the rest of your BCM program.

    Create BCM teams

    Include a mix of strong leaders and strong planners on your BC management teams.

    BC management teams (including the secondary teams such as the emergency response team) have two primary roles:

    1. Preparation, Planning, and Governance: Conduct and consolidate business impact analyses. Review, and support the development of recovery workflows, including emergency response plans and business unit recovery workflows. Organize testing and training. Report on the state of the continuity plan.
    2. Leadership During a Crisis: Coordinate and support the execution of business recovery processes. To meet these goals, each team needs a mix of skill sets.

    Crisis leaders require strong crisis management skills:

    • Ability to make quick decisions under pressure with incomplete information.
    • Excellent verbal communication skills.
    • Strong leadership skills. Calm in stressful situations.
    • Team leaders are ideally, but not necessarily, those with the most senior title on each team. It’s more important that the team leader has the appropriate skill set.

    Collectively, the team must include a broad range of expertise as well as strong planning skills:

    • Diverse expertise to be able to plan for and respond to a wide range of potential incidents, from health and safety to reputational damage.
    • Excellent organizational skills and attention to detail.
    • Excellent written communication skills.

    Note: For specific BC team roles and responsibilities, including key resources such as Legal, HR, and IT SMEs required to prepare for and execute crisis management plans, see Implement Crisis Management Best Practices.

    Structure the BCM Team

    Create a hierarchy of teams to govern and coordinate business continuity planning and crisis management.

    BCM Team: Govern business continuity, DR, and crisis management planning. Support the organization’s response to a crisis, including the decision to declare a disaster or emergency.

    Emergency Response Teams: Assist staff and BC teams during a crisis, with a focus first on health and safety. There’s usually one team per location. Develop and maintain emergency response plans.

    Emergency Response Teams: Assist staff and BC teams during a crisis, with a focus first on health and safety. There’s usually one team per location. Develop and maintain emergency response plans.

    IT Disaster Recovery Team: Manage the recovery of IT services and data following an incident. Develop and maintain the IT DRP.

    Business Unit BCP Teams: Coordinate business process recovery at the business unit level. Develop and maintain business unit BCPs.

    “Planning Mode”

    Executive Team → BC Management Team ↓

    • Emergency Response Teams (ERT)
    • Crisis Management Team
    • IT DR Management Team
    • Business Unit BCP Teams

    “Crisis Mode”

    Executive Team ↔Crisis Management Team↓ ↔ Emergency Response Teams (ERT)

    • BC Management Team
    • IT DR Management Team
    • Business Unit BCP Teams

    For more details on specific roles to include on these teams, as well as more information on crisis management, review Info-Tech’s blueprint, Implement Crisis Management Best Practices.

    Tool: BCM Teams, Roles, Contacts, and Vendors

    Track teams, roles, and contacts in this template. It is pre-populated with roles and responsibilities for business continuity, crisis management, IT disaster recovery, emergency response, and vendors and suppliers critical to business operations.

    • Expect overlap across teams. For example, the BC Management Team will include representation from each secondary team to ensure plans are in sync. Similarly, both the Crisis Communication Team and BC Management Team should include a representative from your legal team to ensure legal issues are considered in communications as well as overall crisis management.
    • Clarify spending and decision authority for key members of each team during a crisis.

    Track contact information in this template only if you don’t have a more streamlined way of tracking it elsewhere.

    Download Info-Tech’s Business Continuity Teams and Roles Tool

    Manage key vendors

    Review supplier capabilities and contracts to ensure they meet your requirements.

    Suppliers and vendors might include:

    • Material shipments
    • IT/telecoms service providers
    • Integrators and business process outsourcing providers
    • Independent contractors
    • Utilities (power, water, etc.)

    Supplier RTOs and RPOs should align with the acceptable RTOs and RPOs defined in the BIA. Where they do not, explore options for improvement.

    Confirm the following:

    1. The supplier’s own BC/DR capabilities – how they would recover their own operations in a disaster scenario.
    2. Any continuity services the supplier provides – how they can help you recover your operations in a disaster scenario.
    3. Their existing contractual obligations for service availability (e.g. SLAs).

    Download Info-Tech’s BCP Supplier Evaluation Questionnaire

    Organize your BCMS documentation

    Your BCP isn’t any one document. It’s multiple documents that work together.

    Continue to work through any additional required documentation. Build a repository where master copies of each document will reside and can be updated as required. Assign ownership of document management to someone with an understanding of the process (e.g. the BCP Coordinator).

    Governance Recovery
    BCMS Policy BCP Summary Core BCP Recovery Workflows
    Business Process Workflows Action Items & Project Roadmap BCP Recovery Checklists
    BIA Teams, Roles, Contact Information BCP Business Process Workarounds and Recovery Checklists
    BCP Maturity Scorecard BCP Project Charter Additional Recovery Workflows
    Business Unit Prioritization Tool BCP Presentation

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    Recovery documentation has a different audience, purpose, and lifecycle than governance documentation, and keeping the documents separate can help with content management. Disciplined document management keeps the plan current and accessible.

    Align your IT DRP with your BCP

    Use the following BCP outputs to inform your DRP:

    • Business process technology dependencies. This includes technology not controlled by IT (e.g. cloud-based services).
    • RTOs and RPOs for business processes.
    • Technology projects identified by the business to improve resilience (e.g. improved mobility support).
    PCP Outputs DRP Activities
    Business processes defined Identify critical applications

    Dependencies identified:

    • People
    • Enterprise tech
    • Personal devices
    • Workspace and facilities
    • Services and other inputs

    Identify IT dependencies:

    • Infrastructure
    • Secondary applications

    Recovery objectives defined:

    • BIA and RTOs/RPOs
    • Recovery workflows

    Identify recovery objectives:

    • BIA and RTOs/RPOs
    • IT Recovery workflows

    Projects identified to close gaps:

    • Resourcing changes (e.g. training secondary staff)
    • Process changes (e.g. optimize processes and define interim processes)
    • Technology changes (e.g. improving mobility)

    Identify projects to close gaps:

    • Projects to improve DR capability (e.g. data replication, standby systems).
    • Projects to improve resiliency (e.g. redundant components)

    Info-Tech Insight

    Don’t think of inconsistencies between your DRP and BCP as a problem. Discrepancies between the plans are part of the discovery process, and they’re an opportunity to have a conversation that can improve alignment between IT service capabilities and business needs. You should expect that there will be discrepancies – managing discrepancies is part of the ongoing process to refine and improve both plans.

    Schedule activities to keep BC and DR in sync

    BC/DR Planning Workflow

    1. Collect BCP outputs that impact IT DRP (e.g. technology RTOs/RPOs).

    2. As BCPs are done, BCP Coordinator reviews outputs with IT DRP Management Team.

    3. Use the RTOs/RPOs from the BCPs as a starting point to determine IT recovery plans.

    4. Identify investments required to meet business-defined RTOs/RPOs, and validate with the business.

    5. Create a DR technology roadmap to meet validated RTOs/RPOs.

    6. Review and update business unit BCPs to reflect updated RTOs/RPOs.

    Find and address shadow IT

    Reviewing business processes and dependencies can identify workarounds or shadow IT solutions that weren’t visible to IT and haven’t been included in IT’s DR plan.

    • If you identify technology process dependencies that IT didn’t know about, it can be an opportunity to start a conversation about service support. This can be a “teachable moment” to highlight the risks of adopting and implementing technology solutions without consulting IT.
    • Highlight the possible impact of using technology services that aren’t supported by IT. For example:
      • RTOs and RPOs may not be in line with business requirements.
      • Costs could be higher than supported solutions.
      • Security controls may not be in line with compliance requirements.
      • IT may not be able to offer support when the service breaks or build new features or functionality that might be required in the future.
    • Make sure that if IT is expected to support shadow IT solutions, these systems are included in the IT DRP and that the risks and costs of supporting the non-core solution are clear to all parties and are compared to an alternative, IT-recommended solutions.

    Shadow IT can be a symptom of larger service support issues. There should be a process for requesting and tracking non-standard services from IT with appropriate technical, security, and management oversight.

    Review and reprioritize BC projects to create an overall BC project roadmap

    Assign the BCP Coordinator the task of creating a master list of BC projects, and then work with the BC management team to review and reprioritize this list, as described below:

    1. Build a list of BC projects as you work with each business unit.
      1. Add proposed projects to a master copy of the BCP Project Roadmap Tool
      2. For each subsequent business unit, copy project names, scoring, and timelines into the master roadmap tool.
    2. Work with the Executive Sponsor, the IT BCM representative, and the BCM team to review and reprioritize projects.
      1. In the master BCP Project Roadmap Tool, review and update project scoring, taking into account the relative importance of each project within the overall list. Rationalize the list (e.g. eliminate duplicate projects).
    3. The project roadmap is a suggested list of projects at this stage. Assign a project sponsor and project manager (from the BC management team or appropriate delegates) to each project to take it through your organization’s normal project scoping and approval process.

    Improving business continuity capabilities is a marathon, not a sprint. Change for the better is still change and introduces risk – massive changes introduce massive risk. Incremental changes help minimize disruption. Use Info-Tech research to deliver organizational change.

    "Developing a BCP can be like solving a Rubik’s Cube. It’s a complex, interdepartmental concern with multiple and sometimes conflicting objectives. When you have one side in place, another gets pushed out of alignment." – Ray Mach, BCP Expert

    Step 4.3

    Test and maintain your BCP

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Create additional documentation to support your business continuity plan.
    • Create a repository for documentation, and assign ownership for BCP documentation.

    This step involves the following participants:

    • BCP Coordinator

    In this step, you’ll use these tools and templates:

    Outcomes & Insights

    Create a plan to maintain the BCP.

    Iterate on your plan

    Tend your garden, and pull the weeds.

    Mastery comes through practice and iteration. Iterating on and testing your plan will help you keep up to date with business changes, identify plan improvements, and help your organization’s employees develop a mindset of continuity readiness. Maintenance drives continued success; don’t let your plan become stagnant, messy, and unusable.

    Your BCM program should structure BCP reviews and updates by answering the following:

    1. When do we review the plan?
    2. What are the goals of a review?
    3. Who must lead reviews and update BCP documents?
    4. How do we track reviews, tests, and updates?

    Structure plan reviews

    There are more opportunities for improvements than just planned reviews.

    At a minimum, review goals should include:

    1. Identify and document changes to BCP requirements.
    2. Identify and document changes to BCP capabilities.
    3. Identify gaps and risks and ways to remediate risks and close gaps.

    Who leads reviews and updates documents?

    The BCP Coordinator is likely heavily involved in facilitating reviews and updating documentation, at least at first. Look for opportunities to hand off document ownership to the business units over time.

    How do we track reviews, tests, and updates?

    Keep track of your good work by keeping a log of document changes. If you don’t have one, you can use the last tab on the BCP-DRP Maintenance Checklist.

    When do we review the plan?

    1. Scheduled reviews: At a minimum, plan reviews once a year. Plan owners should review the documents, identify needed updates, and notify the coordinator of any changes to their plan.
    2. As-needed reviews: Project launches, major IT upgrades, office openings or moves, organizational restructuring – all of these should trigger a BCP review.
    3. Testing exercises: Schedule controlled exercises to test and improve different aspects of your continuity plan, and ensure that lessons learned become part of plan documentation.
    4. Retrospectives: Take the opportunity to learn from actual continuity events and crises by conducting retrospectives to evaluate your response and brainstorm improvements.

    Conduct a retrospective after major incidents

    Use a retrospective on your COVID-19 response as a starting point. Build on the questions below to guide the conversation.

    • If needed, how did we set up remote work for our users? What worked, and what didn’t?
    • Did we discover any long-term opportunities to improve business processes?
    • Did we use any continuity plans we have documented?
    • Did we effectively prioritize business processes for recovery?
    • Were expectations from our business users in line with our plans?
    • What parts of our plan worked, and where can we improve the plan?
    1. Gather stakeholders and team members
    2. Ask:
      1. What happened?
      2. What did we learn?
      3. What did we do well?
      4. What should we have done differently?
      5. What gaps should we take action to address?
    3. Prepare a plan to take action

    Outcomes and benefits

    • Confirm business priorities.
    • Validate that business recovery solutions and procedures are effective in meeting business requirements (i.e. RTOs and RPOs).
    • Identify gaps in continuity resources, procedures, or documentation, and options to close gaps.
    • Build confidence in the response team and recovery capabilities.

    Tool: Testing and Maintenance Schedule

    Build a light-weight maintenance schedule for your BCP and DRP plans.

    This tool helps you set a schedule for plan update activities, identify document and exercise owners, and log updates for audit and governance purposes.

    • Add the names of your documents and brainstorm update activities.
    • Activities (document updates, testing, etc.) might be scheduled regularly, as-needed, or both. If they happen “as needed,” identify the trigger for the activity.
    • Start tracking past activities and resulting changes in Tab 3. You can also track crises that tested your continuity capabilities on this tab.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Everyone gets busy. If there’s a meeting you can schedule months in advance, schedule it months in advance! Then send reminders closer to the date. As soon as you’re done the pilot BCP, set aside time in everyone’s calendar for your first review session, whether that’s three months, six months, or a year from now.

    Appendix

    Additional BCP Tools and Templates

    Template Library: Business Continuity Policy

    Create a high-level policy to govern BCP and clarify BCP requirements.

    Use this template to:

    • Outline the organizational commitment to BCM.
    • Clarify the mandate to prepare, validate, and maintain continuity plans that align with business requirements.
    • Define specific policy statements that signatories to the policy are expected to uphold.
    • Require key stakeholders to review and sign off on the template.

    Download Info-Tech’s Business Continuity Policy template

    Template Library: Workarounds & Recovery Checklists

    Capture the step-by-step details to execute workarounds and steps in the business recovery process.

    If you require more detail to support your recovery procedures, you can use this template to:

    • Record specific steps or checklists to support specific workarounds or recovery procedures.
    • Identify prerequisites for workarounds or recovery procedures.

    Download Info-Tech’s BCP Process Workarounds & Recovery Checklists Template

    Template Library: Notification, Assessment, Declaration

    Create a procedure that outlines the conditions for assessing a disaster situation and invoking the business continuity plan.

    Use this template to:

    • Guide the process whereby the business is notified of an incident, assesses the situation, and declares a disaster.
    • Set criteria for activating business continuity plans.
    • Review examples of possible events, and suggest options on how the business might proceed or react.

    Download Info-Tech’s BCP Notification, Assessment, and Disaster Declaration Plan template

    Template Library: BCP Recovery Workflow Example

    Review an example of BCP recovery workflows.

    Use this template to:

    • Generate ideas for your own recovery processes.
    • See real examples of recovery processes for warehousing, supply, and distribution operations.
    • Review an example of working BCP documentation.

    Download Info-Tech’s BCP Recovery Workflows Example

    Create a Pandemic Response Plan

    If you’ve been asked to build a pandemic-specific response plan, use your core BCP findings to complete these pandemic planning documents.

    • At the onset of the COVID-19 crisis, IT departments were asked to rapidly ramp up work-from-home capabilities and support other process workarounds.
    • IT managers already knew that obstacles to working from home would go beyond internet speed and needing a laptop. Business input is critical to uncover unexpected obstacles.
    • IT needed to address a range of issues from security risk to increased service desk demand from users who don’t normally work from home.
    • Workarounds to speed the process up had to be balanced with good IT practices and governance (Asset Management, Security, etc.)
    • If you’ve been asked to update your Pandemic Response Plan, use this template and your core BCP deliverables to deliver a set of streamlined documentation that draws on lessons learned from the COVID-19 pandemic.

    Structure HR’s role in the pandemic plan

    Leverage the following materials from Info-Tech’s HR-focused sister company, McLean & Company.

    These HR research resources live on the website of Info-Tech’s sister company, McLean & Company. Contact your Account Manager to gain access to these resources.

    Summary of Accomplishment

    Knowledge Gained

    This blueprint outlined:

    • The streamlined approach to BCP development.
    • A BIA process to identify acceptable, appropriate recovery objectives.
    • Tabletop planning exercises to document and validate business recovery procedures.

    Processes Optimized

    • Business continuity development processes were optimized, from business impact analysis to incident response planning.
    • In addition, pilot business unit processes were identified and clarified to support BCP development, which also provided the opportunity to review and optimize those processes.

    Key Deliverables Completed

    • Core BCP deliverables for the pilot business unit, including a business impact analysis, recovery workflows, and a project roadmap.
    • BCP Executive Presentation to communicate pilot results as well as a summary of the methodology to the executive team.
    • BCP Summary to provide a high-level view of BCP scope, objectives, capabilities, and requirements.

    If you would like additional support, have our analysts guide you through other phases as part of an Info-Tech workshop.

    Contact your account representative for more information.

    workshops@infotech.com

    1-888-670-8889

    Research Contributors and Experts

    Dr. Bernard A. Jones, MBCI, CBCP

    Professor and Continuity Consultant Berkeley College

    Dr. Jones is a professor at Berkeley College within the School of Professional Studies teaching courses in Homeland Security and Emergency Management. He is a member of the National Board of Directors for the Association of Continuity Professionals (ACP) as well as the Information & Publications Committee Chair for the Garden State Chapter of the ACP. Dr. Jones earned a doctorate degree in Civil Security Leadership, Management & Policy from New Jersey City University where his research focus was on organizational resilience.

    Kris L. Roberson

    Disaster Recovery Analyst Veterans United Home Loans

    Kris Roberson is the Disaster Recovery Analyst for Veterans United Home Loans, the #1 VA mortgage lender in the US. Kris oversees the development and maintenance of the Veterans United Home Loans DR program and leads the business continuity program. She is responsible for determining the broader strategies for DR testing and continuity planning, as well as the implementation of disaster recovery and business continuity technologies, vendors, and services. Kris holds a Masters of Strategic Leadership with a focus on organizational change management and a Bachelors in Music. She is a member of Infragard, the National Association of Professional Women, and Sigma Alpha Iota, and holds a Project+ certification.

    Trevor Butler

    General Manager of Information Technology City of Lethbridge

    As the General Manager of Information Technology with the City of Lethbridge, Trevor is accountable for providing strategic management and advancement of the city’s information technology and communications systems consistent with the goals and priorities of the corporation while ensuring that corporate risks are appropriately managed. He has 15+ years of progressive IT leadership experience, including 10+ years with public sector organizations. He holds a B.Mgt. and PMP certification along with masters certificates in both Project Management and Business Analysis.

    Robert Miller

    Information Services Director Witt/Kieffer

    Bob Miller is the Information Services Director at Witt/Kieffer. His department provides end-user support for all company-owned devices and software for Oak Brook, the regional offices, home offices, and traveling employees. The department purchases, implements, manages, and monitors the infrastructure, which includes web hosting, networks, wireless solutions, cell phones, servers, and file storage. Bob is also responsible for the firm’s security planning, capacity planning, and business continuity and disaster preparedness planning to ensure that the firm has functional technology to conduct business and continue business growth.

    Related Info-Tech Research

    Create a Right-Sized Disaster Recovery Plan

    Close the gap between your DR capabilities and service continuity requirements.

    Create Visual SOP Documents that Drive Process Optimization, Not Just Peace of Mind

    Go beyond satisfying auditors to drive process improvement, consistent IT operations, and effective knowledge transfer.

    Select the Optimal Disaster Recovery Deployment Model

    Determine which deployment models, including hybrid solutions, best meet your DR requirements.

    Bibliography

    “Business Continuity Planning.” IT Examination HandBook. The Federal Financial Institution Examination Council (FFIEC), February 2015. Web.

    “Business Continuity Plans and Emergency Contact Information.” FINRA, 12 February 2015. Web.

    “COBIT 5: A Business Framework for the Governance and Management of Enterprise IT.” ISACA, n.d. Web.

    Disaster Resource GUIDE. Emergency Lifeline Corporation, n.d. Web.

    “DR Rules & Regulations.” Disaster Recovery Journal, March 2017. Web.

    “Federal Information Security Management Act (FISMA).” Homeland Security, 2014. Web.

    FEMA. “Planning & Templates.” FEMA, n.d. Web.

    “FINRA-SEC-CFTC Joint Advisory (Regulatory Notice 13-25).” FINRA, August 2013. Web.

    Gosling, Mel and Andrew Hiles. “Business Continuity Statistics: Where Myth Meets Fact.” Continuity Central, 24 April 2009. Web.

    Hanwacker, Linda. “COOP Templates for Success Workbook.” The LSH Group, 2016. Web.

    Potter, Patrick. “BCM Regulatory Alphabet Soup – Part Two.” RSA Link, 28 August 2012. Web.

    The Good Practice Guidelines. Business Continuity Institute, 2013. Web.

    Wang, Dashun and James A. Evans. “When Small Teams are Better than Big Ones.” Harvard Business Review, 21 February 2019. Web.

    Build an ERP Strategy and Roadmap

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}585|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 9.4/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $76,462 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 22 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: Enterprise Resource Planning
    • Parent Category Link: /enterprise-resource-planning
    • Organizations often do not know where to start with an ERP project.
    • They focus on tactically selecting and implementing the technology.
    • ERP projects are routinely reported as going over budget, over schedule, and they fail to realize any benefits.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • An ERP strategy is an ongoing communication tool for the business.
    • Accountability for ERP success is shared between IT and the business.
    • An actionable roadmap provides a clear path to benefits realization.

    Impact and Result

    • Align the ERP strategy and roadmap with business priorities, securing buy-in from the business for the program.
    • Identification of gaps, needs, and opportunities in relation to business processes; ensuring the most critical areas are addressed.
    • Assess alternatives for the critical path(s) most relevant to your organization’s direction.

    Build an ERP Strategy and Roadmap Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Build an ERP Strategy and Roadmap – A comprehensive guide to align business and IT on what the organization needs from their ERP.

    A business-led, top-management-supported initiative partnered with IT has the greatest chance of success.

  • Aligning and prioritizing key business and technology drivers.
  • Clearly defining what is in and out of scope for the project.
  • Getting a clear picture of how the business process and underlying applications support the business strategic priorities.
  • Pulling it all together into an actionable roadmap.
    • Build an ERP Strategy and Roadmap – Phases 1-4
    • ERP Strategy Report Template
    [infographic]

    Workshop: Build an ERP Strategy and Roadmap

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Introduction to ERP

    The Purpose

    To build understanding and alignment between business and IT on what an ERP is and the goals for the project

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Clear understanding of how the ERP supports the organizational goals

    What business processes the ERP will be supporting

    An initial understanding of the effort involved

    Activities

    1.1 Introduction to ERP

    1.2 Background

    1.3 Expectations and goals

    1.4 Align business strategy

    1.5 ERP vision and guiding principles

    1.6 ERP strategy model

    1.7 ERP operating model

    Outputs

    ERP strategy model

    ERP Operating model

    2 Build the ERP operation model

    The Purpose

    Generate an understanding of the business processes, challenges, and application portfolio currently supporting the organization.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    An understanding of the application portfolio supporting the business

    Detailed understanding of the business operating processes and pain points

    Activities

    2.1 Build application portfolio

    2.2 Map the level 1 ERP processes including identifying stakeholders, pain points, and key success indicators

    2.3 Discuss process and technology maturity for each level 1 process

    Outputs

    Application portfolio

    Mega-processes with level 1 process lists

    3 Project set up

    The Purpose

    A project of this size has multiple stakeholders and may have competing priorities. This section maps those stakeholders and identifies their possible conflicting priorities.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    A prioritized list of ERP mega-processes based on process rigor and strategic importance

    An understanding of stakeholders and competing priorities

    Initial compilation of the risks the organization will face with the project to begin early mitigation

    Activities

    3.1 ERP process prioritization

    3.2 Stakeholder mapping

    3.3 Competing priorities review

    3.4 Initial risk register compilation

    Outputs

    Prioritized ERP operating model

    Stakeholder map.

    Competing priorities list.

    Initial risk register.

    4 Roadmap and presentation review

    The Purpose

    Select a future state and build the initial roadmap to set expectations and accountabilities.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Identification of the future state

    Initial roadmap with expectations on accountability and timelines

    Activities

    4.1 Discuss future state options

    4.2 Build initial roadmap

    4.3 Review of final deliverable

    Outputs

    Future state options

    Initiative roadmap

    Draft final deliverable

    Further reading

    Build an ERP Strategy and Roadmap

    Align business and IT to successfully deliver on your ERP initiative

    Table of Contents

    Analyst Perspective

    Phase 3: Plan Your Project

    Executive Summary

    Step 3.1: Stakeholders, risk, and value

    Phase 1: Build Alignment and Scope

    Step 3.2: Project set up

    Step 1.1: Aligning Business and IT

    Phase 4: Next Steps

    Step 1.2: Scope and Priorities

    Step 4.1: Build your roadmap

    Phase 2: Define Your ERP

    Step 4.2: Wrap up and present

    Step 2.1: ERP business model

    Summary of Accomplishment

    Step 2.2: ERP processes and supporting applications

    Research Contributors

    Step 2.3: Process pains, opportunities, and maturity

    Related Info-Tech Research

    Bibliography

    Build an ERP Strategy and Roadmap

    Align business and IT to successfully deliver on your ERP initiative

    EXECUTIVE BRIEF

    Analyst Perspective

    A foundational ERP strategy is critical to decision making.

    Photo of Robert Fayle, Research Director, Enterprise Applications, Info-Tech Research Group.

    Enterprise resource planning (ERP) is a core tool that the business leverages to accomplish its goals. An ERP that is doing its job well is invisible to the business. The challenges come when the tool is no longer invisible. It has become a source of friction in the functioning of the business

    ERP systems are expensive, their benefits are difficult to quantify, and they often suffer from poor user satisfaction. Post-implementation, technology evolves, organizational goals change, and the health of the system is not monitored. This is complicated in today’s digital landscape with multiple integration points, siloed data, and competing priorities.

    Too often organizations jump into selecting replacement systems without understanding the needs of the organization. Alignment between business and IT is just one part of the overall strategy. Identifying key pain points and opportunities, assessed in the light of organizational strategy, will provide a strong foundation to the transformation of the ERP system.

    Robert Fayle
    Research Director, Enterprise Applications
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Executive Summary

    Your Challenge

    Organizations often do not know where to start with an ERP project. They focus on tactically selecting and implementing the technology but ignore the strategic foundation that sets the ERP system up for success. ERP projects are routinely reported as going over budget, over schedule, and they fail to realize any benefits.

    Common Obstacles

    ERP projects impact the entire organization – they are not limited to just financial and operating metrics. The disruption is felt during both implementation and in the production environment.

    Missteps early on can cost time, financial resources, and careers. Roughly 55% of ERP projects reported being over budget, and two-thirds of organizations implementing ERP realized less than half of their anticipated benefits.

    Info-Tech’s Approach

    Obtain organizational buy-in and secure top management support. Set clear expectations, guiding principles, and critical success factors.

    Build an ERP operating model/business model that identifies process boundaries, scope, and prioritizes requirements. Assess stakeholder involvement, change impact, risks, and opportunities.

    Understand the alternatives your organization can choose for the future state of ERP. Develop an actionable roadmap and meaningful KPIs that directly align with your strategic goals.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Accountability for ERP success is shared between IT and the business. There is no single owner of an ERP. A unified approach to building your strategy promotes an integrated roadmap so all stakeholders have clear direction on the future state.

    Insight summary

    Enterprise resource planning (ERP) systems facilitate the flow of information across business units. It allows for the seamless integration of systems and creates a holistic view of the enterprise to support decision making.

    In many organizations, the ERP system is considered the lifeblood of the enterprise. Problems with this key operational system will have a dramatic impact on the ability of the enterprise to survive and grow.

    A measured and strategic approach to change will help mitigate many of the risks associated with ERP projects, which will avoid the chances of these changes becoming the dreaded “career killers.”

    A business led, top management supported initiative partnered with IT has the greatest chance of success.

    • A properly scoped ERP project reduces churn and provides all parts of the business with clarity.
    • This blueprint provides the business and IT the methodology to get the right level of detail for the business processes that the ERP supports so you can avoid getting lost in the details.
    • Build a successful ERP Strategy and roadmap by:
      • Aligning and prioritizing key business and technology drivers.
      • Clearly defining what is in and out of scope for the project.
      • Providing a clear picture of how the business process and underlying applications support the business strategic priorities.
      • Pulling it all together into an actionable roadmap.

    Enterprise Resource Planning (ERP)

    What is ERP?

    Enterprise resource planning (ERP) systems facilitate the flow of information across business units. They allow for the seamless integration of systems and create a holistic view of the enterprise to support decision making.

    In many organizations, the ERP system is considered the lifeblood of the enterprise. Problems with this key operational system will have a dramatic impact on the ability of the enterprise to survive and grow.

    An ERP system:

    • Automates processes, reducing the amount of manual, routine work.
    • Integrates with core modules, eliminating the fragmentation of systems.
    • Centralizes information for reporting from multiple parts of the value chain to a single point.

    A diagram visualizing the many aspects of ERP and the categories they fall under. Highlighted as 'Supply Chain Management' are 'Supply Chain: Procure to Pay' and 'Distribution: Forecast to Delivery'. Highlighted as 'Customer Relationship Management' are 'Sales: Quote to Cash', 'CRM: Market to Order', and 'Customer Service: Issue to Resolution'.

    ERP use cases:

    • Product-Centric
      Suitable for organizations that manufacture, assemble, distribute, or manage material goods.
    • Service-Centric
      Suitable for organizations that provide and manage field services and/or professional services.

    ERP by the numbers

    50-70%
    Statistical analysis of ERP projects indicates rates of failure vary from 50 to 70%. Taking the low end of those analyst reports, one in two ERP projects is considered a failure. (Source: Saxena and Mcdonagh)

    85%
    Companies that apply the principles of behavioral economics outperform their peers by 85% in sales growth and more than 25% in gross margin. (Source: Gallup)

    40%
    Nearly 40% of companies said functionality was the key driver for the adoption of a new ERP. (Source: Gheorghiu)

    ERP dissatisfaction

    Drivers of Dissatisfaction
    Business
    • Misaligned objectives
    • Product fit
    • Changing priorities
    • Lack of metrics
    Data
    • Access to data
    • Data hygiene
    • Data literacy
    • One view of the customer
    People and teams
    • User adoption
    • Lack of IT support
    • Training (use of data and system)
    • Vendor relations
    Technology
    • Systems integration
    • Multi-channel complexity
    • Capability shortfall
    • Lack of product support

    Finance, IT, Sales, and other users of the ERP system can only optimize ERP with the full support of each other. The cooperation of the departments is crucial when trying to improve ERP technology capabilities and customer interaction.

    Info-Tech Insight

    While technology is the key enabler of building strong customer experiences, there are many other drivers of dissatisfaction. IT must stand shoulder-to-shoulder with the business to develop a technology framework for ERP.

    Info-Tech’s methodology for developing a foundational ERP strategy and roadmap

    1. Build alignment and scope 2. Define your ERP 3. Plan your project 4. Next Steps
    Phase Steps
    1. Aligning business and IT
    2. Scope and priorities
    1. ERP Business Model
    2. ERP processes and supporting applications
    3. Process pains, opportunities & maturity
    1. Stakeholders, risk & value
    2. Project set up
    1. Build your roadmap
    2. Wrap up and present
    Phase Outcomes Discuss organizational goals and how to advance those using the ERP system. Establish the scope of the project and ensure that business and IT are aligned on project priorities. Build the ERP business model then move on to the top level (mega) processes and an initial list of the sub-processes. Generate a list of applications that support the identified processes. Conclude with a complete view of the mega-processes and their sub-processes. Map out your stakeholders to evaluate their impact on the project, build an initial risk register and discuss group alignment. Conclude the phase by setting the initial core project team and their accountabilities to the project. Review the different options to solve the identified pain points then build out a roadmap of how to get to that solution. Build a communication plan as part of organizational change management, which includes the stakeholder presentation.

    Blueprint deliverables

    Each step of this blueprint is accompanied by supporting deliverables to help you accomplish your goals:

    Sample of the Key Deliverable 'ERP Strategy Report'.

    ERP Strategy Report

    Complete an assessment of processes, prioritization, and pain points, and create an initiative roadmap.

    Samples of blueprint deliverables related to 'ERP Strategy Report'.

    ERP Business Model
    Align your business and technology goals and objectives in the current environment.
    Sample of the 'ERP Business Model' blueprint deliverable.
    ERP Operating Model
    Identify and prioritize your ERP top-level processes.
    Sample of the 'ERP Operating Model' blueprint deliverable.
    ERP Process Prioritization
    Assess ERP processes against the axes of rigor and strategic importance.
    Sample of the 'ERP Process Prioritization' blueprint deliverable.
    ERP Strategy Roadmap
    A data-driven roadmap of how to address the ERP pain points and opportunities.
    Sample of the 'ERP Strategy Roadmap' blueprint deliverable.

    Executive Brief Case Study

    INDUSTRY: Aerospace
    SOURCE: Panorama, 2021

    Aerospace organization assesses ERP future state from opportunities, needs, and pain points

    Challenge

    Several issues plagued the aerospace and defense organization. Many of the processes were ad hoc and did not use the system in place, often relying on Excel. The organization had a very large pain point stemming from its lack of business process standardization and oversight. The biggest gap, however, was from the under-utilization of the ERP software.

    Solution

    By assessing the usage of the system by employees and identifying key workarounds, the gaps quickly became apparent. After assessing the organization’s current state and generating recommendations from the gaps, it realized the steps needed to achieve its desired future state. The analysis of the pain points generated various needs and opportunities that allowed the organization to present and discuss its key findings with executive leadership to set milestones for the project.

    Results

    The overall assessment led the organization to the conclusion that in order to achieve its desired future state and maximize ROI from its ERP, the organization must address the internal issues prior to implementing the upgraded software.

    Info-Tech offers various levels of support to best suit your needs

    DIY Toolkit

    Guided Implementation

    Workshop

    Consulting

    "Our team has already made this critical project a priority, and we have the time and capability, but some guidance along the way would be helpful." "Our team knows that we need to fix a process, but we need assistance to determine where to focus. Some check-ins along the way would help keep us on track." "We need to hit the ground running and get this project kicked off immediately. Our team has the ability to take this over once we get a framework and strategy in place." "Our team does not have the time or the knowledge to take this project on. We need assistance through the entirety of this project."

    Diagnostics and consistent frameworks used throughout all four options

    Guided Implementation

    What does a typical GI on this topic look like?

    A Guided Implementation (GI) is a series of calls with an Info-Tech analyst to help implement our best practices in your organization.

    A typical GI is between eight to twelve calls over the course of four to six months.

    Phase 1

    • Call #1: Scoping call to understand the current situation.
    • Call #2: Establish business & IT alignment and project scope.

    Phase 2

    • Call #3: Discuss the ERP Strategy business model and mega-processes.
    • Call #4: Begin the drill down on the level 1 processes.

    Phase 3

    • Call #5: Establish the stakeholder map and project risks.
    • Call #6: Discuss project setup including stakeholder commitment and accountability.

    Phase 4

    • Call #7: Discuss resolution paths and build initial roadmap.
    • Call #8: Summarize results and plan next steps.

    Workshop Overview

    Contact your account representative for more information.
    workshops@infotech.com1-888-670-8889

    Day 1 Day 2 Day 3 Day 4 Day 5
    Activities
    Introduction to ERP

    1.1 Introduction to ERP

    1.2 Background

    1.3 Expectations and goals

    1.4 Align business strategy

    1.5 ERP vision and guiding principles

    1.6 ERP strategy model

    1.7 ERP operating model

    Build the ERP operating model

    2.1 Build application portfolio

    2.2 Map the level 1 ERP processes including identifying stakeholders, pain points, and key success indicators

    2.3 Discuss process and technology maturity for each level 1 process

    Project set up

    3.1 ERP process prioritization

    3.2 Stakeholder mapping

    3.3 Competing priorities review

    3.4 Initial risk register compilation

    3.5 Workshop retrospective

    Roadmap and presentation review

    4.1 Discuss future state options

    4.2 Build initial roadmap

    4.3 Review of final deliverable

    Next Steps and wrap-up (offsite)

    5.1 Complete in-progress deliverables from previous four days

    5.2 Set up review time for workshop deliverables and to discuss next steps

    Deliverables
    1. ERP strategy model
    2. ERP operating model
    1. Application portfolio
    2. Mega-processes with level 1 process lists
    1. Prioritized ERP operating model
    2. Stakeholder map
    3. Competing priorities list
    4. Initial risk register
    1. Future state options
    2. Initiative roadmap
    3. Draft final deliverable
    1. Completed ERP strategy template
    2. ERP strategy roadmap

    Build an ERP Strategy and Roadmap

    Phase 1

    Build alignment and scope

    Phase 1

    • 1.1 Aligning business and IT
    • 1.2 Scope and priorities

    Phase 2

    • 2.1 ERP Business Model
    • 2.2 ERP processes and supporting applications
    • 2.3 Process pains, opportunities & maturity

    Phase 3

    • 3.1 Stakeholders, risk & value
    • 3.2 Project set up

    Phase 4

    • 4.1 Build your roadmap
    • 4.2 Wrap up and present

    This phase will walk you through the following activities:

    Build a common language to ensure clear understanding of the organizational needs. Define a vision and guiding principles to aid in decision making and enumerate how the ERP supports achievement of the organizational goals. Define the initial scope of the ERP project. This includes the discussion of what is not in scope.

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • Primary stakeholders in each value stream supported by the ERP
    • ERP Applications support team

    Create a compelling case that addresses strategic business objectives

    When someone at the organization asks you WHY, you need to deliver a compelling case. The ERP project will receive pushback, doubt, and resistance; if you can’t answer the question WHY, you will be left back-peddling.

    When faced with a challenge, prepare for the WHY.

    • Why do we need this?
    • Why are we spending all this money?
    • Why are we bothering?
    • Why is this important?
    • Why did we do it this way?
    • Why did we choose this vendor?

    Most organizations can answer “What?”
    Some organizations can answer “How?”
    Very few organizations have an answer for “Why?”

    Each stage of the project will be difficult and present its own unique challenges and failure points. Re-evaluate if you lose sight of WHY at any stage in the project.

    Step 1.1

    Aligning business and IT

    Activities
    • 1.1.1 Build a glossary
    • 1.1.2 ERP Vision and guiding principles
    • 1.1.3 Corporate goals and ERP benefits

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Building a common language to ensure a clear understanding of the organization’s needs.
    • Creating a definition of your vision and identifying the guiding principles to aid in decision making.
    • Defining how the ERP supports achievement of the organizational goals.

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Primary stakeholders in each value stream supported by the ERP
    • ERP Applications support team

    Outcomes of this step

    Business and IT have a shared understanding of how the ERP supports the organizational goals.

    Are we all talking about the same thing?

    Every group has their own understanding of the ERP system, and they may use the same words to describe different things. For example, is there a difference between procurement of office supplies and procurement of parts to assemble an item for sale? And if they are different, do your terms differ (e.g., procurement versus purchasing)?

    Term(s) Definition
    HRMS, HRIS, HCM Human Resource Management System, Human Resource Information System, Human Capital Management. These represent four capabilities of HR: core HR, talent management, workforce management, and strategic HR.
    Finance Finance includes the core functionalities of GL, AR, and AP. It also covers such items as treasury, financial planning and analysis (FP&A), tax management, expenses, and asset management.
    Supply Chain The processes and networks required to produce and distribute a product or service. This encompasses both the organization and the suppliers.
    Procurement Procurement is about getting the right products from the right suppliers in a timely fashion. Related to procurement is vendor contract management.
    Distribution The process of getting the things we create to our customers.
    CRM Customer Relationship Management, the software used to maintain records of our sales and non-sales contact with our customers.
    Sales The process of identifying customers, providing quotes, and converting those quotes to sales orders to be invoiced.
    Customer Service This is the process of supporting customers with challenges and non-sales questions related to the delivery of our products/services.
    Field Service The group that provides maintenance services to our customers.

    Activity 1.1.1 Build a glossary

    1 hour
    1. As a group, discuss the organization’s functional areas, business capabilities, value streams, and business processes.
    2. Ask each of the participants if there are terms or “jargon” that they hear used that they may be unclear on or know that others may not be aware of. Record these items in the table along with a description.
      • Acronyms are particularly important to document. These are often bandied about without explanation. For example, people outside of finance may not understand that FP&A is short for Financial Planning and Analysis.

    Record this information in the ERP Strategy Report Template.

    Sample of the 'ERP Strategy Report Template: Glossary'.

    Download the ERP Strategy Report Template

    Activity 1.1.1 Working slide

    Example/working slide for your glossary. Consider this a living document and keep it up to date.

    Term(s) Definition
    HRMS, HRIS, HCM Human Resource Management System, Human Resource Information System, Human Capital Management. These represent four capabilities of HR: core HR, talent management, workforce management, and strategic HR.
    Finance Finance includes the core functionalities of GL, AR, and AP. It also covers such items as treasury, financial planning and analysis (FP&A), tax management, expenses, and asset management.
    Supply Chain The processes and networks required to produce and distribute a product or service. This encompasses both the organization and the suppliers.
    Procurement Procurement is about getting the right products from the right suppliers in a timely fashion. Related to procurement is vendor contract management.
    Distribution The process of getting the things we create to our customers.
    CRM Customer Relationship Management, the software used to maintain records of our sales and non-sales contact with our customers.
    Sales The process of identifying customers, providing quotes, and converting those quotes to sales orders to be invoiced.
    Customer Service This is the process of supporting customers with challenges and non-sales questions related to the delivery of our products/services.
    Field Service The group that provides maintenance services to our customers.

    Vision and Guiding Principles

    GUIDING PRINCIPLES

    Guiding principles are high-level rules of engagement that help to align stakeholders from the outset. Determine guiding principles to shape the scope and ensure stakeholders have the same vision.

    Creating Guiding Principles

    Guiding principles should be constructed as full sentences. These statements should be able to guide decisions.

    EXAMPLES

    • [Organization] is implementing an ERP system to streamline processes and reduce redundancies, saving time and money.
    • [Organization] is implementing an ERP to integrate disparate systems and rationalize the application portfolio.
    • [Organization] is aiming at taking advantage of best industry practices and strives to minimize the level of customization required in solution.

    Questions to Ask

    1. What is a strong statement that will help guide decision making throughout the life of the ERP project?
    2. What are your overarching requirements for business processes?
    3. What do you ultimately want to achieve?
    4. What is a statement that will ensure all stakeholders are on the same page for the project?

    Activity 1.1.2 – ERP Vision and Project Guiding Principles

    1 hour

    1. As a group, discuss whether you want to create a separate ERP vision statement or re-state your corporate vision and/or goals.
      • An ERP vision statement will provide project-guiding principles, encompass the ERP objectives, and give a rationale for the project.
      • Using the corporate vision/goals will remind the business and IT that the project is to find an ERP solution that supports and enhances the organizational objectives.
    2. Review each of the sample guiding principles provided and ask the following questions:
      1. Do we agree with the statement?
      2. Is this statement framed in the language we used internally? Does everyone agree on the meaning of the statement?
      3. Will this statement help guide our decision-making process?

    Record this information in the ERP Strategy Report Template.

    Sample of the 'ERP Strategy Report Template: Guiding Principles.

    Download the ERP Strategy Report Template

    Activity 1.1.2 – ERP Vision and Project Guiding Principles

    We, [Organization], will select and implement an integrated software suite that enhances the growth and profitability of the organization through streamlined global business processes, real time data-driven decisions, increased employee productivity, and IT investment protection.

    • Support Business Agility: A flexible and adaptable integrated business system providing a seamless user experience.
    • Utilize ERP best practices: Do not recreate or replicate what we have today, focus on modernization. Exercise customization governance by focusing on those customizations that are strategically differentiating.
    • Automate: Take manual work out where we can, empowering staff and improving productivity through automation and process efficiencies.
    • Stay focused: Focus on scope around core business capabilities. Maintain scope control. Prioritize demand in line with the strategy.
    • Strive for “One Source of Truth”: Unify data model and integrate processes where possible. Assess integration needs carefully.

    Align the ERP strategy with the corporate strategy

    Corporate Strategy Unified Strategy ERP Strategy
    • Conveys the current state of the organization and the path it wants to take.
    • Identifies future goals and business aspirations.
    • Communicates the initiatives that are critical for getting the organization from its current state to the future state.
    • ERP optimization can be and should be linked, with metrics, to the corporate strategy and ultimate business objectives.
    • Communicates the organization’s budget and spending on ERP.
    • Identifies IT initiatives that will support the business and key ERP objectives.
    • Outlines staffing and resourcing for ERP initiatives.

    Info-Tech Insight

    ERP projects are more successful when the management team understands the strategic importance and the criticality of alignment. Time needs to be spent upfront aligning business strategies with ERP capabilities. Effective alignment between IT and the business should happen daily. Alignment doesn’t just to occur at the executive level alone, but at each level of the organization.

    1.1.3 – Corporate goals and ERP benefits

    1-2 hours

    1. Discuss the business objectives. Identify two or three objectives that are a priority for this year.
    2. Produce several ways a new ERP system will meet each objective.
    3. Think about the modules and ERP functions that will help you realize these benefits.

    Cost Reduction

    • Decrease Total Cost: Reduce total costs by five percent by January 2022.
    • Decrease Specific Costs: Reduce costs of “x” business unit by ten percent by Jan. next year.

    ERP Benefits

    • Reduce headcount
    • Reallocate workers
    • Reduce overtime
    • Increased compliance
    • Streamlined audit process
    • Less rework due to decrease in errors

    Download the ERP Strategy Report Template

    Activity 1.1.3 – Corporate goals and ERP benefits

    Corporate Strategy ERP Benefits
    End customer visibility (consumer experience)
    • Help OEM’s target customers
    • Keep customer information up-to-date, including contact choices
    • [Product A] process support improvements
    • Ability to survey and track responses
    • Track and improve renewals
    • Service support – improve cycle times for claims, payment processing, and submission quality
    Social responsibility
    • Reduce paper internally and externally
    • Facilitating tracking and reporting of EFT
    • One location for all documents
    New business development
    • Track all contacts
    • Measure where in process the contact is
    • Measure impact of promotions
    Employee experience
    • Improve integration of systems reducing manual processes through automation
    • Better tracking of sales for employee comp
    • Ability to survey employees

    Step 1.2

    Scope and priorities

    Activities
    • 1.2.1 Project scope
    • 1.2.2 Competing priorities

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Define the initial scope of the ERP project. This includes the discussion of what is not in scope. For example, a stand-alone warehouse management system may be out of scope while an existing HRMS could be in scope.

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Primary stakeholders in each value stream supported by the ERP
    • ERP Applications support team

    Outcomes of this step

    A project scope statement and a prioritized list of projects that may compete for organizational resources.

    Understand the importance of setting expectations with a scope statement

    Be sure to understand what is in scope for an ERP strategy project. Prevent too wide of a scope to avoid scope creep – for example, we aren’t tackling MMS or BI under ERP.

    A diamond shape with three layers. Inside is 'In Scope', middle is 'Scope Creep', and outside is 'Out of Scope'.

    Establishing the parameters of the project in a scope statement helps define expectations and provides a baseline for resource allocation and planning. Future decisions about the strategic direction of ERP will be based on the scope statement.

    Well-executed requirements gathering will help you avoid expanding project parameters, drawing on your resources, and contributing to cost overruns and project delays. Avoid scope creep by gathering high-level requirements that lead to the selection of category-level application solutions (e.g. HRIS, CRM, PLM etc.) rather than granular requirements that would lead to vendor application selection (e.g. SAP, Microsoft, Oracle, etc.).

    Out-of-scope items should also be defined to alleviate ambiguity, reduce assumptions, and further clarify expectations for stakeholders. Out-of-scope items can be placed in a backlog for later consideration.

    In Scope Out of Scope
    Strategy High-level ERP requirements, strategic direction
    Software selection Vendor application selection, Granular system requirements

    Activity 1.2.1 – Define scope

    1 hour

    1. Formulate a scope statement. Decide which people, processes, and functions the ERP strategy will address. Generally, the aim of this project is to develop strategic requirements for the ERP application portfolio – not to select individual vendors.
    2. To assist in forming your scope statement, answer the following questions:
      • What are the major coverage points?
      • Who will be using the systems?
      • How will different users interact with the systems?
      • What are the objectives that need to be addressed?
      • Where do we start?
      • Where do we draw the line?

    Record this information in the ERP Strategy Report Template.

    Sample of the 'ERP Strategy Report Template: Scope Statements'.

    Download the ERP Strategy Report Template

    Activity 1.2.1 – Define scope

    Scope statements

    The following systems are considered in scope for this project:

    • Finance
    • HRMS
    • CRM
    • Supply chain

    The following systems are out of scope for this project:

    • PLM – product lifecycle management
    • Project management
    • Contract management

    The following systems are in scope, in that they must integrate into the new system. They will not change.

    • Payroll processing
    • Bank accounts
    • EDI software

    Know your competing priorities

    Organizations typically have multiple projects on the table or in flight. Each of those projects requires resources and attention from business and/or the IT organization.

    Don’t let poor prioritization hurt your ERP implementation.
    BNP Paribas Fortis had multiple projects that were poorly prioritized resulting in the time to bring products to market to double over a three-year period. (Source: Neito-Rodriguez, 2016)

    Project Timeline Priority notes Implications
    Warehouse management system upgrade project Early 2022 implementation High Taking IT staff and warehouse team, testing by finance
    Microsoft 365 October 2021-March 2022 High IT Staff, org impacted by change management
    Electronic Records Management April 2022 – Feb 2023 High Legislative requirement, org impact due to record keeping
    Web site upgrade Early fiscal 2023

    Activity 1.2.2 – Competing priorities

    1 hour

    1. As a group, discuss the projects that are currently in flight as well as any known projects including such things as territory expansion or new regulation compliance.
    2. For each project discuss and record the following items:
      • The project timeline. When does it start and how long is it expected to run?
      • How important is this project to the organization? A lot of high priority projects are going to require more attention from the staff involved.
      • What are the implications of this project?
        • What staff will be impacted? What business users will be impacted, and what is the IT involvement?
        • To what extent will the overall organization be impacted? Is it localized to a location or is it organization wide?
        • Can the project be deferred?

    Record this information in the ERP Strategy Report Template.

    Sample of the 'ERP Strategy Report Template: Priorities'.

    Download the ERP Strategy Report Template

    Activity 1.2.2 – Competing priorities

    List all your known projects both current and proposed. Discuss the prioritization of those projects, whether they are more or less important than your ERP project.

    Project Timeline Priority notes Implications
    Warehouse management system upgrade project Early 2022 implementation High Taking IT staff and warehouse team, testing by finance
    Microsoft 365 October 2021-March 2022 High IT Staff, org impacted by change management
    Electronic Records Management April 2022 – Feb 2023 High Legislative requirement, org impact due to record keeping
    Web site upgrade Early fiscal 2023 Medium
    Point of Sale replacement Oct 2021– Mar 2022 Medium
    ERP utilization and training on unused systems Friday, Sept 17 Medium Could impact multiple staff
    Managed Security Service RFP This calendar year Medium
    Mental Health Dashboard In research phase Low

    Build an ERP Strategy and Roadmap

    Phase 2

    Define your ERP

    Phase 1

    • 1.1 Aligning business and IT
    • 1.2 Scope and priorities

    Phase 2

    • 2.1 ERP Business Model
    • 2.2 ERP processes and supporting applications
    • 2.3 Process pains, opportunities & maturity

    Phase 3

    • 3.1 Stakeholders, risk & value
    • 3.2 Project set up

    Phase 4

    • 4.1 Build your roadmap
    • 4.2 Wrap up and present

    This phase will walk you through the following activities:

    • Build the ERP business model then move on to the top level (mega) processes and an initial list of the sub-processes
    • Generate a list of applications that support the identified processes
    • Assign stakeholders, discuss pain points, opportunities, and key success indicators
    • Assign process and technology maturity to each stakeholder

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • Primary stakeholders in each value stream supported by the ERP
    • ERP applications support team

    Step 2.1

    ERP business model

    Activities
    • 2.1.1 Environmental factors, technology drivers, and business needs
    • 2.1.2 Challenges, pain points, enablers, and organizational goals

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Identify ERP drivers and objectives
    • Explore ERP challenges and pain points
    • Discuss the ERP benefits and opportunities

    This step involves the following participants:

    • ERP implementation team
    • Business stakeholders

    Outcomes of this step

    • ERP business model

    Explore environmental factors and technology drivers

    1. Identify business drivers that are contributing to the organization’s need for ERP.
    2. Understand how the company is running today and what the organization’s future will look like. Try to identify the purpose for becoming an integrated organization.
    3. Consider external considerations, organizational drivers, technology drivers, and key functional requirements
    The ERP Business Model with 'Business Needs', 'Environmental Factors', and 'Technology Drivers' highlighted. At the center is 'ERP Strategy' with 'Barriers' above and 'Enablers' below. Surrounding and feeding into the center group are 'Business Needs', 'Environmental Factors', 'Technology Drivers', and 'Organizational Goals'.
    External Considerations
    • Regulations
    • Elections
    • Availability of resources
    • Staff licensing and certifications
    Organizational Drivers
    • Compliance
    • Scalability
    • Operational efficiency
    • Union agreements
    • Self service
    • Role appropriate dashboards and reports
    • Real time data access
      • Use of data in the system (no exports)
    Technology Considerations
    • Data accuracy
    • Data quality
    • Better reporting
    Functional Requirements
    • Information availability
    • Integration between systems
    • Secure data

    Activity 2.1.1 – Explore environmental factors and technology drivers

    1 hour

    1. Identify business drivers that are contributing to the organization’s need for ERP.
    2. Understand how the company is running today and what the organization’s future will look like. Try to identify the purpose for becoming an integrated organization. Use a whiteboard or flip charts and markers to capture key findings.
    3. Consider External Considerations, Organizational Drivers, Technology Drivers, and Key Functional Requirements.

    Record this information in the ERP Strategy Report Template.

    Sample of the next slide, 'ERP Business Model', with an iconized ERP Business Model and a table highlighting 'Environmental Factors', 'Technology Drivers', and 'Business Needs'.

    Download the ERP Strategy Report Template

    ERP Business Model A iconized version of the ERP Business Model.

    Environmental FactorsTechnology DriversBusiness Needs
    • Regulations
    • Elections
    • Availability of resources
    • Staff licensing and certifications
    • Document storage
    • Cloud security standards
    • Functionality based on deployment
    • Cloud-first based on above
    • Integration with external data suppliers
    • Integration with internal systems (Elite?)
    • Compliance
    • Scalability
    • Operational efficiency
    • Union agreements
    • Self service
    • Role appropriate dashboards and reports
    • Real time data access
    • Use of data in the system (no exports)
    • CapEx vs. OpEx

    Discuss challenges, pain points, enablers and organizational goals

    1. Identify challenges with current systems and processes.
    2. Brainstorm potential barriers to successful ERP selection and implementation. Use a whiteboard and marker to capture key findings.
    3. Consider organizational goals along with barriers and enablers to ERP success.
    The ERP Business Model with 'Organizational Goals', 'Enablers', and 'Barriers' highlighted. At the center is 'ERP Strategy' with 'Barriers' above and 'Enablers' below. Surrounding and feeding into the center group are 'Business Needs', 'Environmental Factors', 'Technology Drivers', and 'Organizational Goals'.
    Functional Gaps
    • No online purchase order requisition
    Technical Gaps
    • Inconsistent reporting – data quality concerns
    Process Gaps
    • Duplication of data
    • Lack of system integration
    Barriers to Success
    • Cultural mindset
    • Resistance to change
    Business Benefits
    • Business-IT alignment
    IT Benefits
    • Compliance
    • Scalability
    Organizational Benefits
    • Data accuracy
    • Data quality
    Enablers of Success
    • Change management
    • Alignment to strategic objectives

    Activity 2.1.2 – Discuss challenges, pain points, enablers, and organizational goals

    1 hour

    1. Identify challenges with the current systems and processes.
    2. Brainstorm potential barriers to successful ERP selection and implementation. Use a whiteboard or flip chart and markers to capture key findings.
    3. Consider functional gaps, technical gaps, process gaps, and barriers to ERP success.
    4. Identify the opportunities and benefits from an integrated system.
    5. Brainstorm potential enablers for successful ERP selection and implementation. Use a whiteboard and markers to capture key findings.
    6. Consider business benefits, IT benefits, organizational benefits, and enablers of success.

    Record this information in the ERP Strategy Report Template.

    Sample of the next slide, 'ERP Business Model', with an iconized ERP Business Model and a table highlighting 'Organizational Goals', 'Enablers', and 'Barriers'.

    Download the ERP Strategy Report Template

    ERP Business Model A iconized version of the ERP Business Model.

    Organizational Goals Enablers Barriers
    • Efficiency
    • Effectiveness
    • Integrity
    • One source of truth for data
    • One team
    • Customer service, external and internal
    • Cross-trained employees
    • Desire to focus on value-add activities
    • Collaborative
    • Top level executive support
    • Effective change management process
    • Organizational silos
    • Lack of formal process documentation
    • Funding availability
    • What goes first? Organizational priorities

    Step 2.2

    ERP processes and supporting applications

    Activities
    • 2.2.1 ERP process inventory
    • 2.2.2 Application portfolio

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Identify the top-level (mega) processes and create an initial list of the sub-processes
    • Generate a list of applications that support the identified processes

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Primary stakeholders in each value stream supported by the ERP
    • ERP applications support team

    Outcomes of this step

    • A list of in scope business processes
    • A list of current applications and services supporting the business processes

    Process Inventory

    In business architecture, the primary view of an organization is known as a business capability map.

    A business capability defines what a business does to enable value creation rather than how.

    Business capabilities:

    • Represent stable business functions
    • Are unique and independent of each other
    • Will typically have a defined business outcome

    A business capability map provides details that help the business architecture practitioner direct attention to a specific area of the business for further assessment.

    A process map titled 'Business capability map (Level 0)' with many processes sectioned off into sections and subsections. The top-left section is 'Products and Services Development' with subsections 'Design'(6 processes) and 'Manufacturing'(3 processes). The top-middle section is 'Revenue Generation'(3 processes) and below that is 'Sourcing'(2 processes). The top-right section is 'Demand Fulfillment'(9 processes). Along the bottom is the section 'Enterprise Management and Planning' with subsections 'Human Resources'(4 processes), 'Business Direction'(4 processes), and 'Finance'(4 processes).

    If you do not have a documented process model, you can use the APQC Framework to help define your inventory of business processes.

    APQC’s Process Classification Framework is a taxonomy of cross-functional business processes intended to allow the objective comparison of organizational performance within and among organizations.

    APQC’s Process Classification Framework

    Activity 2.2.1 – Process inventory

    2-4 hours

    1. As a group, discuss the business capabilities, value streams, and business processes.
    2. For each capability determine the following:
      • Is this capability applicable to our organization?
      • What application, if any, supports this capability?
    3. Are there any missing capabilities to add?

    Record this information in the ERP Strategy Report Template.

    Sample of the 'Process Inventory' table on the next slide.

    Download the ERP Strategy Report Template

    Activity 2.2.1 – Process inventory

    Core Finance Core HR Workforce Management Talent Management Warehouse Management Enterprise Asset Management
    Process Technology Process Technology Process Technology Process Technology Process Technology Process Technology
    • General ledger
    • Accounts payable
    • Accounts receivable
    • GL consolidation
    • Cash management
    • Billing and invoicing
    • Expenses
    • Payroll accounting
    • Tax management
    • Reporting
    • Payroll administration
    • Benefits administration
    • Position management
    • Organizational structure
    • Core HR records
    • Time and attendance
    • Leave management
    • Scheduling
    • Performance management
    • Talent acquisition
    • Offboarding & onboarding
    • Plan layout
    • Manage inventory
    • Manage loading docks
    • Pick, pack, ship
    • Plan and manage workforce
    • Manage returns
    • Transfer product cross-dock
    • Asset lifecycle management
    • Supply chain management
    • Maintenance planning & scheduling
    Planning & Budgeting Strategic HR Procurement Customer Relationship Management Facilities Management Project Management
    Process Technology Process Technology Process Technology Process Technology Process Technology Process Technology
    • Budget reporting
    • Variance analysis
    • Multi-year operating plan
    • Monthly forecasting
    • Annual operating plan
    • Compensation planning
    • Workforce planning
    • Succession planning
    • Supplier management
    • Purchase order management
    • Workflow approvals
    • Contract / tender management
    • Contact management
    • Activity management
    • Analytics
    • Plan and acquire
    • Asset maintenance
    • Disposal
    • Project management
    • Project costing
    • Budget control
    • Document management

    Complete an inventory collection of your application portfolio

    MANAGED vs. UNMANAGED APPLICATION ENVIRONMENTS

    • Managed environments make way for easier inventory collection since there is significant control as to what applications can be installed on a company asset. Organizations will most likely have a comprehensive list of supported and approved applications.
    • Unmanaged environments are challenging to control because users are free to install any applications on company assets, which may or may not be supported by IT.
    • Most organizations fall somewhere in between – there is usually a central repository of applications and several applications that are exceptions to the company policies. Ensure that all applications are accounted for.

    Determine your inventory collection method:

    MANUAL INVENTORY COLLECTION
    • In its simplest form, a spreadsheet is used to document your application inventory.
    • For large organizations, reps interview all business domains to create a list of installed applications.
    • Conducting an end-user survey within your business domains is one way to gather your application inventory and assess quality.
    • This manual approach is most appropriate for smaller organizations with small application portfolios across domains.
    AUTOMATED INVENTORY COLLECTION
    • Using inventory collection compatibility tools, discover all of the supported applications within your organization.
    • This approach may not capture all applications, depending on the parameters of your automated tool.
    • This approach works well in a managed environment.

    Activity 2.2.2 – Understand the current application portfolio

    1-2 hours

    1. Brainstorm a list of the applications that support the ERP business processes inventoried in Activity 2.2.1. If an application has multiple instances, list each instance as a separate line item.
    2. Indicate the following for each application:
      1. User satisfaction. This may be more than one entry as different groups – e.g., IT vs. business – may differ.
      2. Processes supported. Refer to processes defined in Activity 2.2.1. Update 2.2.1 if additional processes are identified during this exercise.
      3. Define a future disposition: Keep, Update, Replace. It is possible to have more than one disposition, e.g., Update or Replace is a valid disposition.
    3. [Optional] Collect the following information about each application. This information can be used to calculate the cost per application and total cost per user:
      1. Number of users or user groups
      2. Estimated maintenance costs
      3. Estimated capital costs
      4. Estimated licensing costs
      5. Estimated support costs

    Record this information in the ERP Strategy Report Template.

    Sample of the 'Application Portfolio' table on the next slide.

    Download the ERP Strategy Report Template

    2.2.2 - Application portfolio

    Inventory your applications and assess usage, satisfaction, and disposition

    Application Name Satisfaction Processes Supported Future Disposition
    PeopleSoft Financials Medium and declining ERP – shares one support person with HR Update or Replace
    Time Entry (custom) Low Time and Attendance Replace
    PeopleSoft HR Medium Core HR Update or Replace
    ServiceNow High ITSM
    CSM: Med-Low
    ITSM and CSM
    CSM – complexity and process changes
    Update
    Data Warehouse High IT
    Business: Med-Low
    BI portal – Tibco SaaS datamart Keep
    Regulatory Compliance Medium Regulatory software – users need training Keep
    ACL Analytics Low Audit Replace
    Elite Medium Supply chain for wholesale Update (in progress)
    Visual Importer Med-High Customs and taxes Keep
    Custom Reporting application Med-High Reporting solution for wholesale (custom for old system, patched for Elite) Replace

    2.3.1 – Visual application portfolio [optional]

    A diagram of applications and how they connect to each other. There are 'External Systems' and 'Internal Systems' split into three divisions, 'Retail Division', 'Wholesale Division', and 'Corporate Services'. Example external systems are 'Moneris', 'Freight Carriers', and 'Banks'. Example internal systems are 'Retail ERP/POS', 'Elite', and 'Excel'.

    Step 2.3

    Process pains, opportunities, and maturity

    Activities
    • 2.3.1 Level one process inventory with stakeholders
    • 2.3.2 Process pain points and opportunities
    • 2.3.3 Process key success indicators
    • 2.3.4 Process and technology maturity
    • 2.3.5 Mega-process prioritization

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Assign stakeholders, discuss pain points, opportunities, and key success indicators for the mega-processes identified in Step 2.1
    • Assign process and technology maturity to each prioritizing the mega-processes

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Primary stakeholders in each value stream supported by the ERP
    • ERP applications support team

    Outcomes of this step

    For each mega-process:

    • Level 1 processes with process and technology maturity assigned
    • Stakeholders identified
    • Process pain points, opportunities, and key success indicators identified
    • Prioritize the mega-processes

    Building out the mega-processes

    Congratulations, you have made it to the “big lift” portion of the blueprint. For each of the processes that were identified in exercise 2.2.1, you will fill out the following six details:

    1. Primary stakeholder(s)
    2. A description of the process
    3. hat level 1 processes/capabilities the mega-process is composed of
    4. Problems the new system must solve
    5. What success will look like when the new system is implemented
    6. The process and technological maturity of each level 1 process.

    Sample of the 'Core Finance' slide in the ERP Strategy Report, as shown on the next slide, with numbers corresponding to the ordered list above. 1 is on a list of 'Stakeholders', 2 is by the 'Description' box, 3 is on the 'Capability' table column, 4 is on the 'Current Pain Points' box, 5 is on the 'Key Success Factors' box, and 6 is on the 'Maturity' ratings column.

    It will take one to three hours per mega-process to complete the six different sections.

    Note:
    For each mega-process identified you will create a separate slide in the ERP Strategy Report. Default slides have been provided. Add or delete as necessary.

    Sample of the 'Core Finance' slide in the ERP Strategy Report. Note on the list of stakeholders reads 'Primary Stakeholders'. Note on the title, Core Finance, reads 'Mega-process name'. Note on the description box reads 'Description of the process'. Note on the 'Key Success Factors' box reads 'What success looks like'. Note on the 'Current Pain Points' box reads 'Problems the new system must solve'. Below is a capability table with columns 'Capability', 'Maturity', and a blank on for notes. Note on the 'Capability' table column reads 'Level 1 process'. Note on the 'Maturity' ratings column reads 'Level 1 process maturity of process and technology'. Note on the notes column reads 'Level 1 process notes'.

    An ERP project is most effective when you follow a structured approach to define, select, implement, and optimize

    Top-down approach

    ERP Strategy
    • Operating Model – Define process strategy, objectives, and operational implications.
    • Level 1 Processes –Define process boundaries, scope at the organization level; the highest level of mega-process.

    • Level 2 Processes – Define processes by function/group which represent the next level of process interaction in the organization.
    • Level 3 Processes – Decompose process by activity and role and identify suppliers, inputs, outputs, customers, metrics, and controls.
    • Functional Specifications; Blueprint and Technical Framework – Refine how the system will support and enable processes; includes functional and technical elements.
    • Org Structure and Change Management – Align org structure and develop change mgmt. strategy to support your target operating model.
    • Implementation and Transition to Operations – Execute new methods, systems, processes, procedures, and organizational structure.
    • ERP Optimization and Continuous Improvement – Establish a program to monitor, govern, and improve ERP systems and processes.

    *A “stage gate” approach should be used: the next level begins after consensus is achieved for the previous level.

    Activity 2.3.1 – Level 1 process inventory with stakeholders

    1 hour per mega-process

    1. Identify the primary stakeholder for the mega-process. The primary stakeholder is usually the process owner. For example, for core finance the CFO is the process owner/primary stakeholder. Name a maximum of three stakeholders.
    2. In the lower section, detail all the capabilities/processes associated with the mega-process. Be careful to remain at the level 1 process level as it is easy to start identifying the “How” of a process. The “How” is too deep.

    Record this information in the ERP Strategy Report Template.

    Sample of the 'Core Finance' slide in the ERP Strategy Report with the 'Stakeholders' list and 'Capability' table column highlighted.

    Download the ERP Strategy Report Template

    Activity 2.3.2 – Process pain points and opportunities

    30+ minutes per mega-process

    1. As a group, write a clear description of the mega-process. This helps establish alignment on the scope of the mega-process.
    2. Start with the discussion of current pain points with the various capabilities. These pain points will be items that the new solution will have to resolve.

    Record this information in the ERP Strategy Report Template.

    Sample of the 'Core Finance' slide in the ERP Strategy Report with the 'Description', 'Key Success Factors', and 'Current Pain Points' boxes highlighted.

    Download the ERP Strategy Report Template

    Activity 2.3.3 – Key success indicators

    30 minutes per mega-process

    1. Document key success factors that should be base-lined in the existing system to show the overall improvement once the new system is implemented. For example, if month-end close takes 12 days in the current system, target three days for month-end close in the new system.

    Record this information in the ERP Strategy Report Template.

    Sample of the 'Core Finance' slide in the ERP Strategy Report with the 'Description', 'Key Success Factors', and 'Current Pain Points' boxes highlighted.

    Download the ERP Strategy Report Template

    Activity 2.3.4 – Process and technology maturity

    1 hour

    1. For each capability/level 1 process identified determine you level of process maturity:
      • Weak – Ad hoc processes without documentation
      • Moderate – Documented processes that are often executed consistently
      • Strong – Documented processes that include exception handling that are rigorously followed
      • Payroll is an example of a strong process, even if every step is manual. The process is executed the same every time to ensure staff are paid properly and on time.
    2. For each capability/level 1 process identified determine you level of technology maturity:
      • Weak – manual execution and often paper-based
      • Moderate – Some technology support with little automation
      • Strong – The process executed entirely within the technology stack with no manual processes

    Record this information in the ERP Strategy Report Template.

    Sample of the 'Core Finance' slide in the ERP Strategy Report with the 'Maturity' and notes columns highlighted.

    Download the ERP Strategy Report Template

    Activity 2.3.5 – Mega-process prioritization

    1 hour

    1. For the mega-processes identified, map each process’s current state in terms of process rigor versus organizational importance.
      • For process rigor, refer to your process maturity in the previous exercises.
    2. Now, as a group discuss how you want to “move the needle” on each of the processes. Remember that you have a limited capacity so focus on the processes that are, or will be, of strategic importance to the organization. The processes that are placed in the top right quadrant are the ones that are likely the strategic differentiators.

    Record this information in the ERP Strategy Report Template.

    A smaller version of the process prioritization map on the next slide.

    Download the ERP Strategy Report Template.

    ERP Process Prioritization

    Establishing an order of importance can impact vendor selection and implementation roadmap; high priority areas are critical for ERP success.

    A prioritization map placing processes by 'Rigor' and 'Organizational Importance' They are numbered 1-9, 0, A, and B and are split into two colour-coded sets for 'Future (green)' and 'Current(red)'. On the x-axis 'Organizational Importance' ranges from 'Operational' to 'Strategic' and on the y-axis 'Process Rigor' ranges from 'Get the Job Done' to 'Best Practice'. Comparing 'Current' to 'Future', they have all moved up from 'Get the Job Done' into 'Best Practice' territory and a few have migrated over from 'Operational' to 'Strategic'. Processes are 1. Core Finance, 2. Core HR, 3. Workforce Management, 4.Talent Management, 5. Employee Health and Safety, 6. Enterprise Asset Management, 7.Planning & Budgeting, 8. Strategic HR, 9. Procurement Mgmt., 0. CRM, A. Facilities, and B. Project Management.

    Build an ERP Strategy and Roadmap

    Phase 3

    Plan your project

    Phase 1

    • 1.1 Aligning business and IT
    • 1.2 Scope and priorities

    Phase 2

    • 2.1 ERP Business Model
    • 2.2 ERP processes and supporting applications
    • 2.3 Process pains, opportunities & maturity

    Phase 3

    • 3.1 Stakeholders, risk & value
    • 3.2 Project set up

    Phase 4

    • 4.1 Build your roadmap
    • 4.2 Wrap up and present

    This phase will walk you through the following activities:

    • Map out your stakeholders to evaluate their impact on the project
    • Build an initial risk register and ensure the group is aligned
    • Set the initial core project team and their accountabilities and get them started on the project

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • Primary stakeholders in each value stream supported by the ERP
    • ERP Applications support team

    Step 3.1

    Stakeholders, risk, and value

    Activities
    • 3.1.1 Stakeholder analysis
    • 3.1.2 Potential pitfalls and mitigation strategies
    • 3.1.3 Project value [optional]

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Map out your stakeholders to evaluate their impact on the project
    • Build an initial risk register and ensure the group is aligned

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Primary stakeholders in each value stream supported by the ERP
    • ERP Applications support team

    Outcomes of this step

    • An understanding of the stakeholders and their project influence
    • An initial risk register
    • A consensus on readiness to proceed

    Understand how to navigate the complex web of stakeholders in ERP

    Identify which stakeholders to include and what their level of involvement should be during requirements elicitation based on relevant topic expertise.

    Sponsor End User IT Business
    Description An internal stakeholder who has final sign-off on the ERP project. Front-line users of the ERP technology. Back-end support staff who are tasked with project planning, execution, and eventual system maintenance. Additional stakeholders that will be impacted by any ERP technology changes.
    Examples
    • CEO
    • CIO/CTO
    • COO
    • CFO
    • Warehouse personnel
    • Sales teams
    • HR admins
    • Applications manager
    • Vendor relationship manager(s)
    • Director, Procurement
    • VP, Marketing
    • Manager, HR
    Value Executive buy-in and support is essential to the success of the project. Often, the sponsor controls funding and resource allocation. End users determine the success of the system through user adoption. If the end user does not adopt the system, the system is deemed useless and benefits realization is poor. IT is likely to be responsible for more in-depth requirements gathering. IT possesses critical knowledge around system compatibility, integration, and data. Involving business stakeholders in the requirements gathering will ensure alignment between HR and organizational objectives.

    Large-scale ERP projects require the involvement of many stakeholders from all corners and levels of the organization, including project sponsors, IT, end users, and business stakeholders. Consider the influence and interest of stakeholders in contributing to the requirements elicitation process and involve them accordingly.

    An example stakeholder map, categorizing stakeholders by amount of influence and interest.

    Activity 3.1.1 – Map your stakeholders

    1 hour

    1. As a group, identify all the ERP stakeholders. A stakeholder may be an individual such as the CEO or CFO, or it may be a group such as front-line employees.
    2. Map each stakeholder on the quadrant based on their expected Influence and Involvement in the project
    3. [Optional] Color code the users using the scale below to quickly identify the group that the stakeholder belongs to.
      • Sponsor – An internal stakeholder who has final sign-off on the ERP project.
      • End User – Front-line users of the ERP technology.
      • IT – Back-end support staff who are tasked with project planning, execution, and eventual system maintenance.
      • Business – Additional stakeholders that will be impacted by any ERP technology changes.

    Record this information in the ERP Strategy Report Template.

    Preview of the next slide.

    Download the ERP Strategy Report Template

    Slide titled 'Map the organization's stakeholders with a more in-depth example of a stakeholder map and long 'List of Stakeholders'. The quadrants that stakeholders are sorted into by influence and involvement are labelled 'Keep Satisfied (1)', 'Involve Closely (2)', 'Monitor (3)', and 'Keep Informed (4)'.

    Prepare contingency plans to minimize time spent handling unexpected risks

    Understanding the technical and strategic risks of a project can help you establish contingencies to reduce the likelihood of risk occurrence and devise mitigation strategies to help offset their impact if contingencies are insufficient.

    Risk Impact Likelihood Mitigation Effort
    Inadequate budget for additional staffing resources. 2 1 Use internal transfers and role-sharing rather than external hiring.
    Push-back on an ERP solution. 2 2 Use formal communication plans, an ERP steering committee, and change management to overcome organizational readiness.
    Overworked resources. 1 1 Create a detailed project plan that outlines resources and timelines in advance.
    Rating Scale:
    Impact: 1- High Risk 2- Moderate Risk 3- Minimal Risk
    Likelihood: 1- High/Needs Focus 2- Can Be Mitigated 3- Remote Likelihood

    Remember

    The biggest sources of risk in an ERP strategy are lack of planning, poorly defined requirements, and lack of governance.

    Apply the following mitigation tips to avoid pitfalls and delays.

    Risk Mitigation Tips

    • Upfront planning
    • Realistic timelines
    • Resource support
    • Managing change
    • Executive sponsorship
    • Sufficient funding
    • Setting the right expectations

    Activity 3.1.2 – Identify potential project pitfalls and mitigation strategies

    1-2 hours

    1. Discuss what “Impact” and “Likelihood” mean to your organization. For example, define Impact by what is important to your organization – financial loss, reputational impact, employee loss, and process impairment are all possible factors.
    2. Identify potential risks that may impede the successful completion of each work initiative. Risks may include predictable factors such as low resource capability, or unpredictable factors such as a change in priorities leading to withdrawn buy-in.
    3. For each risk, identify mitigation tactics. In some cases, mitigation tactics might take the form of standalone work initiative. For example, if a risk is lack of end-user buy-in, a work initiative to mitigate that risk might be to build an end-user communication plan.

    Record this information in the ERP Strategy Report Template.

    Preview of the next slide.

    Download the ERP Strategy Report Template

    Risks

    Risk Impact Likelihood Mitigation Effort
    Inadequate budget for additional staffing resources. 2 1 Use internal transfers and role-sharing rather than external hiring.
    Push-back on an ERP solution. 2 2 Use formal communication plans, an ERP steering committee, and change management to overcome organizational readiness.
    Overworked resources. 1 1 Create a detailed project plan that outlines resources and timelines in advance.
    Project approval 1 1 Build a strong business case for project approval and allow adequate time for the approval process
    Software does not work as advertised resulting in custom functionality with associated costs to create/ maintain 1 2 Work with staff to change processes to match the software instead of customizing the system thorough needs analysis prior to RFP creation
    Under estimation of staffing levels required, i.e. staff utilized at 25% for project when they are still 100% on their day job 1 2 Build a proper business case around staffing (be somewhat pessimistic)
    EHS system does not integrate with new HRMS/ERP system 2 2
    Selection of an ERP/HRMS that does not integrate with existing systems 2 3 Be very clear in RFP on existing systems that MUST be integrated to
    Rating Scale:
    Impact: 1- High Risk 2- Moderate Risk 3- Minimal Risk
    Likelihood: 1- High/Needs Focus 2- Can Be Mitigated 3- Remote Likelihood

    Is the organization committed to the ERP project?

    A recent study of critical success factors to an ERP implementation identified top management support and interdepartmental communication and cooperation as the top two success factors.

    By answering the seven questions the key stakeholders are indicating their commitment. While this doesn’t guarantee that the top two critical success factors have been met, it does create the conversation to guide the organization into alignment on whether to proceed.

    A table of example stakeholder questions with options 1-5 for how strongly they agree or disagree. 'Strongly disagree - 1', 'Somewhat disagree - 2', 'Neither agree or disagree - 3', 'Somewhat agree - 4', 'Strongly agree - 5'.

    Activity 3.1.3 – Project value (optional)

    30 minutes

    1. As a group, discuss the seven questions in the table. Ensure everyone agrees on what the questions are asking. If necessary, modify the language so that the meaning is clear to everyone.
    2. Have each stakeholder answer the seven questions on their own. Have someone compile the answers looking for:
      1. Any disagrees, strongly, somewhat, or neither as this indicates a lack of clarity. Endeavour to discover what additional information is required.
      2. [Optional] Have the most positive and most negative respondents present their points of view for the group to discuss. Is someone being overly optimistic, or pessimistic? Did the group miss something?

    There are no wrong answers. It should be okay to disagree with any of these statements. The goal of the exercise is to generate conversation that leads to support of the project and collaboration on the part of the participants.

    Record this information in the ERP Strategy Report Template.

    A preview of the next slide.

    Download the ERP Strategy Report Template

    Ask the right questions now to determine the value of the project to the organization

    Please indicate how much you agree or disagree with each of the following statements.

    Question # Question Strongly disagree Somewhat disagree Neither agree nor disagree Somewhat agree Strongly agree
    1. I have everything I need to succeed. 1 2 3 4 5
    2. The right people are involved in the project. 1 2 3 4 5
    3. I understand the process of ERP selection. 1 2 3 4 5
    4. My role in the project is clear to me. 1 2 3 4 5
    5. I am clear about the vision for this project. 1 2 3 4 5
    6. I am nervous about this project. 1 2 3 4 5
    7. There is leadership support for the project. 1 2 3 4 5

    Step 3.2

    Project set up

    Activities
    • 3.2.1 Create the project team
    • 3.2.2 Set the project RACI

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Set the initial core project team and their accountabilities to the project.

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Primary stakeholders in each value stream supported by the ERP
    • ERP Applications support team

    Outcomes of this step

    • Identify the core team members and their time commitments.
    • Assign responsibility, accountability or communication needs.

    Identify the right stakeholders for your project team

    Consider the core team functions when composing the project team. It is essential to ensure that all relevant perspectives (business, IT, etc.) are evaluated to create a well-aligned and holistic ERP strategy.

    PROJECT TEAM ROLES

    • Project champion
    • Project advisor
    • Steering committee
    • Project manager
    • Project team
    • Subject matter experts
    • Change management specialist

    PROJECT TEAM FUNCTIONS

    • Collecting all relevant inputs from the business.
    • Gathering high-level requirements.
    • Creating a roadmap.

    Info-Tech Insight

    There may be an inclination towards a large project team when trying to include all relevant stakeholders. Carefully limiting the size of the project team will enable effective decision making while still including functional business units like HR and Finance, as well as IT.

    Activity 3.2.1 – Project team

    1 hour

    1. Considering your ERP project scope, discuss the resources and capabilities necessary, and generate a complete list of key stakeholders considering each of the roles indicated on the chart to the right.
    2. Using the list previously generated, identify a candidate(s) for each role and determine their responsibility in the ERP strategy and their expected time commitment.

    Record this information in the ERP Strategy Report Template.

    Preview of the table on the next slide.

    Download the ERP Strategy Report Template

    Project team

    Of particular importance for this table is the commitment column. It is important that the organization understands the level of involvement for all roles. Failure to properly account for the necessary involvement is a major risk factor.

    Role Candidate Responsibility Commitment
    Project champion John Smith
    • Provide executive sponsorship.
    20 hours/week
    Steering committee
    • Establish goals and priorities.
    • Define scope and approve changes.
    • Provide adequate resources and resolve conflict.
    • Monitor project milestones.
    10 hours/week
    Project manager
    • Prepare and manage project plan.
    • Monitor project team progress.
    • Conduct project team meetings.
    40 hours/week
    Project team
    • Drive day-to-day project activities.
    • Coordinate department communication.
    • Make process and design decisions.
    40 hours/week
    Subject matter experts by area
    • Attend meetings as needed.
    • Respond to questions and inquiries.
    5 hours/week

    Define project roles and responsibilities to improve progress tracking

    Build a list of the core ERP strategy team members and then structure a RACI chart with the relevant categories and roles for the overall project.

    • Responsible – Conducts work to achieve the task
    • Accountable – Answerable for completeness of task
    • Consulted – Provides input for the task
    • Informed – Receives updates on the task

    Benefits of assigning RACI early:

    • Improve project quality by assigning the right people to the right tasks.
    • Improve chances of project task completion by assigning clear accountabilities.
    • Improve project buy-in by ensuring stakeholders are kept informed of project progress, risks, and successes.

    Activity 3.2.2 – Project RACI

    1 hour

    1. The ERP strategy will require a cross-functional team within IT and business units. Make sure the responsibilities are clearly communicated to the selected project sponsor.
    2. Modify the left-hand column to match the activities expected in your project.

    Record this information in the ERP Strategy Report Template.

    Preview of the RACI chart on the next slide.

    Download the ERP Strategy Report Template

    3.2.2 – Project RACI

    Project champion Project advisor Project steering committee Project manager Project team Subject matter experts
    Determine project scope & vision I C A R C C
    Document business goals I I A R I C
    Inventory ERP processes I I A C R R
    Map current state I I A R I R
    Assess gaps and opportunities I C A R I I
    Explore alternatives R R A I I R
    Build a roadmap R A R I I R
    Create a communication plan R A R I I R
    Present findings R A R I I R

    Build an ERP Strategy and Roadmap

    Phase 4

    Next steps

    Phase 1

    • 1.1 Aligning business and IT
    • 1.2 Scope and priorities

    Phase 2

    • 2.1 ERP Business Model
    • 2.2 ERP processes and supporting applications
    • 2.3 Process pains, opportunities & maturity

    Phase 3

    • 3.1 Stakeholders, risk & value
    • 3.2 Project set up

    Phase 4

    • 4.1 Build your roadmap
    • 4.2 Wrap up and present

    This phase will walk you through the following activities:

    • Review the different options to solve the identified pain points
    • Build out a roadmap showing how you will get to those solutions
    • Build a communication plan that includes the stakeholder presentation

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • Primary stakeholders in each value stream supported by the ERP
    • ERP Applications support team

    Step 4.1

    Build your roadmap

    Activities
    • 4.1.1 Pick your path
    • 4.1.2 Build your roadmap
    • 4.1.3 Visualize your roadmap (optional)

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Review the different options to solve the identified pain points then build out a roadmap of how to get to that solution.

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Primary stakeholders in each value stream supported by the ERP
    • ERP Applications support team

    Outcomes of this step

    • A strategic direction is set
    • An initial roadmap is laid out

    Choose the right path for your organization

    There are several different paths you can take to achieve your ideal future state. Make sure to pick the one that suits your needs as defined by your current state.

    A diagram of strategies. At the top is 'Current State', at the bottom is 'Future State', and listed strategies are 'Maintain Current System', 'Augment Current System', 'Optimize', and 'Transform'.

    Explore the options for achieving your ideal future state

    CURRENT STATE STRATEGY
    Your existing application satisfies both functionality and integration requirements. The processes surrounding it likely need attention, but the system should be considered for retention. MAINTAIN CURRENT SYSTEM
    Your existing application is, for the most part, functionally rich, but may need some tweaking. Spend time and effort building and enhancing additional functionalities or consolidating and integrating interfaces. AUGMENT CURRENT SYSTEM
    Your ERP application portfolio consists of multiple apps serving the same functions. Consolidating applications with duplicate functionality is more cost efficient and makes integration and data sharing simpler. OPTIMIZE: CONSOLIDATE AND INTEGRATE SYSTEMS
    Your existing system offers poor functionality and poor integration. It would likely be more cost and time efficient to replace the application and its surrounding processes altogether. TRANSFORM: REPLACE CURRENT SYSTEM

    Option: Maintain your current system

    Resolve your existing process and people pain points

    MAINTAIN CURRENT SYSTEM

    Keep the system, change the process.

    Your existing application satisfies both functionality and integration requirements. The processes surrounding it likely need attention, but the system should be considered for retention.

    Maintaining your current system entails adjusting current processes and/or adding new ones, and involves minimal cost, time, and effort.

    INDICATORS POTENTIAL SOLUTIONS
    People Pain Points
    • Lack of training
    • Low user adoption
    • Lack of change management
    • Contact vendor to inquire about employee training opportunities
    • Build a change management strategy
    Process Pain Points
    • Legacy processes
    • Workarounds and shortcuts
    • Highly specialized processes
    • Inconsistent processes
    • Explore process reengineering and process improvement opportunities
    • Evaluate and standardize processes

    Option: Augment your current system

    Use augmentation to resolve your existing technology and data pain points

    AUGMENT CURRENT SYSTEM

    Add to the system.

    Your existing application is for the most part functionally rich but may need some tweaking. Spend time and effort enhancing your current system.

    You will be able to add functions by leveraging existing system features. Augmentation requires limited investment and less time and effort than a full system replacement.

    INDICATORS POTENTIAL SOLUTIONS
    Technology Pain Points
    • Lack of reporting functions.
    • Lacking functional depth in key process areas.
    • Add point solutions or enable modules to address missing functionality.
    Data Pain Points
    • Poor data quality
    • Lack of data for processing and reporting
    • Single-source data entry
    • Add modules or augment processes to capture data

    Option: Consolidate and integrate

    Consolidate and integrate your current systems to address your technology and data pain points

    CONSOLIDATE AND INTEGRATE SYSTEMS

    Get rid of one system, combine two, or connect many.

    Your ERP application portfolio consists of multiple apps serving the same functions.

    Consolidating your systems eliminates the need to manage multiple pieces of software that provide duplicate functionality. Reducing the number of ERP applications makes integration and data sharing simpler.

    INDICATORS POTENTIAL SOLUTIONS
    Technology Pain Points
    • Disparate and disjointed systems
    • Multiple systems supporting the same function
    • Unused software licenses
    • System consolidation
    • System and module integration
    • Assess usage and consolidate licensing
    Data Pain Points
    • Multiple versions of same data
    • Duplication of data entry in different modules or systems
    • Poor data quality
    • Centralize core records
    • Assign data ownership
    • Single-source data entry

    Option: Replace your current system

    Replace your system to address gaps in your existing processes and various pain points

    REPLACE CURRENT SYSTEM

    Start from scratch.

    You’re transitioning from an end-of-life legacy system. Your existing system offers poor functionality and poor integration. It would likely be more cost and time efficient to replace the application and its surrounding processes all together.

    INDICATORS POTENTIAL SOLUTIONS
    Technology Pain Points
    • Lack of functionality and poor integration.
    • Obsolete technology.
    • Not aligned with technology direction or enterprise architecture plans.
    • Evaluate the ERP technology landscape.
    • Determine if you need to replace the current system with a point solution or an all-in-one solution.
    • Align ERP technologies with enterprise architecture.
    Data Pain Points
    • Limited capability to store and retrieve data.
    • Understand your data requirements.
    Process Pains
    • Insufficient tools to manage workflow.
    • Review end-to-end processes.
    • Assess user satisfaction.

    Activity 4.1.1 – Path to future state

    1+ hour
    1. Discuss the four options and the implications for your organization.
    2. Come to an agreement on your chosen path.

    The same diagram of strategies. At the top is 'Current State', at the bottom is 'Future State', and listed strategies are 'Maintain Current System', 'Augment Current System', 'Optimize', and 'Transform'.

    Activity 4.1.2 – Build a roadmap

    1-2 hours

    1. Start your roadmap with the stakeholder presentation. This is your mark in the sand to launch the project.
    2. For each item on your roadmap assign an owner who will be accountable to the completion of the roadmap item.
    3. Wherever possible, assign a start date, month, or quarter. The more specific you can be the better.
    4. Identify completion dates to create a sense of urgency. If you are struggling with start dates, it can help to start with a finish date and “back in” to a start date based on estimated efforts.

    Record this information in the ERP Strategy Report Template.

    Note:
    Your roadmap should be treated as a living document that is updated and shared with the stakeholders on a regular schedule.

    Preview of the strategy roadmap table on the next slide.

    Download the ERP Strategy Report Template

    ERP Strategy roadmap

    Initiative Owner Start Date Completion Date
    Create final workshop deliverable Info-Tech 16 September, 2021
    Review final deliverable Workshop sponsor
    Present to executive team Oct 2021
    Build business case CFO, CIO, Directors 3 weeks to build
    3-4 weeks process time
    Build an RFI for initial costings 1-2 weeks
    Stage 1 approval for requirements gathering Executive committee Milestone
    Determine and acquire BA support for next step 1 week
    Requirements gathering – level 2 processes Project team 5-6 weeks effort
    Build RFP (based on informal approval) CFO, CIO, Directors 4th calendar quarter 2022 Possible completion January 2023
    2-4 weeks

    Activity 4.1.3 – Build a visual roadmap [optional]

    1 hour

    1. For some, a visual representation of a roadmap is easier to comprehend. Consider taking the roadmap built in 4.1.2 and creating a visual.

    Record this information in the ERP Strategy Report Template.

    Preview of the visual strategy roadmap chart on the next slide.

    Download the ERP Strategy Report Template

    ERP Strategy Roadmap

    A table set up similarly to the previous one, but instead of 'Start Date' and 'Completion Date' columns there are multiple small columns broken up by fiscal quarters (i.e.. FY2022: Q1, Q2, Q3, Q4). There is a key with a light blue diamond shape representing a 'Milestone' and a blue arrow representing a 'Work in progress'; they are placed the Quarters columns according to when each row item reached a milestone or began its progress.

    Step 4.2

    Wrap up and present

    Activities
    • 4.2.1 Communication plan
    • 4.2.2 Stakeholder presentation

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Build a communication plan as part of organizational change management, which includes the stakeholder presentation

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Primary stakeholders in each value stream supported by the ERP
    • ERP Applications support team

    Outcomes of this step

    • An initial communication plan for organizational change management
    • A stakeholder presentation

    Effectively communicate the changes an ERP foundation strategy will impose

    A communication plan is necessary because not everyone will react positively to change. Therefore, you must be prepared to explain the rationale behind any initiatives that are being rolled out.

    Steps:

    1. Start by building a sound communication plan.
    2. The communication plan should address all stakeholders that will be subject to change, including executives and end users.
    3. Communicate how a specific initiative will impact the way employees work and the work they do.
    4. Clearly convey the benefits of the strategy to avoid resistance.

    “The most important thing in project management is communication, communication, communication. You have to be able to put a message into business terms rather than technical terms.” (Lance Foust, I.S. Manager, Plymouth Tube Company)

    Project Goals Communication Goals Required Resources Communication Channels
    Why is your organization embarking on an ERP project? What do you want employees to know about the project? What resources are going to be utilized throughout the ERP strategy? How will your project team communicate project updates to the employees?
    Streamline processes and achieve operational efficiency. We will focus on mapping and gathering requirements for (X) mega-processes. We will be hiring process owners for each mega-process. You will be kept up to date about the project progress via email and intranet. Please feel free to contact the project owner if you have any questions.

    Activity 4.2.1 – Communication plan

    1 hour

    1. List the types of communication events and documents you will need to produce and distribute.
    2. Indicate the purpose of the event or document, who the audience is, and who is responsible for the communication.
    3. Identify who will be responsible for the development and delivery of the communication plan.

    Record this information in the ERP Strategy Report Template.

    Preview of the Communication Plan table on the next slide.

    Download the ERP Strategy Report Template

    Communication plan

    Use the communication planning template to track communication methods needed to convey information regarding ERP initiatives.

    This is designed to help your organization make ERP initiatives visible and create stakeholder awareness.

    Audience Purpose Delivery/ Format Communicator Delivery Date Status/Notes
    Front-line employees Highlight successes Bi-weekly email CEO Mondays
    Entire organization Highlight successes
    Plans for next iteration
    Monthly townhall Senior leadership Last Thursday of every month Recognize top contributors from different parts of the business. Consider giving out prizes such as coffee mugs
    Iteration demos Show completed functionality to key stakeholders Iteration completion web conference Delivery lead Every other Wednesday Record and share the demonstrations to all employees

    Conduct a presentation of the final deliverable for stakeholders

    After completing the activities and exercises within this blueprint, the final step of the process is to present the deliverable to senior management and stakeholders.

    Know Your Audience

    • Decide what needs to be presented and to whom. The purpose and format for communicating initiatives varies based on the audience. Identify the audience first to ensure initiatives are communicated appropriately.
    • IT and the business speak different languages. The business may not have the patience to try to understand IT, so it is up to IT to learn and use the language of business. Failing to put messages into language that resonates with the business will create disengagement and resistance.
    • Effective communication takes preparation to get the right content and tone to convey your real message.

    Learn From Other Organizations

    “When delivering the strategy and next steps, break the project down into consumable pieces. Make sure you deliver quick wins to retain enthusiasm and engagement.

    By making it look like a different project you keep momentum and avoid making it seem unattainable.” (Scott Clark, Innovation Credit Union)

    “To successfully sell the value of ERP, determine what the high-level business problem is and explain how ERP can be the resolution. Explicitly state which business areas ERP is going to touch. The business often has a very narrow view of ERP and perceives it as just a financial system. The key part of the strategy is that the organization sees the broader view of ERP.” (Scott Clark, Innovation Credit Union)

    Activity 4.2.2 – Stakeholder presentation

    1 hour

    1. The following sections of the ERP Strategy Report Template are designed to function as the stakeholder presentation:
      1. Workshop Overview
      2. ERP Models
      3. Roadmap
    2. You can use the Template as your presentation deck or extract the above sections to create a stand-alone stakeholder presentation.
    3. Remember to take your audience into account and anticipate the questions they may have.

    Samples of the ERP Strategy Report Template.

    Download the ERP Strategy Report Template

    Summary of Accomplishment

    Get the Most Out of Your ERP

    ERP technology is critical to facilitating an organization’s flow of information across business units. It allows for seamless integration of systems and creates a holistic view of the enterprise to support decision making. ERP implementation should not be a one-and-done exercise. There needs to be an ongoing optimization to enable business processes and optimal organizational results.

    Build an ERP Strategy and Roadmap allows organizations to proactively implement continuous assessment and optimization of their enterprise resource planning system, including:

    • Alignment and prioritization of key business and technology drivers.
    • Identification of ERP processes, including classification and gap analysis.
    • Measurement of user satisfaction across key departments.
    • Improved vendor relations.
    • Data quality initiatives.

    This formal ERP optimization initiative will drive business-IT alignment, identify IT automation priorities, and dig deep into continuous process improvement.

    If you would like additional support, have our analysts guide you through other phases as part of an Info-Tech workshop.

    Contact your account representative for more information.
    workshops@infotech.com 1-888-670-8889

    Research Contributors

    Name Title Organization
    Anonymous Anonymous Software industry
    Anonymous Anonymous Pharmaceutical industry
    Boris Znebel VP of Sales Second Foundation
    Brian Kudeba Director, Administrative Systems Fidelis Care
    David Lawrence Director, ERP Allegheny Technologies Inc.
    Ken Zima CIO Aquarion Water Company
    Lance Foust I.S. Manager Plymouth Tube Company
    Pooja Bagga Head of ERP Strategy & Change Transport for London
    Rob Schneider Project Director, ERP Strathcona County
    Scott Clark Innovation Credit Union
    Tarek Raafat Manager, Application Solutions IDRC
    Tom Walker VP, Information Technology StarTech.com

    Related Info-Tech Research

    Bibliography

    Gheorghiu, Gabriel. "The ERP Buyer’s Profile for Growing Companies." Selecthub. 2018. Accessed 21 Feb. 2021.

    "Maximizing the Emotional Economy: Behavioral Economics." Gallup. n.d. Accessed 21 Feb. 2021.

    Neito-Rodriguez, Antonio. Project Management | How to Prioritize Your Company's Projects. 13 Dec. 2016. Accessed 29 Nov 2021. Web.

    "A&D organization resolves organizational.“ Case Study. Panorama Consulting Group. 2021. PDF. 09 Nov. 2021. Web.

    "Process Frameworks." APQC. n.d. Accessed 21 Feb. 2021.

    Saxena, Deepak and Joe Mcdonagh. "Evaluating ERP Implementations: The Case for a Lifecycle-based Interpretive Approach." The Electronic Journal of Information Systems Evaluation, 29-37. 22 Feb. 2019. Accessed 21 Feb. 2021.

    Your Company is an Economy: Why This is Your Secret Weapon for Resilience

    • Large vertical image:
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A

    IT specialists often instinctively focus on technical issues, such as server failures or network problems, because they are trained to address the broken parts. However, it's important to consider the context in which these occur. But what if the real problem isn't just the part but the entire system it operates in?

    I want you to take a step back and to stop thinking about your company as a collection of departments and IT systems. Start seeing it for what it truly is: a complex, living, breathing economic system. This isn't some academic analogy. It’s a powerful model that will change how you approach resilience.

    An economic system involves production, resource allocation, and distribution of goods and services, which parallels how a company operates internally. It includes the combination of various departments, the people doing things, the business units, and even the decision-making steps that make up the economic structure of your company. Once you see this, you can never unsee it.

    What is an economic system?

    Let’s quickly demystify this. Forget textbooks and complex theories for a moment. Think about a national economy. It does three basic things:

    1. Production: It makes things. Factories build cars, farms grow food, and programmers write software. This is the creation of value.

    2. Resource Allocation: This process decides who gets what to make those things. Who gets the steel for the cars? The land for the farms? The funding for the software developers? These are all decisions about how to use scarce resources. 

    3. Distribution: This process gets the finished products to the people who need them. Cars go to importers, then dealerships then the customers, food goes to grocery stores, and software gets deployed to servers and then used by clients (in the general sense).

    That's it. Production, allocation, distribution. Every economy, from a simple bartering tribe to the global financial market, operates on these principles. And so does your company.

    So, how is your company an economy?

    Your company doesn't just “do work.” It produces, allocates, and distributes services in its own internal market (and eventually sells outside, otherwise… trouble).

    The production is everywhere. The human resources department produces a “payroll service.” The sales department produces “revenue contracts.” And the IT department? It produces a vast array of services: “compute cycles,” “data storage,” “network connectivity,” and “application uptime.” These are the goods and services that every other part of the company consumes to do their jobs.

    Resource allocation is the lifeblood of your corporate economy. It's the annual budgeting process, the project prioritization meetings, and the daily decisions managers make about where to assign their people. In IT, you are equally part of the allocation process. Most people get to decide at least what they will give priority to that day. Perhaps via the daily scrum or stand-up meetings. Perhaps during the review process. As a manager, when you approve a request for a new high-powered virtual machine for one team, you are making an economic choice. You are allocating a scarce resource that another team can no longer use. As a developer, when you decide that task X is now a higher priority than task Y, you make an economic decision to allocate yourself to task X. It's important to understand that there is an opportunity cost to every decision, whether you label it that way or not. 

    And distribution? That's how these services get to their “consumers.” It’s the internal platforms, the APIs that connect applications, the service desk that fulfills requests, the operations teams that update data via forms into databases, and even the reporting dashboards that deliver information. These are the supply chains and logistics networks of your company’s economy. The consumers are your clients, of course, but also every department that uses a service provided by another department.

    The IT department plays a central role in the company's economy, akin to a central bank and infrastructure provider, by managing essential digital resources like compute, storage, and bandwidth. You control its supply and, through your decisions, influence its value. You also build and maintain the “roads” and “power grid”—the networks and platforms—that the entire corporate economy depends on to function.

    Why This Perspective Is Important for Resilience

    This is where I feel it gets fascinating. When you start seeing your company as an economic system, your understanding of resilience deepens dramatically. You move beyond simply fixing broken things and start thinking about stabilizing a complex, interconnected market.

    It helps you understand true systemic risk.

    When a core database goes down, an engineer sees a technical failure. An economist sees a supply chain collapse. That database isn't just a box with blinking lights; it's a critical supplier of a raw material, namely data. Every single business process, application, and team that creates, updates or consumes that data is now starved of a resource they need to produce their own services. The failure cascades not just through technical dependencies but through economic dependencies. Seeing it this way forces you to ask better questions: Who are the biggest “consumers” of this data supplier? What is the total economic impact of this outage, not just the technical impact? This changes the incident's priority and your response strategy.

    You move beyond simple redundancy.

    The traditional engineering approach to resilience is redundancy. If one server is important, have two. This is like a town having two power plants. It's a good start, but it's not true economic resilience. An economist would ask different questions. Can we diversify our suppliers? Can we re-route via another path? If our primary database provider fails, can we switch to a secondary one, even if it's slower or pricier for a short time? This is the principle of substitution. Can a business process continue to function in a degraded mode, producing a lower-quality “good” for a while instead of stopping completely? This is about economic adaptability, not just technical duplication.

    You could take this even further and move into the realm of business continuity. Can your process work when your primary resource (the database) is not available? How would you redesign your process to work with an alternative solution? This thinking is at the heart of modern operational resilience regulations worldwide. Authorities are no longer just asking if your backups work; they're asking if your firm can fulfill its economic function in the face of severe adversity. They demand a clear grasp of your entire supply chain and a testable exit plan for critical suppliers, including cloud providers.

    You see that this goes way beyond a failing-part view. It goes to the heart of the economic function of your company.

    Incident response becomes economic intervention.

    During a major incident, the incident commander is now no longer just a technical coordinator. You are the head of the “central bank” during a "market crash". Your job is to prevent a localized failure from causing a full-blown corporate recession. Think about your actions:

    • You allocate scarce capital (your top engineers' time) to the most critical problem. The economic cost is the non-delivery of any other product by those people.

    • You implement fiscal policy by prioritizing certain fixes over others to stimulate the quickest “economic” recovery.

    • You manage market confidence through clear, calm, and regular communication to stakeholders, preventing panic from spreading.

    Each decision is an economic intervention designed to restore stability to the system. (If that is not the job description of a central banker, then I eat my hat.)

    Side Note: I often see teams who are obsessed with their own service's uptime, their own local metrics. They proudly report “five nines” of availability, but they do not report on how their service is actually consumed or how critical it is to the company's overall economic output. They've optimized their own factory but don't disclose their output's need level to the company or that their occasional one-hour outage brings the entire company's main assembly line to a halt. Resilience is not about local optimization; it is about the stability of the entire economic system. A dashboard that lists teams in order of availability or whatever other metric is fine, but these numbers must be mapped against their economic relevance. Without the economic relevance weighting, you may be misallocating resources in areas that are not critical or sufficiently important.

    How to Start Thinking Like an Economist in Your Resilience Practice

    This isn't just a theoretical exercise. You can apply this model today to make your organization stronger and yourself more effective to any employer or client.

    First, map your economic flows. Go beyond standard architecture diagrams. Create maps that show how value and services are produced, distributed, and consumed across departments. Identify your most important “supply chains.” Ask business units what IT services are essential for their “production lines” and what the financial impact is when those services are unavailable. This gives you a heat map of economic risk.

    Second, identify your single points of economic failure. In every economy, there are institutions that are “too big to fail.” What are yours? Is it a single authentication service? A legacy mainframe? A specific team of two people who know how a critical system works? These are the areas where a failure will cause a systemic crisis. They require more than just technical redundancy; they need deep, thoughtful resilience planning, including succession plans for people and substitution options for technology.

    Finally, reframe your post-incident reviews. Stop just asking, “What broke and why?” Start asking, “Which economic activity was disrupted?” and “How did the disruption flow through the system?” This shifts the conversation from blaming a component or a team to understanding systemic weaknesses in your company's economy. The goal is not to find a guilty party but to identify where your internal market is fragile and how you can strengthen it with better “monetary policy” (resource allocation) or “infrastructure” (more robust platforms).

    The vicious cycle of a failing economy

    In another article, I mentioned that resilience is a mindset.
     Resilience mindset graphic 

    So what happens when this economic system becomes unstable?

    These issues are typically considered failures and they manifest as irritations, perceived slowness and bugs, all the way to (regular) failures of a process or whole system.

    If this broken economic system is allowed to remain unstable, people will adopt negative behaviors.

    When “the government” (IT) fails to deliver, business teams take matters into their hands and start shadow IT. They may even purchase their own subscriptions.

    In a stable economy, participants trust that resources will be available when needed, but in a broken system, that trust is gone and leads to the hoarding of assets. This may be visible in the requested need for time or even budget allocation. And that leads into protectionism where teams build walls around their data and systems.

    When failures are common, the focus shifts from resolving the systemic problems to assigning blame for the specific symptom. This is akin to the breakdown of trade relations. The applications team blames the infrastructure team for slow servers. The infrastructure team blames the network team for latency. The network team blames the applications team for inefficient code. And around we go.

    Taking it just that little step further: If people live in a failing state long enough, they lose hope. This is learned helplessness. Your most valuable “citizens”—your engineers and business users—become disengaged. They stop reporting bugs because they assume they will never be fixed. They stop suggesting process improvements because they believe their voice doesn't matter.

    And lastly: In a functional system, there are clear processes for requesting services. In your broken economy, these official channels are considered worthless. The only way to get anything done is to generate a crisis. Escalation becomes the primary currency. People learn to bypass the ticketing system and send direct messages to senior leaders because they perceive that's the only way to get a response.

    How to Break the Cycle: Start Small

    To break this cycle, you need to start small and use mechanisms that turn the negative effects of problems into positive effects, like seeing opportunities.

    • Opportunities to correct irritations
    • Opportunities to enhance processes
    • Opportunities to perhaps redesign a service

    Proposing a grand vision will get you polite nods and zero action. I recommend you pick one irritation and fix it. Repeat multiple times until staff starts to perceive a change. Don't try to move the mountain. Remove the first obstacle and make your way up from there. This can be solving an issue, reducing an uncertainty, or actually spotting a way forward. 

    It will go easier as you continue this. Accept that on day one, your credibility is zero. It doesn’t matter whether you're a new manager or a seasoned expert. Trust is earned on the factory floor. Fix one small, nagging irritation for one person. Then another. This is how you build the political and social capital needed to tackle the mountain. It takes time.

    But what will happen next is crucial. There will be a reduction of the negative behaviors. And when you work it efficiently with enough time, you will eliminate those behaviors. And yes, there will be many ifs and buts, and each of the broken elements of a larger chain may require their own solutions. But it is this act of seeing the bigger picture through the constituent parts that will allow you to assign priorities and move closer to the solution in a structural way.
    Seeing step by step results feeds positivism and higher stability. Which in turn again feeds more positivism. 

     

    When you view your company through the lens of an economic system, it elevates the practice of resilience from a purely technical discipline to a value function. It gives you a language to communicate impact and risk to leadership in terms they understand: production, supply, and cost.

    It forces you to see the interconnectedness of everything you do and to appreciate that the failure of a single, seemingly minor component can have large, cascading effects across the entire organization. By thinking like an economist, you stop being just a firefighter, putting out isolated blazes. You become the architect of a more stable, more robust, and ultimately more resilient economy.

    You become the architect of a more stable, more robust, and ultimately more resilient economy. Now, go manage it.

    Always ready for a chat.

    Recruit and Retain People of Color in IT

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}546|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 9.7/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $19,184 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 21 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: Engage
    • Parent Category Link: /engage
    • Organizations have been trying to promote equality for many years. Diversity and inclusion strategies and a myriad of programs have been implemented in companies across the world. Despite the attempts, many organizations still struggle to ensure that their workforce is representative of the populations they support or want to support.
    • IT brings another twist. Many IT companies and departments are based on the culture of white males, and underrepresented ethnic communities find it more of a challenge to fit in.
    • This sometimes means that talented minorities are less incentivized to join or stay in technology.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Diversity and inclusion cannot be a one-time campaign or a one-off initiative.
    • For real change to happen, every leader needs to internalize the value of creating and retaining diverse teams.

    Impact and Result

    • To stay competitive, IT leaders need to be more involved and commit to a plan to recruit and retain people of color in their departments and organizations. A diverse team is an answer to innovation that can differentiate your company.
    • Treat recruiting and retaining a diverse team as a business challenge that requires full engagement. Info-Tech offers a targeted solution that will help IT leaders build a plan to attract, recruit, engage, and retain people of color.

    Recruit and Retain People of Color in IT Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out why you should recruit and retain people of color in your IT department or organization, review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand the ways we can support you in this endeavor.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Recruit people of color in IT

    Diverse teams are necessary to foster creativity and guide business strategies. Overcome limitations by recruiting people of color and creating a diverse workforce.

    • Recruit and Retain People of Color in IT – Phase 1: Recruit People of Color in IT
    • Support Plan
    • IT Behavioral Interview Question Library

    2. Retain people of color in IT

    Underrepresented employees benefit from an expansive culture. Create an inclusive environment and retain people of color and promote value within your organization.

    • Recruit and Retain People of Color in IT – Phase 2: Retain People of Color in IT

    Infographic

    Workshop: Recruit and Retain People of Color in IT

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Setting the Stage

    The Purpose

    Introduce challenges and concerns around recruiting and retaining people of color.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Gain a sense of direction.

    Activities

    1.1 Introduction to diversity conversations.

    1.2 Assess areas to focus on and determine what is right, wrong, missing, and confusing.

    1.3 Obtain feedback from your team about the benefits of working at your organization.

    1.4 Establish your employee value proposition (EVP).

    1.5 Discuss and establish your recruitment goals.

    Outputs

    Current State Analysis

    Right, Wrong, Missing, Confusing Quadrant

    Draft EVP

    Recruitment Goals

    2 Refine Your Recruitment Process

    The Purpose

    Identify areas in your current recruitment process that are preventing you from hiring people of color.

    Establish a plan to make improvements.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Optimized recruitment process

    Activities

    2.1 Brainstorm and research community partners.

    2.2 Review current job descriptions and equity statement.

    2.3 Update job description template and equity statement.

    2.4 Set team structure for interview and assessment.

    2.5 Identify decision-making structure.

    Outputs

    List of community partners

    Updated job description template

    Updated equity statement

    Interview and assessment structure

    Behavioral Question Library

    3 Culture and Management

    The Purpose

    Create a plan for an inclusive culture where your managers are supported.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Awareness of how to better support employees of color.

    Activities

    3.1 Discuss engagement and belonging.

    3.2 Augment your onboarding materials.

    3.3 Create an inclusive culture plan.

    3.4 Determine how to support your management team.

    Outputs

    List of onboarding content

    Inclusive culture plan

    Management support plan

    4 Close the Loop

    The Purpose

    Establish mechanisms to gain feedback from your employees and act on them.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Finalize the plan to create your diverse and inclusive workforce.

    Activities

    4.1 Ask and listen: determine what to ask your employees.

    4.2 Create your roadmap.

    4.3 Wrap-up and next steps.

    Outputs

    List of survey questions

    Roadmap

    Completed support plan

    Improve IT Team Effectiveness

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}521|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 9.3/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $16,549 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 5 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: Lead
    • Parent Category Link: /lead
    • Organizations rely on team-based work arrangements to provide organizational benefits and to help them better navigate the volatile, uncertain, complex, and ambiguous (VUCA) operating environment.
    • This is becoming more challenging in a hybrid model as interactions now rely less on casual encounters and now must become more intentional.
    • A high-performing team is more than productive. They are more resilient and able to recognize opportunities. They are proactive instead of reactive due to trust and a high level of communication and collaboration.
    • IT teams are more unique, which also provides unique challenges other teams don’t experience.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    IT teams have:

    • Multiple disciplines that tend to operate in parallel versus within a sequence of events.
    • Multiple incumbent roles where people operate in parallel versus needing to share information to produce an outcome.
    • Multiple stakeholders who create a tension with competing priorities.

    Impact and Result

    Use Info-Tech’s phased approach to diagnose your team and use the IDEA model to drive team effectiveness.

    The IDEA model includes four factors to identify team challenges and focus on areas for improvement: identity, decision making, exchanges within the team, and atmosphere of team psychological safety.

    Improve IT Team Effectiveness Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Team Effectiveness Storyboard – A step-by-step document that walks you through how to properly assess your team’s effectiveness and activities that will identify solutions to overcome.

    The storyboard will walk you through three critical steps to assess, analyze, and build solutions to improve your team’s effectiveness.

  • Having your team members complete an assessment.
  • Reviewing and sharing the results.
  • Building a list of activities to select from based on the assessment results to ensure you target the problem you are facing.
    • Improve IT Team Effectiveness Storyboard – Phases 1-3

    2. The Team Effectiveness Survey – A tool that will determine what areas you are doing well in and where you can improve team relations and increase productivity.

    Each stage has a deliverable that will support your journey on increasing effectiveness starting with how to communicate to the assessment which will accumulate into a team charter and action plan.

    • IT Team Effectiveness Survey
    • IT Team Effectiveness Survey Tool

    3. Facilitation Guide – A collection of activities to select from and use with your team.

    The Facilitation Guide contains instructions to facilitating several activities aligned to each area of the IDEA Model to target your approach directly to your team’s results.

  • Determining roles and responsibilities on the team.
  • Creating a decision-making model that outlines levels of authority and who makes the decisions.
  • Assessing the team communications flow, which highlights the communication flow on the team and any bottlenecks.
  • Building a communication poster that articulates methods used to share different information within the team.
    • Improve IT Team Effectiveness Facilitation Guide
    • Identity – Responsibilities and Dependencies
    • Decision Making Accountability Workbook
    • Exchanges – Team Communications Flow
    • Exchanges – Communications Guide Poster Template
    • Atmosphere – SCARF Worksheet

    4. Action Plan – A template to help build your team action plan.

    The Action Plan Template captures next steps for the team on what they are committing to in order to build a more effective team.

    • Action Plan Template

    5. Team Charter – A template to create a charter for a work group or project team.

    A Team Charter captures the agreements your team makes with each other in terms of accepted behaviors and how they will communicate, make decisions, and create an environment that everyone feels safe contributing in.

    • IT Team Charter Template

    Infographic

    Workshop: Improve IT Team Effectiveness

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Assess the Team

    The Purpose

    Determine if proceeding is valuable.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Set context for team members.

    Activities

    1.1 Review the business context.

    1.2 Identify IT team members to be included.

    1.3 Determine goals and objectives.

    1.4 Build execution plan and determine messaging.

    1.5 Complete IDEA Model assessment.

    Outputs

    Execution and communication plan

    IDEA Model assessment distributed

    2 Review Results and Action Plan

    The Purpose

    Review results to identify areas of strength and opportunity.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    As a team, discuss results and determine actions.

    Activities

    2.1 Debrief results with leadership team.

    2.2 Share results with team.

    2.3 Identify areas of focus.

    2.4 Identify IDEA Model activities to support objectives and explore areas of focus.

    Outputs

    IDEA assessment results

    Selection of specific activities to be facilitated

    3 Document and Measure

    The Purpose

    Review results to identify areas of strength and opportunity.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    build an action plan of solutions to incorporate into team norms.

    Activities

    3.1 Create team charter.

    3.2 Determine action plan for improvement.

    3.3 Determine metrics.

    3.4 Determine frequency of check-ins.

    Outputs

    Team Charter

    Action Plan

    Further reading

    Improve IT Team Effectiveness

    Implement the four critical factors required for all high-performing teams.

    Analyst Perspective

    All teams need to operate effectively; however, IT teams experience unique challenges.

    IT often struggles to move from an effective to a high-performing team due to the very nature of their work. They work across multiple disciplines and with multiple stakeholders.

    When operating across many disciplines it can become more difficult to identify the connections or points of interactions that define effective teams and separate them from being a working group or focus on their individual performance.

    IT employees also work in close partnership with multiple teams outside their IT domain, which can create confusion as to what team are they a primary member of. The tendency is to advocate for or on behalf of the team they primarily work with instead of bringing the IT mindset and alignment to IT roadmap and goals to serve their stakeholders.

    A Picture of Amanda Mathieson

    Amanda Mathieson
    Research Director, People & Leadership Practice
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Executive Summary

    The Challenge

    Organizations rely on team-based work arrangements to provide organizational benefits and better navigate the volatile, uncertain, complex, and ambiguous (VUCA) operating environment.

    This is becoming more challenging in a hybrid environment as interactions now rely less on casual encounters and must become more intentional.

    A high-performing team is more than productive. They are more resilient and able to recognize opportunities. They are proactive instead of reactive due to the trust and high level of communication and collaboration.

    Common Obstacles

    IT teams are more unique, which also provides unique challenges other teams don't experience:

    • Multiple disciplines that tend to operate in parallel versus within a sequence of events
    • Multiple incumbent roles where people operate in parallel versus needing to share information to produce an outcome
    • Multiple stakeholders that create a tension with competing priorities

    Info-Tech's Approach

    Use Info-Tech's phased approach to diagnose your team and use the IDEA model to drive team effectiveness.

    The IDEA model includes four factors to identify team challenges and focus on areas for improvement: identity, decision making, exchanges within the team, and atmosphere of team psychological safety.

    Info-Tech Insight

    IT teams often fail to reach their full potential because teamwork presents unique challenges and complexities due to the work they do across the organization and within their own group. Silos, not working together, and not sharing knowledge are all statements that indicate a problem. As a leader it's difficult to determine what to do first to navigate the different desires and personalities on a team.

    How this blueprint will help

    Assess, diagnose, and address issues to realize your team's full potential.

    This research helps IT support:

    • Work Teams: Operate under one organizational unit or function. Their membership is generally stable with well-defined roles.
    • Project Teams: Typically, are time-limited teams formed to produce a particular output or project. Their membership and expertise tend to vary over time.
    • Management or Leadership Teams: Provide direction and guidance to the organization and are accountable for overall performance. Membership is structured by the hierarchy of the organization and includes a diverse set of skills, experience, and expertise.

    Traditionally, organizations have tried to fix ineffective teams by focusing on these four issues: composition, leadership competencies, individual-level performance, and organizational barriers. While these factors are important, our research has shown it is beneficial to focus on the four factors of effective teams addressed in this blueprint first. Then, if additional improvement is needed, shift your focus to the traditional issue areas.

    Common obstacles

    These barriers make it difficult to address effectiveness for many IT teams:

    • Teams do not use one standard set of processes because they may have a wide variety of assignments requiring different sets of processes.
      Source: Freshworks
    • There are multiple disciplines within IT that require vastly different skill sets. Finding the connection points can be difficult when on the surface it seems like success doesn't require interconnectivity.
    • IT has many people in the same roles that act independently based on the stakeholder or internal customer they are serving. This can lead to duplication of effort if information and solutions aren't shared.
    • IT serves many parts of the organization that can bring competing priorities both across the groups they support and with the IT strategy and roadmap itself. Many IT leaders work directly in or for the business, which can see them associate with the internal client team more than their IT team – another layer of conflicting priorities.

    IT also experience challenges with maturity and data silos

    48%

    of IT respondents rate their team as low maturity.

    Maturity is defined by the value they provide the business, ranging from firefighting to innovative partner.

    Source: Info-Tech Research Group, Tech Trends, 2022

    20 Hours

    Data Silos: Teams waste more than 20 hours per month due to poor collaboration and communication.

    Source: Bloomfire, 2022

    Current realities require teams to operate effectively

    How High-Performing Teams Respond:

    Volatile: High degree of change happening at a rapid pace, making it difficult for organizations to respond effectively.

    Teams are more adaptable to change because they know how to take advantage of each others' diverse skills and experience.

    Uncertain: All possible outcomes are not known, and we cannot accurately assess the probability of outcomes that are known.

    Teams are better able to navigate uncertainty because they know how to work through complex challenges and feel trusted and empowered to change approach when needed.

    Complex: There are numerous risk factors, making it difficult to get a clear sense of what to do in any given situation.

    Teams can reduce complexity by working together to identify and plan to appropriately mitigate risk factors.

    Ambiguous: There is a lack of clarity with respect to the causes and consequences of events.

    Teams can reduce ambiguity through diverse situational knowledge, improving their ability to identify cause and effect.

    Teams struggle to realize their full potential

    Poor Communication

    To excel, teams must recognize and adapt to the unique communication styles and preferences of their members.

    To find the "just right" amount of communication for your team, communication and collaboration expectations should be set upfront.

    85% of tech workers don't feel comfortable speaking in meetings.
    Source: Hypercontext, 2022

    Decision Making

    Decision making is a key component of team effectiveness. Teams are often responsible for decisions without having proper authority.

    Establishing a team decision-making process becomes more complicated when appropriate decision-making processes vary according to the level of interdependency between team members and organizational culture.

    20% of respondents say their organization excels at decision making.
    Source: McKinsey, 2019

    Resolving Conflicts

    It is common for teams to avoid/ignore conflict – often out of fear. People fail to see how conflict can be healthy for teams if managed properly.

    Leaders assume mature adults will resolve conflicts on their own. This is not always the case as people involved in conflicts can lack an objective perspective due to charged emotions.

    56% of respondents prioritize restoring harmony in conflict and will push own needs aside.
    Source: Niagara Institute, 2022

    Teams with a shared purpose are more engaged and have higher performance

    Increased Engagement

    3.5x

    Having a shared team goal drives higher engagement. When individuals feel like part of a team working toward a shared goal, they are 3.5x more likely to be engaged.

    Source: McLean & Company, Employee Engagement Survey, IT respondents, 2023; N=5,427

    90%

    Engaged employees are stronger performers with 90% reporting they regularly accomplish more than what is expected.

    Source: McLean & Company, Employee Engagement Survey, IT respondents, 2023; N=4,363

    Effective and high-performing teams exchange information freely. They are clear on the purpose and goals of the organization, which enable empowerment.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Clear decision-making processes allow employees to focus on getting the work done versus navigating the system.

    Case Study

    Project Aristotle at Google – What makes a team effective at Google?

    INDUSTRY: Technology
    SOURCE: reWork

    Challenge

    Google wanted to clearly define what makes a team effective to drive a consistent meaning among its employees. The challenge was to determine more than quantitative measures, because more is not always better as it can just mean more mistakes to fix, and include the qualitative factors that bring some groups of people together better than others.

    Solution

    There was no pattern in the data it studied so Google stepped back and defined what a team is before embarking on defining effectiveness. There is a clear difference between a work group (a collection of people with little interdependence) and a team that is highly interdependent and relies on each other to share problems and learn from one another. Defining the different meanings took time and Google found that different levels of the organization were defining effectiveness differently.

    Results

    Google ended up with clear definitions that were co-created by all employees, which helped drive the meaning behind the behaviors. More importantly it was also able to define factors that had no bearing on effectiveness; one of which is very relevant in today's hybrid world – colocation.

    It was discovered that teams need to trust, have clarity around goals, have structure, and know the impact their work has.

    Overcoming barriers

    Teams often lack the skills or knowledge to increase effectiveness and performance.

    • Leaders struggle with team strife and ineffectiveness.
    • A leader's ability to connect with and engage team members is vital for driving desired outcomes. However, many team leads struggle to deal with low-performing or conflict-ridden teams.
    • Without adequate training on providing feedback, coaching, and managing difficult conversations, team leads often do not have the skills to positively affect team performance – and they do not appreciate the impact their actions have on desired outcomes.
    • Team leads often find it difficult to invest time and resources in addressing challenges when the team is working toward deadlines.
    • Team leads who are new to a management role within the organization often struggle to transition from independent contributor to leader – especially when they are tasked with managing team members who are former peers.
    • Some team leads believe that soliciting help will be viewed as a personal failure, so they are reluctant to seek support for team performance management from more-senior leaders.

    It's unrealistic to expect struggling teams to improve without outside help; if they were able to, they would have already done so.
    To improve, teams require:

    • A clearly defined team identity
    • A clearly defined decision-making paradigm
    • Consistently productive exchanges within the team
    • An atmosphere of psychological safety

    BUT these are the very things they are lacking when they're struggling.

    An image of Info-Tech's Insights for Improving IT Team Effectiveness.

    Improving team effectiveness

    Use the Info-Tech IDEA Model to assess and improve your team's effectiveness.

    Begin by assessing, recognizing, and addressing challenges in:

    • Identity – team goals, roles, responsibilities, and accountabilities
    • Decision-making paradigms and processes within the team.
    • Exchanges of information, motivation, and emotions between team members
    • Atmosphere of team psychological safety

    IDEA Model of Team Effectiveness

    Effective Team

    • Identity
    • Decisions
    • Exchanges
    • Atmosphere

    Info-Tech offers various levels of support to best suit your needs

    DIY Toolkit

    “Our team has already made this critical project a priority, and we have the time and capability, but some guidance along the way would be helpful.”

    Guided Implementation

    “Our team knows that we need to fix a process, but we need assistance to determine where to focus. Some check-ins along the way would help keep us on track.”

    Workshop

    “We need to hit the ground running and get this project kicked off immediately. Our team has the ability to take this over once we get a framework and strategy in place.”

    Consulting

    “Our team does not have the time or the knowledge to take this project on. We need assistance through the entirety of this project.”

    Diagnostics and consistent frameworks used throughout all four options

    Guided Implementation

    What does a typical GI on this topic look like?

    Phase 1: Assess the team Phase 2: Review results and action plan Phase 3: Document and measure

    Call #1: Scope requirements, objectives, and your specific challenges.
    Call #2: Prepare to assess your team(s) using the assessment tool.

    Call #3: Review the assessment results and plan next steps.
    Call #4: Review results with team and determine focus using IDEA model to identify activity based on results.
    Call #5: Complete activity to determine solutions to build your action plan.

    Call #6: Build out your team agreement.
    Call #7: Identify measures and frequency of check-ins to monitor progress.

    A Guided Implementation (GI) is a series of calls with an Info-Tech analyst to help implement our best practices in your organization.

    A typical GI is 6 to 12 calls over the course of 4 to 6 months.

    Workshop Overview

    Contact your account representative for more information.
    workshops@infotech.com 1-888-670-8889

    Day 1
    (Half Day)

    Day 2

    Day 3

    Day 4

    Determine objectives and assess

    Review survey results

    Determine and conduct activities to increase effectiveness

    Bridge the gap and
    create the strategy

    Activities

    With Leader – 1 hour
    1.1 Review the business context.
    1.2 Identify IT team members to be included.
    1.3 Determine goals and objectives.
    1.4 Build execution plan and determine messaging.
    With Team – 90 minutes
    1.5 Share messaging, set context.
    1.6 Complete Team Effectiveness Survey.

    2.1 Debrief results with leadership team.
    2.2 Share results with team.
    2.3 Identify areas of focus.
    2.4 Identify IDEA Model activities to support objectives and explore areas of focus.

    3.1 Conduct IDEA Model Activities:

    • Identify – Clarify goals, roles, and responsibilities.
    • Decisions – Determine levels of authority; decision-making process.
    • Exchanges – Review information shared with communication methods and preferred styles of each team member.
    • Atmosphere – Create a psychologically safe environment.

    3.2 Record outcomes and actions.

    4.1 Create team charter or agreement.
    4.2 Identify metrics to measure progress.
    4.3 Identify risks.
    4.4 Determine frequency of check-ins to review progress.
    4.5 Check-in with sponsor.

    Deliverables

    1. Execution and communication plan
    2. Team Effectiveness Survey
    1. Assessment results
    2. IDEA Model team-building activities
    1. List of solutions to incorporate into team norms
    2. Action Plan
    1. Team Charter

    Phase 1

    Assess the team

    Phase 1

    Phase 2

    Phase 3

    1.1 Identify team members
    and behaviors to improve using IDEA Model
    1.2 Determine messaging including follow-up plan
    1.3 Send survey

    1.1 Review results with team
    1.2 Determine IDEA focus area(s)
    1.3 Conduct activity to determine solutions

    1.1 Document outcomes and actions
    1.2 Create team charter
    1.3 Identify metrics to show success
    1.4 Schedule check-in

    Improving team effectiveness

    Use the Info-Tech IDEA Model to assess and improve your team's effectiveness

    Begin by assessing, recognizing, and addressing challenges in:

    • Identity – team goals, roles, responsibilities, and accountabilities.
    • Decision-making paradigms and processes within the team.
    • Exchanges of information, motivation, and emotions between team members.
    • Atmosphere of team psychological safety.

    Effective Team

    • Identity
    • Decisions
    • Exchanges
    • Atmosphere

    Assess the shared understanding of team identity

    In addition to having a clear understanding of the team's goals and objectives, team members must also:

    • Understand their own and each other's roles, responsibilities, and accountabilities.
    • Recognize and appreciate the value of each team member.
    • Realize how their actions impact each others' work and the overall goals and objectives.
    • Understand that working in silos is considered a work group whereas a team coordinates activities, shares information, and supports each other to achieve their goals.

    Clear goals enable employees to link their contributions to overall success of the team. Those who feel their contributions are important to the success of the department are two times more likely to feel they are part of a team working toward a shared goal compared to those who don't (McLean & Company, Employee Engagement Survey, IT respondents, 2023; N=4,551).

    Goals matter in teamwork

    The goals and objectives of the team are the underlying reason for forming the team in the first place. Without a clear and agreed-upon goal, it is difficult for teams to understand the purpose of their work.

    Clear goals support creating clear roles and the contributions required for team success.

    Team Identity = Team goals and Objectives + Individual roles, responsibilities, and accountabilities

    Assess the shared understanding of decision making

    Decision making adds to the complexity of teamwork.
    Individual team members hold different information and opinions that need to be shared to make good decisions.
    Ambiguous decision-making processes can result in team members being unable to continue their work until they get clear direction.
    The most appropriate decision-making process depends on the type of team:

    • The higher the degree of interconnectivity in team members' work, the greater the need for a general consensus approach to decision making. However, if you opt for a general consensus approach, a backup decision-making method must be identified in the event consensus cannot be reached.
    • High-pressure and high-stakes environments tend to centralize decision making to make important decisions quickly.
    • Low-pressure and low-stakes environments are more likely to adopt consensus models.

    Spectrum of Decision Making

    General consensus between all team members.

    A single, final decision maker within the team.

    Ensure team members understand how decisions are made within the team. Ask:

    • Do team members recognize the importance of sharing information, opinions, and suggestions?
    • Do team members feel their voices are heard?
    • Must there be consensus between all team members?
    • Is there a single decision maker?

    Assess team exchanges by focusing on communication

    Evaluate exchanges within your team using two categories:

    These categories are related, but there is not always overlap. While some conflicts involve failures to successfully exchange information, conflict can also occur even when everyone is communicating successfully.

    Communication

    Managing Conflict

    Information, motivations, emotions

    Accepting and expressing diverse perspectives

    Resolving conflict (unified action through diverse perspectives)

    Transmission

    Reception
    (listening)

    Success is defined in terms of how well information, motivations, and emotions are transmitted and received as intended.

    Success is defined in terms of how well the team can move to united action through differences of opinion. Effective teams recognize that conflict can be healthy if managed effectively.

    Successful exchange behaviors

    • Shared understanding of how to motivate one another and how team members respond emotionally.
    • Team moving beyond conflict to united action.
    • Formalized processes used for resolving conflicts.
    • Platforms provided for expressing diverse or conflicting perspectives and opinions – and used in a constructive manner.
    • Use of agendas at meetings as well as clearly defined action items that reflect meeting outcomes.
    • Avoidance of language that is exclusive, such as jargon and inside jokes.

    Exchanges of information, emotion, and motivation

    When selecting a method of communication (for example, in-person versus email), consider how that method will impact the exchange of all three aspects – not just information.

    Downplaying the importance of emotional and motivational exchanges and focusing solely on information is very risky since emotional and motivational exchanges can impact human relationships and team psychological safety.

    • Information: data or opinions.
    • Emotions: feelings and evaluations about the data or opinions.
    • Motivations: what we feel like doing in response to the data or opinions.

    Communication affects the whole team

    Effects are not limited to the team members communicating directly:

    • How team members interact one on one transmits information and causes emotional and motivational responses in other group members not directly involved.
    • How the larger group receives information, emotions, and motivations will also impact how individuals relate to each other in group settings.

    Remember to watch the reactions and behavior of participants and observers when assessing how the team behaves.

    Managing conflict

    Identify how conflict management is embedded into team practices.

    • Resolving conflicts is difficult and uses up a lot of time and energy. This is especially true if the team needs to figure out what to do each and every time people disagree.
    • Teams that take the time to define conflict resolution processes upfront:
      • Demonstrate their commitment to resolving conflict in a healthy way.
      • Signal that diverse perspectives and opinions are valued, even if they spur disagreement sometimes.
      • Are ready for conflict when it arises – prepared to face it and thrive.

    Successfully communicating information, emotions, and motivations is not the same as managing conflict.

    Teams that are communicating well are more likely to uncover conflicting perspectives and opinions than teams that are not.

    Conflict is healthy and can be an important element of team success if it is managed.

    The team should have processes in place to resolve conflicts and move to united action.

    Assess the atmosphere

    Team psychological safety

    A team atmosphere that exists when all members feel confident that team members can do the following without suffering negative interpersonal consequences such as blame, shame, or exclusion:

    • Admit mistakes
    • Raise questions or concerns
    • Express dissenting views

    (Administrative Science Quarterly, 1999;
    The New York Times, 2016)

    What psychologically safe teams look like:

    • Open and learning-focused approach to error.
    • Effective conflict management within the team.
    • Emotional and relational awareness between team members.
    • Existence of work-appropriate interpersonal relationships between team members (i.e. beyond mere working relationships).

    (Administrative Science Quarterly, 1999;
    The New York Times, 2016)

    What "team psychological safety" is not:

    • A situation where all team members are friends.
      In some cases psychologically safe team atmospheres might be harder to create when team members are friends since they might be more reluctant to challenge or disagree with friends.
    • Merely trust. Being able to rely on people to honor their commitments is not the same as feeling comfortable admitting mistakes in front of them or disagreeing with them.

    "Psychological safety refers to an individual's perception of the consequences of taking an interpersonal risk or a belief that a team is safe for risk taking in the face of being seen as ignorant, incompetent, negative, or disruptive… They feel confident that no one on the team will embarrass or punish anyone else for admitting a mistake, asking a question, or offering a new idea."

    – re:Work

    Psychological safety

    The impact of psychological safety on team effectiveness

    Why does an atmosphere of team psychological safety matter?

    • Prevents groupthink.
      • People who do not feel safe to hold or express dissenting views gravitate to teams that think like they do, resulting in the well-known dangers of groupthink.
    • Encourages contribution and co-operation.
      • One study found that if team psychological safety is present, even people who tend to avoid teamwork will be more likely to contribute in team settings, thereby increasing the diversity of perspectives that can be drawn on (Journal of Organizational Culture, 2016).

    Creating psychological safety in a hybrid environment requires a deliberate approach to creating team connectedness.

    In the Info-Tech State of Hybrid Work in IT report autonomy and team connectedness present an interesting challenge in that higher levels of autonomy drove higher perceptions of lack of connectedness to the respondent's team. In a hybrid world, this means leaders need to be intentional in creating a safe team dynamic.

    47% of employees who experienced more control over their decisions related to where, when, and how they work than before the pandemic are feeling less connected to their teams.
    Source: Info-Tech, State of Hybrid Work in IT, 2022

    1.1 Prepare to launch the survey

    1-2 hours

    1. Review and record the objectives and outcomes that support your vision of a high-performing team:
      1. Why is this important to you?
      2. What reactions do you anticipate from the team?
    2. In your team meeting, share your vision of what a high-performing team looks like. Engage the team in a discussion:
      1. Ask how they work. Ask them to describe their best working team environment from a previous experience or an aspirational one.
      2. Option: Instruct them to write on sticky notes, one idea per note, and share. This approach will allow for theming of ideas.
    3. Introduce the survey as a way, together as a team, the current state can be assessed against the desired state discussed.
      1. Be clear that as the leader, you won't be completing the survey as you don't want to influence their perceptions of the team. As the leader, you hold authority, and therefore, experience the team differently. This is about them and their feedback.

    Input

    • Observations of team behavior
    • Clearly articulated goals for team cohesion

    Output

    • Speaking notes for introducing survey
    • Survey launch

    Materials

    • Whiteboard/flip charts
    • Sticky notes
    • IDEA Assessment

    Participants

    • Leader
    • Team Members

    Download the IT Team Effectiveness Survey

    1.2 Launch the survey

    1-2 hours

    1. Determine how the survey will be completed.
      1. Paper-based
        1. Email a copy of the Word document IT Team Effectiveness Survey for each person to complete individually.
        2. Identify one person to collect each survey and enter the results into the team effectiveness survey tool (tab 2. Data – Effectiveness Answers and tab 3. Data – Team Type Answers). This must be someone outside the team.
      2. Online direct input into Team Effectiveness Survey Tool
        1. Post the document in a shared folder.
        2. Instruct individuals to select one of the numbered columns and enter their information into tab 2. Data – Effectiveness Answers and tab 3. Data – Team Type Answers.
        3. To protect anonymity and keep results confidential, suggest each person opens document in "Cognito mode."
        4. Hide the Summary and Results tabs to avoid team members previewing them.

    Download the IT Team Effectiveness Survey Results Tool

    Paper-Based Cautions & Considerations

    • Heavily dependent on a trusted third party for genuine results
    • Can be time consuming to enter the results

    Online Direct Cautions & Considerations

    • Ensure that users keep to the same numbered column across both entry tabs
    • Seeing other team members' responses may influence others
    • Least amount of administration

    Phase 2

    Review Results and Action Plan

    Phase 1

    Phase 2

    Phase 3

    1.1 Identify team members
    and behaviors to improve using IDEA Model
    1.2 Determine messaging including follow-up plan
    1.3 Send survey

    1.1 Review results with team
    1.2 Determine IDEA focus area(s)
    1.3 Conduct activity to determine solutions

    1.1 Document outcomes and actions
    1.2 Create team charter
    1.3 Identify metrics to show success
    1.4 Schedule check-in

    This phase will walk you through the following activities:

    • Analyzing and debriefing the results to determine themes and patterns to come to a team consensus on what to focus on.
    • Facilitated activities to drive awareness, build co-created definitions of what an effective team looks like, and identify solutions the team can undertake to be more effective.

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • Leader of the team
    • All team members

    Deliverables:

    • A presentation that communicates the team assessment results
    • A plan for effectively delivering the assessment results

    Phase 2: Build a plan to review results and create an action plan

    Reviewing assessment results and creating an improvement action plan is best accomplished through a team meeting.

    Analyzing and preparing for the team meeting may be done by:

    • The person charged with team effectiveness (i.e. team coach).
    • For teams that are seriously struggling with team effectiveness, the coach should complete this step in its entirety.
    • The team coach and the team lead.
    • Truly effective teams are self-reliant. Begin upskilling team leads by involving team leads from the start.
    1. Analyze team assessment results
    2. Prepare to communicate results to the team
    3. Select team activities that will guide the identification of action items and next steps
    4. Facilitate the team meeting

    2.1 Analyze results

    Health Dials

    1. Once the results are final, review the Health Dials for each of the areas.
      1. For each area of the team's effectiveness
        • Red indicates a threat – this will derail the team and you will require an external person to help facilitate conversations.
          It would be recommended to contact us for additional guidance if this is one of your results.
        • Yellow is a growth opportunity.
        • Green is a strength and pay attention to where the dial is – deep into strength or just past the line?
      2. Think about these questions and record your initial reactions.
        1. What surprises you – either positively or negatively?
        2. What areas are as expected?
        3. What behaviors are demonstrated that support the results?

    Prioritize one to two factors for improvement by selecting those with:

    • The lowest overall score.
    • The highest variance in responses.
    • If psychological safety is low, be sure to prioritize this factor; it is the foundation of any effective team.

    An image of the Health dials for each area.

    2.2 Analyze results

    Alignment of Responses

    1. The alignment of responses area provides you with an overview of the range of responses from the team for each area.
      • The more variety in the bars indicates how differently each person is experiencing the team.
      • The more aligned the bars are the more shared the experiences.

    The flatter the bars are across the top, the more agreement there was. Factors that show significant differences in opinion should be discussed to diagnose what is causing the misalignment within your team.

    1. Recommendation is to look at high scores and the alignment and lower scores and the alignment to determine where you may want to focus.

    The alignment chart below shows varied responses; however, there are two distinct patterns. This will be an important area to review.
    Things to think about:

    • Are there new team members?
    • Has there been a leadership change?
    • Has there been a change that has impacted the team?
    An image showing the alignment of responses for Identity, Decisions; Exchange; and Atmosphere.

    2.3 Analyze results

    Team Characteristics and Stakes

    1. Team Characteristics. Use the Team Type Results tab in the IT Team Effectiveness Assessment Tool to identify how the team characterizes itself along the High-Low Scale. The closer the dark blue bar is to the right or left suggests to which degree the team views the characteristic.
      1. Interdependence highlights the team's view on how interconnected and dependent they are on each other to get work done. Think of examples where they should be sharing or collaborating, and they are not.
      2. Virtual describes the physicality of the team. This area has changed a lot since 2020; however, it's still important to note if the team shares the same understanding of work location. Are they thinking of team members in a different geography or referring to hybrid work?
      3. Decision making describes the scale of one decision maker or many. Where are most decisions made by on your team or who is making them?
      4. Stability refers to the degree to which the team stays the same – no membership change or turnover. It can be defined by length of time the group has been together. Looking at this will help understand alignment results. If alignment is varied, one might expect a less stable team.
    2. Stakes and Pressure
      1. Pressure refers to the conditions in which the team must work. How urgent are requests?
      2. Stakes refers to the degree of impact the work has. Will outputs impact safety, health, or a service?
      3. This category can be reviewed against decision making – high pressure, high stakes environments usually have a high concentration of authority. Low pressure, low stakes decisions can also be made either by one person as there is relatively no impact or with many as you have time to get many perspectives.
      4. This area informs what your decision-making protocols should look like.

    A bar graph for Team Characteristics, and a quadrant analysis for comparing Stakes and Pressure.

    2.4 Prepare for meeting

    1-2 hours

    1. Select a facilitator
      • The right person to facilitate the meeting and present the results is dependent upon the results themselves, the team lead's comfort level, and the root and degree of team dysfunction.
      • Typically, the team lead will facilitate and present the results. However, it will be more appropriate to have a member of the HR team or an external third party facilitate.
    2. Set the agenda (recommended sample to the right) that ensures:
      • Team members reflect on the results and discuss reaction to the results. (E.g. Are they surprised? Why/why not?)
      • Results are clearly understood and accepted by team members before moving on to activities.
      • The aim of the meeting is kept in mind. The purpose of the team meeting is to involve all team members in the creation of an effectiveness improvement plan.
    3. Customize the Facilitation Guide and activities in the Improve IT Team Effectiveness Facilitation Guide. (Activities are aligned with the four factors in the IDEA model.)
      • Identify a clear objective for each activity given the team assessment results. (E.g. What are the areas of improvement? What is the desired outcome of the activity?)
      • Review and select the activities that will best achieve the objectives.
      • Customize and prepare for chosen activities appropriately.
      • Obtain all necessary materials.
      • Practice by anticipating and preparing for questions, objectives, and what you will say and do.

    Facilitation Factors
    Select a third-party facilitator if:

    • The team lead is uncomfortable.
    • The leadership or organization is implicated in the team's dysfunction, a third party can be sought in place of HR.
    • Regardless of who facilitates, it is critical that the team lead understands the process and results and is comfortable answering any questions that arise.

    Agenda

    • Review the IDEA Model.
    • Discuss the assessment results.
    • Invite team members to reflect on the results and discuss reaction to the results.
    • Ensure results are clearly understood and accepted.
    • Examine team challenges and strengths through selected team activities.
    • Create a team charter and effectiveness improvement plan.

    Materials

    • IT Team Effectiveness Activities Facilitation Guide
    • IT Team Effectiveness Survey results

    Participants

    • Leader

    2.5 Run the meeting

    2-3 hours

    Facilitate the team meeting and agree on the team effectiveness improvement plan.

    Work with the team to brainstorm and agree on an action plan of continuous improvements.

    By creating an action plan together with the team, there is greater buy-in and commitment to the activities identified within the action plan.

    Don't forget to include timelines and task owners in the action plan – it isn't complete without them.

    Document final decisions in Info-Tech's Improve IT Team Effectiveness Action Plan Tool.

    Review activity Develop Team Charter in the Improve IT Team Effectiveness Facilitation Guide and conclude the team meeting by creating a team charter. With a team charter, teams can better understand:

    • Team objectives
    • Team membership and roles
    • Team ground rules

    Facilitation Factors

    Encourage and support participation from everyone.

    Be sure no one on the team dismisses anyone's thoughts or opinions – they present the opportunity for further discussion and deeper insight.

    Watch out for anything said or done during the activities that should be discussed in the activity debrief.

    Debrief after each activity, outlining any lessons learned, action items, and next steps.

    Agenda

    • Review the IDEA Model.
    • Discuss the assessment results.
    • Invite team members to reflect on the results and discuss reaction to the results.
    • Ensure results are clearly understood and accepted.
    • Examine team challenges and strengths through selected team activities.
    • Create a team charter and effectiveness improvement plan.

    Materials

    • IT Team Effectiveness Activities Facilitation Guide
    • Whiteboard/flip charts
    • Sticky notes
    • IT Team Effectiveness Survey results

    Participants

    • Leader
    • Team Members
    • Optional – External Facilitator

    Phase 3

    Document and measure

    Phase 1

    Phase 2

    Phase 3

    1.1 Identify team members
    and behaviors to improve using IDEA Model
    1.2 Determine messaging including follow-up plan
    1.3 Send survey

    1.1 Review results with team
    1.2 Determine IDEA focus area(s)
    1.3 Conduct activity to determine solutions

    1.1 Document outcomes and actions
    1.2 Create team charter
    1.3 Identify metrics to show success
    1.4 Schedule check-in

    This phase will walk you through the following activities:
    Building your team charter that will include:

    • Team vision, mission, and goals
    • Roles and responsibilities of each member
    • Decision-making responsibilities and process
    • How information will be shared and by whom
    • Ways to build psychological safety on the team

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • Leader of the team
    • All team members

    Document and agree to regular check-ins to reassess.

    As a team it will be important to drive your brainstormed solutions into an output that is co-created.

    • Agree to what actions can be implemented.
    • Capture agreed-to team goals, roles, responsibilities, and decision process into a team charter. Also include your communication protocol that articulates how information will be shared in future.
    1. Review suggestions and actions
    2. Capture in team charter
    3. Assign metrics to measure success and determine when to review
    4. Complete ongoing check-ins with team through team meeting and plan to reassess if agreed to

    Team Charter

    Never assume everyone "just knows."

    Set clear expectations for the team's interactions and behaviors.

    • Some teams call this a team agreement, team protocol, or ways of working. Determine the naming convention that works best for your team and culture.
    • This type of document saw a renewed popularity during COVID-19 as face-to-face interactions were more difficult, and as teams, news ways to work needed to be discovered, shared, and documented.
    • A co-created team charter is a critical component to onboarding new employees in the hybrid world.

    Info-Tech Insight – State of Hybrid Work in IT

    One contributor to the report shared the effort and intention around maintaining their culture during the pandemic. The team agreement created became a critical tool to enable conversations between leaders and their team – it was not a policy document.

    Team effectiveness is driven through thoughtful planned conversations. And it's a continued conversation.

    A screenshot of the IT Team Charter Template page

    Download the IT Team Charter Template

    Establish Baseline Metrics

    Baseline metrics will be improved through:

    Identify the impact that improved team effectiveness will have on the organization.
    Determine your baseline metrics to assess the success of your team interventions and demonstrate the impact to the rest of the organization using pre-determined goals and metrics.
    Share success stories through:

    • Newsletters or email announcements
    • Team meetings
    • Presentations to business partners or the organization

    Sample effectiveness improvement goal

    Sample Metric

    Increase employee engagement
    Increase overall employee engagement scores in the Employee Engagement survey by 5% by December 31, 2023.

    • Overall employee engagement

    Strengthen manager/employee relationships
    Increase manager driver scores in the Employee Engagement survey by 5% by December 31, 2023.

    • Employee engagement – manager driver
    • Employee engagement – senior leadership driver

    Reduce employee turnover (i.e. increase retention)
    Reduce voluntary turnover by 5% by December 31, 2023.

    • Voluntary turnover rate
    • Turnover by department or manager
    • Cost of turnover

    Increase organizational productivity
    Increase the value added by human capital by 5% by December 31, 2023.

    • Value added by human capital
    • Employee productivity
    • Human capital return on investment
    • Employee engagement

    Reassess team effectiveness

    Reassess and identify trends after they have worked on key focus areas for improvement.

    Track the team's progress by reassessing their effectiveness six to twelve months after the initial assessment.
    Identify if:

    • Team characteristics have changed.
    • Areas of team strengths are still a source of strength.
    • Areas for improvement have, in fact, improved.
    • There are opportunities for further improvement.

    As the team matures, priorities and areas of concern may shift; it is important to regularly reassess team effectiveness to ensure ongoing alignment and suitability.
    Note: It is not always necessary to conduct a full formal assessment; once teams become more effective and self-sufficient, informal check-ins by team leads will be sufficient.

    If you assess team effectiveness for multiple teams, you have the opportunity to identify trends:

    • Are there common challenges within teams?
    • If so, what are they?
    • How comfortable are teams with intervention?
    • How often is outside help required?

    Identifying these trends, initiatives, training, or tactics may be used to improve team effectiveness across the department – or even the organization.

    Teams are ultimately accountable for their own effectiveness.

    As teams mature, the team lead should become less involved in action planning. However, enabling truly effective teams takes significant time and resources from the team lead.

    Use the action plan created and agreed upon during the team meeting to hold teams accountable:

    • Ensure teams follow through on action items.
    • Ensure you are continuously assessing team effectiveness (formally or informally).

    The team coach should have a plan to transition into a supportive role by:

    • Providing teams with the knowledge, resources, and tools required to improve and sustain high effectiveness.
    • Providing team members and leads with a safe, open, and honest environment.
    • Stepping in as an objective third party when required.

    If the team continues to face barriers

    Other important information: If team effectiveness has not significantly improved, other interventions may be required that are beyond the scope of this project.

    The four factors outlined in the IDEA Model of team effectiveness are very important, but they are not the only things that have a positive or negative impact on teams. If attempts to improve the four factors have not resulted in the desired level of team effectiveness, evaluate other barriers:

    For organizational culture, ask if performance and reward programs do the following:

    • Value teamwork alongside individual achievement and competition
    • Provide incentives that promote a focus on individual performance over team performance
    • Reward or promote those who sabotage their teams

    For learning and development, ask:

    • Is team effectiveness included in our manager or leadership training?
    • Do we offer resources to employees seeking to improve their teamwork competencies?

    If an individual team member's or leader's performance is not meeting expectations, potential remedies include a performance improvement plan, reassignment, and termination of employment.

    These kinds of interventions are beyond the control of the team itself. In these cases, we recommend you consult with your HR department; HR professionals can be important advocates because they possess the knowledge, influence, and authority in the company to promote changes that support teamwork.

    Related Info-Tech Research

    Redesign Your IT Department

    • You could have the best IT employees in the world, but if they aren't structured well your organization will still fail in reaching its vision.
    • Increase the effectiveness of IT as a function.
    • Provide employees with clarity in their roles and responsibilities.

    Build an IT Employee Engagement Program

    • With the growing IT job market, turnover is a serious threat to IT's ability to deliver seamless value and continuously drive innovation.
    • Engagement initiatives are often seen as being HR's responsibility; however, IT leadership needs to take accountability for the retention and productivity of their employees in order to drive business value.

    Info-Tech Leadership Programs

    • Development of the leadership mind should never stop. This program will help IT leaders continue to craft their leadership competencies to navigate the ever-changing world in which we operate.
    • Actively delegate responsibilities and opportunities that engage and develop team members to build on current skills and prepare for the future.

    Research Contributors and Experts

    A picture of Carlene McCubbin

    Carlene McCubbin
    Practice Lead
    Info-Tech Research Group

    A picture of Nick Kozlo

    Nick Kozlo
    Senior Research Analyst
    Info-Tech Research Group

    A picture of Heather Leier-Murray

    Heather Leier-Murray
    Senior Research Analyst
    Info-Tech Research Group

    A picture of Stephen O'Conner

    Stephen O'Conner
    Executive Counselor
    Info-Tech Research Group

    A picture of Jane Kouptsova

    Jane Kouptsova
    Research Director
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Dr. Julie D. Judd, Ed.D.
    Chief Technology Officer
    Ventura County Office of Education

    Works Cited

    Aminov, I., A. DeSmet, and G. Jost. "Decision making in the age of urgency." McKinsey. April 2019. Accessed January 2023.
    Duhigg, Charles. "What Google Learned From Its Quest to Build the Perfect Team." The New York Times, 25 Feb. 2016. Accessed January 2023.
    Edmondson, Amy. "Psychological Safety and Learning Behavior in Work Teams." Administrative Science Quarterly, vol. 44, no. 2, June 1999, pp. 350-383.
    Gardner, Kate. "Julie Judd – Ventura County Office of Education." Toggle, 12 Sept. 2022. Accessed January 2023.
    Google People Operations. "Guide: Understand Team Effectiveness." reWork, n.d. Accessed February 2023.
    Harkins, Phil. "10 Leadership Techniques for Building High-Performing Teams." Linkage Inc., 2014. Accessed 10 April 2017.
    Heath, C. and D. Heath. Decision: How to make better choices in life and work. Random House, 2013, ISBN 9780307361141.
    Hill, Jon. "What is an Information Silo and How Can You Avoid It." Bloomfire, 23 March 2022. Accessed January 2023.
    "IT Team Management Software for Enhanced Productivity." Freshworks, n.d. Accessed January 2023.
    Jackson, Brian. "2022 Tech Trends." Info-Tech Research Group, 2022. Accessed December 2022.
    Kahneman, Daniel. Thinking fast and slow. Farrar, Straus and Giroux. 2011.
    Kouptsova, J., and A. Mathieson. "State of Hybrid Work in IT." Info-Tech Research Group, 2023. Accessed January 2023.
    Mayfield, Clifton, et al. "Psychological Collectivism and Team Effectiveness: Moderating Effects of Trust and Psychological Safety." Journal of Organizational Culture, Communications and Conflict, vol. 20, no. 1, Jan. 2016, pp. 78-94.
    Rock, David. "SCARF: A Brain-Based Model for Collaborating With and Influencing Others." NeuroLeadership Journal, 2008. Web.
    "The State of High Performing Teams in Tech Hypercontext." Hypercontext. 2022. Accessed November 2022.
    Weick, Carl, and Kathleen Sutcliff. Managing the unexpected. John Wiley & Sons, 2007.
    "Workplace Conflict Statistics: How we approach conflict at work." The Niagara Institute, August 2022. Accessed December 2022.

    Cost-Reduction Planning for IT Vendors

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}73|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 8.0/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $12,733 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 5 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: Cost & Budget Management
    • Parent Category Link: /cost-and-budget-management
    • Unprecedented health and economic conditions are putting extreme pressure and controls on expense management.
    • IT needs to implement proactive measures to reduce costs with immediate results.
    • IT must sustain these reductions beyond the near term since no one knows how long the current conditions will last.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Proactively initiating a “War on Waste” (WoW) to reduce the expenses and costs in areas that do not impact operational capabilities of IT is an easy way to reduce IT expenditures.
    • This is accomplished by following the principle “Stop Doing Stupid Stuff” (SDSS), which many organizations deemphasize or overlook during times of growth and prosperity.
    • Initiating a WoW and SDSS program with passion, creativity, and urgency will deliver short-term cost reductions.

    Impact and Result

    • Pinpoint and implement tactical countermeasures and savings opportunities to reduce costs immediately (Reactive: <3 months).
    • Identify and deploy proven practices to capture and sustain expense reduction throughout the mid-term (Proactive: 3-12months).
    • Create a long-term strategy to improve flexibility, make changes more swiftly, and quickly generate cost-cutting opportunities (Strategic: >12 months).
    • Use Info-Tech’s 4 R’s Framework (Required, Removed, Rescheduled, and Reduced) and guiding principles to develop your cost-reduction roadmap.

    Cost-Reduction Planning for IT Vendors Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Start here – read the Storyboard

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out how you can reduce your IT cost in the short term while establishing a foundation for long-term sustainment of IT cost containment.

    • Cost-Reduction Planning for IT Vendors Storyboard
    • Cost-Cutting Classification and Prioritization Tool
    [infographic]

    Hire or Develop a World-Class CISO

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}243|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Security Strategy & Budgeting
    • Parent Category Link: /security-strategy-and-budgeting
    • It is difficult to find a “unicorn”: a candidate who is already fully developed in all areas.
    • The role of the CISO has changed so much in the past three years, it is unclear what competencies are most important.
    • Current CISOs need to scope out areas of future development.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    The new security leader must be strategic, striking a balance between being tactical and taking a proactive security stance. They must incorporate security into business practices from day one and enable secure adoption of new technologies and business practices.

    Impact and Result

    • Clarify the competencies that are important to your organizational needs and use them to find a candidate with those specific strengths.
    • If you are a current CISO, complete a self-assessment and identify your high-priority competency gaps so you can actively work to develop those areas.
    • Create an actionable plan to develop the CISO’s capabilities and regularly reassess these items to ensure constant improvement.

    Hire or Develop a World-Class CISO Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Hire of Develop a World-Class CISO Deck – A step-by-step guide on finding or developing the CISO that best fits your organization.

    Use this blueprint to hire or develop a world-class Chief Information Security Officer (CISO) with the competencies that suit your specific organizational needs. Once you have identified the right candidate, create a plan to develop your CISO.

    • Hire or Develop a World-Class CISO – Phases 1-4

    2. CISO Core Competency Evaluation Tool – Determine which competencies your organization needs and which competencies your CISO needs to work on.

    This tool will help you determine which competencies are a priority for your organizational needs and which competencies your CISO needs to develop.

    • CISO Core Competency Evaluation Tool

    3. CISO Stakeholder Power Map Template – Visualize stakeholder and CISO relationships.

    Use this template to identify stakeholders who are key to your security initiatives and to understand your relationships with them.

    • CISO Stakeholder Power Map Template

    4. CISO Stakeholder Management Strategy Template – Develop a strategy to improve stakeholder and CISO relationships.

    Create a strategy to cultivate your stakeholder relationships and manage each relationship in the most effective way.

    • CISO Stakeholder Management Strategy Template

    5. CISO Development Plan Template – Develop a plan to support a world-class CISO.

    This tool will help you create and implement a plan to remediate competency gaps.

    • CISO Development Plan Template

    Infographic

    Further reading

    Hire or Develop a World-Class CISO

    Find a strategic and security-focused champion for your business.

    Analyst Perspective

    Create a plan to become the security leader of tomorrow

    The days are gone when the security leader can stay at a desk and watch the perimeter. The rapidly increasing sophistication of technology, and of attackers, has changed the landscape so that a successful information security program must be elastic, nimble, and tailored to the organization’s specific needs.

    The Chief Information Security Officer (CISO) is tasked with leading this modern security program, and this individual must truly be a Chief Officer, with a finger on the pulses of the business and security processes at the same time. The modern, strategic CISO must be a master of all trades.

    A world-class CISO is a business enabler who finds creative ways for the business to take on innovative processes that provide a competitive advantage and, most importantly, to do so securely.

    Cameron Smith, Research Lead, Security and Privacy

    Cameron Smith
    Research Lead, Security & Privacy
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Executive Summary

    Your Challenge

    • CEOs/CXOs are looking to hire or develop a senior security leader and aren’t sure where to start.
    • Conversely, security practitioners are looking to upgrade their skill set and are equally stuck in terms of what an appropriate starting point is.
    • Organizations are looking to optimize their security plans and move from a tactical position to a more strategic one.

    Common Obstacles

    • It is difficult to find a “unicorn”: a candidate who is already fully developed in all areas.
    • The role of the CISO has changed so much in the past three years, it is unclear what competencies are most important.
    • You are a current CISO and need to scope out your areas of future development.

    Info-Tech’s Approach

    • Clarify the competencies that are important to your organizational needs and use them to find a candidate with those specific strengths.
    • If you are a current CISO, complete a self-assessment and identify your high-priority competency gaps so you can actively work to develop those areas.
    • Create an actionable plan to develop the CISO’s capabilities and regularly reassess these items to ensure constant improvement.

    Info-Tech Insight
    The new security leader must be strategic, striking a balance between being tactical and taking a proactive security stance. They must incorporate security into business practices from day one and enable secure adoption of new technologies and business practices.

    Your challenge

    This Info-Tech blueprint will help you hire and develop a strategic CISO

    • Security without strategy is a hacker’s paradise.
    • The outdated model of information security is tactical, where security acts as a watchdog and responds.
    • The new security leader must be strategic, striking a balance between being tactical and taking a proactive security stance. They must incorporate security into business practices from day one and enable secure adoption of new technologies and business practices.

    Around one in five organizations don’t have an individual with the sole responsibility for security1

    1 Navisite

    Info-Tech Insight
    Assigning security responsibilities to departments other than security can lead to conflicts of interest.

    Common obstacles

    It can be difficult to find the right CISO for your organization

    • The smaller the organization, the less likely it will have a CISO or equivalent position.
    • Because there is a shortage of qualified candidates, qualified CISOs can demand high salaries and many CISO positions will go unfilled.
    • It is easier for larger companies to attract top CISO talent, as they generally have more resources available.

    Source: Navisite

    Only 36% of small businesses have a CISO (or equivalent position).

    48% of mid-sized businesses have a CISO.

    90% of large organizations have a CISO.

    Source: Navisite

    Strategic versus tactical

    CISOs should provide leadership based on a strategic vision 1

    Strategic CISO Tactical CISO

    Proactive

    Focus is on protecting hyperdistributed business processes and data

    Elastic, flexible, and nimble

    Engaged in business design decisions

    Speaks the language of the audience (e.g. business, financial, technical)

    Reactive

    Focus is on protecting current state

    Perimeter and IT-centric approach

    Communicates with technical jargon

    1 Journal of Computer Science and Information Technology

    Info-Tech has identified three key behaviors of the world-class CISO

    To determine what is required from tomorrow’s security leader, Info-Tech examined the core behaviors that make a world-class CISO. These are the three areas that a CISO engages with and excels in.

    Later in this blueprint, we will review the competencies and skills that are required for your CISO to perform these behaviors at a high level.

    Align

    Aligning security enablement with business requirements

    Enable

    Enabling a culture of risk management

    Manage

    Managing talent and change

    Info-Tech Insight
    Through these three overarching behaviors, you can enable a security culture that is aligned to the business and make security elastic, flexible, and nimble to maintain the business processes.

    Info-Tech’s approach

    Understand what your organization needs in a CISO: Consider the core competencies of a CISO. Assess: Assess candidates' core competencies and the CISO's stakeholder relationships. Plan improvements: Identify resources to close competency gaps and an approach to improve stakeholder relationships. Executive development: Decide next steps to support your CISO moving forward and regularly reassess to measure progress.

    Info-Tech’s methodology to Develop or Hire a World-Class CISO

    1. Launch 2. Assess 3. Plan 4. Execute
    Phase Steps
    1. Understand the core competencies
    2. Measure security and business satisfaction and alignment
    1. Assess stakeholder relationships
    2. Assess core competencies
    1. Identify resources to address your CISO’s competency gaps
    2. Plan an approach to improve stakeholder relationships
    1. Decide next actions and support your CISO moving forward
    2. Regularly reassess to measure development and progress
    Phase Outcomes

    At the end of this phase, you will have:

    • Determined the current gaps in satisfaction and business alignment for your IT security program.
    • Identified the desired qualities in a security leader, specific to your current organizational needs.

    At the end of this phase, you will have:

    • Used the core competencies to help identify the ideal candidate.
    • Identified areas for development in your new or existing CISO.
    • Determined stakeholder relationships to cultivate.

    At the end of this phase, you will have:

    • Created a high-level plan to address any deficiencies.
    • Improved stakeholder relations.

    At the end of this phase, you will have:

    • Created an action-based development plan, including relevant metrics, due dates, and identified stakeholders. This plan is the beginning, not the end. Continually reassessing your organizational needs and revisiting this blueprint’s method will ensure ongoing development.

    Blueprint deliverables

    Each step of this blueprint is accompanied by supporting deliverables to help you accomplish your goals:

    CISO Core Competency Evaluation Tool

    Assess the competency levels of a current or prospective CISO and identify areas for improvement.

    Stakeholder Power Map Template

    Visualize the importance of various stakeholders and their concerns.

    Stakeholder Management Strategy Template

    Document a plan to manage stakeholders and track actions.

    Key deliverable:

    CISO Development Plan Template

    The CISO Development Plan Template is used to map specific activities and time frames for competency development to address gaps and achieve your goal.

    Strategic competencies will benefit the organization and the CISO

    Career development should not be seen as an individual effort. By understanding the personal core competencies that Info-Tech has identified, the individual wins by developing relevant new skills and the organization wins because the CISO provides increased value.

    Organizational Benefits Individual Benefits
    • Increased alignment between security and business objectives
    • Development of information security that is elastic, nimble, and flexible for the business
    • Reduction in wasted efforts and resources, and improvement in efficiency of security and the organization as a whole
    • True synergy between security and business stakeholders, where the goals of both groups are being met
    • Increased opportunity as you become a trusted partner within your organization
    • Improved relationships with peers and stakeholders
    • Less resistance and more support for security initiatives
    • More involvement and a stronger role for security at all levels of the organization

    Measured value of a world-class CISO

    Organizations with a CISO saw an average of $145,000 less in data breach costs.1

    However, we aren’t talking about hiring just any CISO. This blueprint seeks to develop your CISO’s competencies and reach a new level of effectiveness.

    Organizations invest a median of around $375,000 annually in their CISO.2 The CISO would have to be only 4% more effective to represent $15,000 more value from this position. This would offset the cost of an Info-Tech workshop, and this conservative estimate pales in comparison to the tangible and intangible savings as shown below.

    Your specific benefits will depend on many factors, but the value of protecting your reputation, adopting new and secure revenue opportunities, and preventing breaches cannot be overstated. There is a reason that investment in information security is on the rise: Organizations are realizing that the payoff is immense and the effort is worthwhile.

    Tangible cost savings from having a world-class CISO Intangible cost savings from having a world-class CISO
    • Cost savings from incident reduction.
    • Cost savings achieved through optimizing information security investments, resulting in savings from previously misdiagnosed issues.
    • Cost savings from ensuring that dollars spent on security initiatives support business strategy.
    • More opportunities to create new business processes through greater alignment between security and business.
    • Improved reputation and brand equity achieved through a proper evaluation of the organization’s security posture.
    • Continuous improvement achieved through a good security assessment and measurement strategy.
    • Ability to plan for the future since less security time will be spent firefighting and more time will be spent engaged with key stakeholders.

    1 IBM Security
    2 Heidrick & Struggles International, Inc.

    Case Study

    In the middle of difficulty lies opportunity

    SOURCE
    Kyle Kennedy
    CISO, CyberSN.com

    Challenge
    The security program identified vulnerabilities at the database layer that needed to be addressed.

    The decision was made to move to a new vendor. There were multiple options, but the best option in the CISO’s opinion was a substantially more expensive service that provided more robust protection and more control features.

    The CISO faced the challenge of convincing the board to make a financial investment in his IT security initiative to implement this new software.

    Solution
    The CISO knew he needed to express this challenge (and his solution!) in a way that was meaningful for the executive stakeholders.

    He identified that the business has $100 million in revenue that would move through this data stream. This new software would help to ensure the security of all these transactions, which they would lose in the event of a breach.

    Furthermore, the CISO identified new business plans in the planning stage that could be protected under this initiative.

    Results
    The CISO was able to gain support for and implement the new database platform, which was able to protect current assets more securely than before. Also, the CISO allowed new revenue streams to be created securely.

    This approach is the opposite of the cautionary tales that make news headlines, where new revenue streams are created before systems are put in place to secure them.

    This proactive approach is the core of the world-class CISO.

    Info-Tech offers various levels of support to best suit your needs

    Guided Implementation

    What does a typical GI on this topic look like?

    Launch Assess Plan Execute

    Call #1: Review and discuss CISO core competencies.

    Call #2: Discuss Security Business Satisfaction and Alignment diagnostic results.

    Call #3: Discuss the CISO Stakeholder Power Map Template and the importance of relationships.

    Call #4: Discuss the CISO Core Competency Evaluation Tool.

    Call #5: Discuss results of the CISO Core Competency Evaluation and identify resources to close gaps.

    Call #6: Review organizational structure and key stakeholder relationships.

    Call #7: Discuss and create your CISO development plan and track your development

    A Guided Implementation (GI) is a series of calls with an Info-Tech analyst to help implement our best practices in your organization.

    A typical GI is 6 to 10 calls over the course of 3 to 6 months.

    Phase 1

    Launch

    Phase 1
    1.1 Understand Core Competencies
    1.2 Measure Security and Business Satisfaction and Alignment

    Phase 2
    2.1 Assess Stakeholder Relationships
    2.2 Assess the Core Competencies

    Phase 3
    3.1 Identify Resources to Address Competency Gaps
    3.2 Plan Approach to Improve Stakeholder Relationships

    Phase 4
    4.1 Decide Next Actions and Support Your CISO Moving Forward
    4.2 Regularly Reassess to Measure Development and Progress

    This phase will walk you through the following activities:

    • Review and understand the core competencies of a world-class CISO.
    • Launch your diagnostic survey.
    • Evaluate current business satisfaction with IT security.
    • Determine the competencies that are valuable to your IT security program’s needs.

    Hire or Develop a World-Class CISO

    Case study

    Mark Lester
    InfoSec Manager, SC Ports Authority

    An organization hires a new Information Security Manager into a static and well-established IT department.

    Situation: The organization acknowledges the need for improved information security, but there is no framework for the Security Manager to make successful changes.

    Challenges Next Steps
    • The Security Manager is an outsider in a company with well-established habits and protocols. He is tasked with revamping the security strategy to create unified threat management.
    • Initial proposals for information security improvements are rejected by executives. It is a challenge to implement changes or gain support for new initiatives.
    • The Security Manager will engage with individuals in the organization to learn about the culture and what is important to them.
    • He will assess existing misalignments in the business so that he can target problems causing real pains to individuals.

    Follow this case study throughout the deck to see this organization’s results

    Step 1.1

    Understand the Core Competencies of a World-Class CISO

    Activities

    Review core competencies the security leader must develop to become a strategic business partner

    This step involves the following participants:

    • CEO or other executive seeking to hire/develop a CISO

    or

    • Current CISO seeking to upgrade capabilities

    Outcomes of this step
    Analysis and understanding of the eight strategic CISO competencies required to become a business partner

    Launch

    Core competencies

    Info-Tech has identified eight core competencies affecting the CISO’s progression to becoming a strategic business partner.

    Business Acumen
    A CISO must focus primarily on the needs of the business.

    Leadership
    A CISO must be a security leader and not simply a practitioner.

    Communication
    A CISO must have executive communication skills

    Technical Knowledge
    A CISO must have a broad technical understanding.

    Innovative Problem Solving
    A good CISO doesn’t just say “no,” but rather finds creative ways to say “yes.”

    Vendor Management
    Vendor and financial management skills are critical to becoming a strategic CISO.

    Change Management
    A CISO improves security processes by being an agent of change for the organization.

    Collaboration
    A CISO must be able to use alliances and partnerships strategically.

    1.1 Understand the core competencies a CISO must focus on to become a strategic business partner

    < 1 hour

    Over the next few slides, review each world-class CISO core competency. In Step 1.2, you will determine which competencies are a priority for your organization.

    CISO Competencies Description
    Business Acumen

    A CISO must focus primarily on the needs of the business and how the business works, then determine how to align IT security initiatives to support business initiatives. This includes:

    • Contributing to business growth with an understanding of the industry, core functions, products, services, customers, and competitors.
    • Understanding the business’ strategic direction and allowing it to securely capitalize on opportunities.
    • Understanding the key drivers of business performance and the use of sound business practice.
    Leadership

    A CISO must be a security leader, and not simply a practitioner. This requires:

    • Developing a holistic view of security, risk, and compliance for the organization.
    • Fostering a culture of risk management.
    • Choosing a strong team. Having innovative and reliable employees who do quality work is a critical component of an effective department.
      • This aspect involves identifying talent, engaging your staff, and managing their time and abilities.

    1.1 Understand the core competencies (continued)

    CISO Competencies Description
    Communication

    Many CISOs believe that using technical jargon impresses their business stakeholders – in fact, it only makes business stakeholders become confused and disinterested. A CISO must have executive communication skills. This involves:

    • Clearly communicating with business leaders in meaningful language (i.e. business, financial, social) that they understand by breaking down the complexities of IT security into simple and relatable concepts.
    • Not using acronyms or technological speak. Easy-to-understand translations will go a long way.
    • Strong public speaking and presentation abilities.
    Technical Knowledge

    A CISO must have a broad technical understanding of IT security to oversee a successful security program. This includes:

    • Understanding key security and general IT technologies and processes.
    • Assembling a complementary team, because no individual can have deep knowledge in all areas.
    • Maintaining continuing education to stay on top of emerging technologies and threats.

    1.1 Understand the core competencies (continued)

    CISO Competencies Description
    Innovative Problem Solving

    A good CISO doesn’t just say “no,” but rather finds creative ways to say “yes.” This can include:

    • Taking an active role in seizing opportunities created by emerging technologies.
    • Facilitating the secure implementation of new, innovative revenue models.
    • Developing solutions for complex business problems that require creativity and ingenuity.
    • Using information and technology to drive value around the customer experience.
    Vendor Management

    With the growing use of “anything as a service,” negotiation, vendor, and financial management skills are critical to becoming a strategic CISO.

    • The CISO must be able to evaluate service offerings and secure favorable contracts with the right provider. It is about extracting the maximum value from vendors for the dollars you are spending.
    • Vendor products must be aligned with future business plans to create maximum ongoing value.
    • The CISO must develop financial management skills. This includes the ability to calculate total cost of ownership, return on investment, and project spending over multiyear business plans.

    1.1 Understand the core competencies (continued)

    CISO Competencies Description
    Change Management

    A world-class CISO improves security processes by being an agent of change for the organization. This involves:

    • Leading, guiding, and motivating teams to adopt a responsible risk management culture.
    • Communicating important and complex ideas in a persuasive way.
    • Demonstrating an ability to change themselves and taking the initiative in adopting more efficient behaviors.
    • Handling unplanned change, such as unforeseen attacks or personnel changes, in a professional and proactive manner.
    Collaboration

    A CISO must be able to use alliances and partnerships strategically to benefit both the business and themselves. This includes:

    • Identifying formal and informal networks and constructive relationships to enable security development.
    • Leveraging stakeholders to influence positive outcomes for the organization.
    • Getting out of the IT or IT security sphere and engaging relationships in diverse areas of the organization.

    Step 1.2

    Evaluate satisfaction and alignment between the business and IT security

    Activities

    • Conduct the Information Security Business Satisfaction and Alignment diagnostic
    • Use your results as input into the CISO Core Competency Evaluation Tool

    This step involves the following participants:

    • CEO or other executive seeking to hire/develop a CISO

    or

    • Current CISO seeking to upgrade capabilities

    Outcomes of this step
    Determine current gaps in satisfaction and alignment between information security and your organization.

    If seeking to hire/develop a CISO: Your diagnostic results will help develop a profile of the ideal CISO candidate to use as a hiring and interview guide.

    If developing a current CISO, use your diagnostic results to identify existing competency gaps and target them for improvement.

    For the CISO seeking to upgrade capabilities: Use the core competencies guide to self-assess and identify competencies that require improvement.

    Launch

    1.2 Get started by conducting Info-Tech’s Information Security Business Satisfaction and Alignment diagnostic

    Suggested Time: One week for distribution, completion, and collection of surveys
    One-hour follow-up with an Info-Tech analyst

    The primary goal of IT security is to protect the organization from threats. This does not simply mean bolting everything down, but it means enabling business processes securely. To do this effectively requires alignment between IT security and the overall business.

    • Once you have completed the diagnostic, call Info-Tech to review your results with one of our analysts.
    • The results from this assessment will provide insights to inform your entries in the CISO Core Competency Evaluation Tool.

    Call an analyst to review your results and provide you with recommendations.

    Info-Tech Insight
    Focus on the high-priority competencies for your organization. You may find a candidate with perfect 10s across the board, but a more pragmatic strategy is to find someone with strengths that align with your needs. If there are other areas of weakness, then target those areas for development.

    1.2 Use Info-Tech’s CISO Core Competency Evaluation Tool to understand your organizational needs

    After completing the Info-Tech diagnostic, use the CISO Core Competency Evaluation Tool to determine which CISO competencies are a priority for your organization.

    • Your diagnostic results will indicate where your information security program is aligned well or poorly with your business.
    • For example, the diagnostic may show significant misalignment between information security and executives over the level of external compliance. The CISO behavior that would contribute to solving this is aligning security enablement with business requirements.
      • This misalignment may be due to a misunderstanding by either party. The competencies that will contribute to resolving this are communication, technical knowledge, and business acumen.
      • This mapping method is what will be used to determine which competencies are most important for your needs at the present moment.

    Download the CISO Core Competency Evaluation Tool

    1.2 Use Info-Tech’s CISO Core Competency Evaluation Tool to understand your organizational needs

    After completing the Info-Tech diagnostic, use the CISO Core Competency Evaluation Tool to determine which CISO competencies are a priority for your organization.

    1. Starting on Tab 2: CISO Core Competencies, use your understanding of each competency from section 1.1 along with the definitions described in the tool.
      • For each competency, assign a degree of importance using the drop-down menu in the second column from the right.
      • Importance ratings will range from not at all important at the low end to critically important at the high end.
      • Your importance score will be influenced by several factors, including:
        • The current alignment of your information security department.
        • Your organizational security posture.
        • The size and structure of your organization.
        • The existing skills and maturity within your information security department.

    Download the CISO Core Competency Evaluation Tool

    1.2 Use Info-Tech’s CISO Core Competency Evaluation Tool to understand your organizational needs

    After completing the Info-Tech diagnostic, use the CISO Core Competency Evaluation Tool to determine which CISO competencies are a priority for your organization.

    1. Still on Tab 2. CISO Core Competencies, you will now assign a current level of effectiveness for each competency.
      • This will range from foundational at a low level of effectiveness up to capable, then inspirational, and at the highest rating, transformational.
      • Again, this rating will be very specific to your organization, depending on your structure and your current employees.
      • Fundamentally, these scores will reflect what you want to improve in the area of information security. This is not an absolute scale, and it will be influenced by what skills you want to support your goals and direction as an organization.

    Download the CISO Core Competency Evaluation Tool

    Phase 2

    Assess

    Phase 1
    1.1 Understand Core Competencies
    1.2 Measure Security and Business Satisfaction and Alignment

    Phase 2
    2.1 Assess Stakeholder Relationships
    2.2 Assess the Core Competencies

    Phase 3
    3.2 Plan Approach to Improve Stakeholder Relationships

    Phase 4
    4.1 Decide Next Actions and Support Your CISO Moving Forward
    4.2 Regularly Reassess to Measure Development and Progress

    This phase will walk you through the following activities:

    • Use the CISO Core Competency Evaluation Tool to create and implement an interview guide.
    • Assess and analyze the core competencies of your prospective CISOs. Or, if you are a current CISO, use the CISO Core Competency Evaluation Tool as a self-analysis and identify areas for personal development.
    • Evaluate the influence, impact, and support of key executive business stakeholders using the CISO Stakeholder Power Map Template.

    Hire or Develop a World-Class CISO

    Case study

    Mark Lester
    InfoSec Manager, SC Ports Authority

    The new Security Manager engages with employees to learn the culture.

    Outcome: Understand what is important to individuals in order to create effective collaboration. People will engage with a project if they can relate it to something they value.

    Actions Next Steps
    • The Security Manager determines that he must use low-cost small wins to integrate with the organizational culture and create trust and buy-in and investment will follow.
    • The Security Manager starts a monthly newsletter to get traction across the organization, create awareness of his mandate to improve information security, and establish himself as a trustworthy partner.
    • The Security Manager will identify specific ways to engage and change the culture.
    • Create a persuasive case for investing in information security based on what resonates with the organization.

    Follow this case study throughout the deck to see this organization’s results

    Step 2.1

    Identify key stakeholders for the CISO and assess current relationships

    Activities

    Evaluate the power, impact, and support of key stakeholders

    This step involves the following participants:

    • CEO or other executive seeking to hire/develop a CISO

    or

    • Current CISO seeking to upgrade capabilities

    Outcomes of this step

    • Power map of executive business stakeholders
    • Evaluation of each stakeholder in terms of influence, impact, and current level of support

    Assess

    Identify key stakeholders who own business processes that intersect with security processes

    Info-Tech Insight
    Most organizations don’t exist for the sole purpose of doing information security. For example, if your organization is in the business of selling pencils, then information security is in business to enable the selling of pencils. All the security in the world is meaningless if it doesn’t enable your primary business processes. The CISO must always remember the fundamental goals of the business.

    The above insight has two implications:

    1. The CISO needs to understand the key business processes and who owns them, because these are the people they will need to collaborate with. Like any C-level, the CISO should be one of the most knowledgeable people in the organization regarding business processes.
    2. Each of these stakeholders stands to win or lose depending on the performance of their process, and they can act to either block or enable your progress.
      • To work effectively with these stakeholders, you must learn what is important to them, and pose your initiatives so that you both benefit.

    When people are not receptive to the CISO, it’s usually because the CISO has not been part of the discussion when plans were being made. This is the heart of proactivity.

    You need to be involved from the start … from the earliest part of planning.

    The job is not to come in late and say “No” ... the job is to be involved early and find creative and intelligent ways to say “Yes.”

    The CISO needs to be the enabling security asset that drives business.

    – Elliot Lewis, CEO at Keyavi Data

    Evaluate the importance of business stakeholders and the support necessary from them

    The CISO Stakeholder Power Map Template is meant to provide a visualization of the CISO’s relationships within the organization. This should be a living document that can be updated throughout the year as relationships develop and the structure of an organization changes.

    At a glance, this tool should show:

    • How influential each stakeholder is within the company.
    • How supportive they currently are of the CISO’s initiatives.
    • How strongly each person is impacted by IT security activities.

    Once this tool has been created, it provides a good reference as the CISO works to develop lagging relationships. It shows the landscape of influence and impact within the organization, which may help to guide the CISO’s strategy in the future.

    Evaluate the importance of business stakeholders and the support necessary from them

    Download the CISO Stakeholder Power Map Template

    Evaluate the importance of business stakeholders and the support necessary from them

    1. Identify key stakeholders.
      1. Focus on owners of important business processes.
    2. Evaluate and map each stakeholder in terms of:
      1. Influence (up/down)
      2. Support (left/right)
      3. Impact (size of circle)
      4. Involvement (color of circle)
    3. Decide whether the level of support from each stakeholder needs to change to facilitate success.

    Evaluate the importance of business stakeholders and the support necessary from them

    Info-Tech Insight
    Some stakeholders must work closely with your incoming CISO. It is worth consideration to include these individuals in the interview process to ensure you will have partners that can work well together. This small piece of involvement early on can save a lot of headache in the future.

    Where can you find your desired CISO?

    Once you know which competencies are a priority in your new CISO, the next step is to decide where to start looking. This person may already exist in your company.

    Internal

    Take some time to review your current top information security employees or managers. It may be immediately clear that certain people will or will not be suitable for the CISO role. For those that have potential, proceed to Step 2.2 to map their competencies.

    Recruitment

    If you do not have any current employees that will fit your new CISO profile, or you have other reasons for wanting to bring in an outside individual, you can begin the recruitment process. This could start by posting the position for applications or by identifying and targeting specific candidates.

    Ready to start looking for your ideal candidate? You can use Info-Tech’s Chief Information Security Officer job description template.

    Use the CISO job description template

    Alternatives to hiring a CISO

    Small organizations are less able to muster the resources required to find and retain a CISO,

    Technical Counselor Seat

    In addition to having access to our research and consulting services, you can acquire a Technical Counselor Seat from our Security & Risk practice, where one of our senior analysts would serve with you on a retainer. You may find that this option saves you the expense of having to hire a new CISO altogether.

    Virtual CISO

    A virtual CISO, or vCISO, is essentially a “CISO as a service.” A vCISO provides an organization with an experienced individual that can, on a part-time basis, lead the organization’s security program through policy and strategy development.

    Why would an organization consider a vCISO?

    • A vCISO can provide services that are flexible, technical, and strategic and that are based on the specific requirements of the organization.
    • They can provide a small organization with program maturation within the organization’s resources.
    • They can typically offer depth of experience beyond what a small business could afford if it were to pursue a full-time CISO.

    Source: InfoSec Insights by Sectigo Store

    Why would an organization not consider a vCISO?

    • The vCISO’s attention is divided among their other clients.
    • They won’t feel like a member of your organization.
    • They won’t have a deep understanding of your systems and processes.

    Source: Georgia State University

    Step 2.2

    Assess CISO candidates and evaluate their current competency

    Activities

    Assess CISO candidates in terms of desired core competencies

    or

    Self-assess your personal core competencies

    This step involves the following participants:

    • CEO or other executive seeking to hire/develop a CISO

    or

    • Current CISO seeking to upgrade capabilities

    and

    • Any key stakeholders or collaborators you choose to include in the assessment process

    Outcomes of this step

    • You have assessed your requirements for a CISO candidate.
    • The process of hiring is under way, and you have decided whether to hire a CISO, develop a CISO, or consider a Counselor Seat as another option.

    Assess

    2.2 Use Info-Tech’s CISO Core Competency Evaluation Tool to assess your CISO candidate

    Use Info-Tech’s CISO Core Competency Evaluation Tool to assess your CISO candidate

    Download the CISO Core Competency Evaluation Tool

    Info-Tech Insight
    The most important competencies should be your focus. Unless you are lucky enough to find a candidate that is perfect across the board, you will see some areas that are not ideal. Don’t forget the importance you assigned to each competency. If a candidate is ideal in the most critical areas, you may not mind that some development is needed in a less important area.

    2.2 Use Info-Tech’s CISO Core Competency Evaluation Tool to evaluate your candidates

    After deciding the importance of and requirements for each competency in Phase 1, assess your CISO candidates.

    Your first pass on this tool will be to look at internal candidates. This is the develop a CISO option.

    1. In the previous phase, you rated the Importance and Current Effectiveness for each competency in Tab 2. CISO Core Competencies. In this step, use Tab 3. Gap Analysis to enter a Minimum Level and a Desired Level for each competency. Keep in mind that it may be unrealistic to expect a candidate to be fully developed in all aspects.
    2. Next, enter a rating for your candidate of interest for each of the eight competencies.
    3. This scorecard will generate an overall suitability score for the candidate. The color of the output (from red to green) indicates the suitability, and the intensity of the color indicates the importance you assigned to that competency.

    Download the CISO Core Competency Evaluation Tool

    2.2 Use Info-Tech’s CISO Core Competency Evaluation Tool to evaluate your candidates

    • If the internal search does not identify a suitable candidate, you will want to expand your search.
    • Repeat the scoring process for external candidates until you find your new CISO.
    • You may want to skip your external search altogether and instead contact Info-Tech for more information on our Counselor Seat options.

    Download the CISO Core Competency Evaluation Tool

    Phase 3

    Plan

    Phase 1
    1.1 Understand Core Competencies
    1.2 Measure Security and Business Satisfaction and Alignment

    Phase 2
    2.1 Assess Stakeholder Relationships
    2.2 Assess the Core Competencies

    Phase 3
    3.1 Identify Resources to Address Competency Gaps
    3.2 Plan Approach to Improve Stakeholder Relationships

    Phase 4
    4.1 Decide Next Actions and Support Your CISO Moving Forward
    4.2 Regularly Reassess to Measure Development and Progress

    This phase will walk you through the following activities:

    • Create a plan to develop your competency gaps.
    • Construct and consider your organizational model.
    • Create plan to cultivate key stakeholder relationships.

    Hire or Develop a World-Class CISO

    Case study

    Mark Lester
    InfoSec Manager, SC Ports Authority

    The new Security Manager changes the security culture by understanding what is meaningful to employees.

    Outcome: Engage with people on their terms. The CISO must speak the audience’s language and express security terms in a way that is meaningful to the audience.

    Actions Next Steps
    • The Security Manager identifies recent events where ransomware and social engineering attacks were successful in penetrating the organization.
    • He uses his newsletter to create organization-wide discussion on this topic.
    • This very personal example makes employees more receptive to the Security Manager’s message, enabling the culture of risk management.
    • The Security Manager will leverage his success in improving the information security culture and awareness to gain support for future initiatives.

    Follow this case study throughout the deck to see this organization’s results

    Step 3.1

    Identify resources for your CISO to remediate competency gaps

    Activities

    Create a plan to remediate competency gaps

    This step involves the following participants:

    • CEO or other executive seeking to hire/develop a CISO
    • The newly hired CISO

    or

    • Current CISO seeking to upgrade capabilities

    Outcomes of this step

    • Identification of core competency deficiencies
    • A plan to close the gaps

    Plan

    3.1 Close competency gaps with Info-Tech’s Cybersecurity Workforce Development Training

    Resources to close competency gaps

    Info-Tech’s Cybersecurity Workforce Training develops critical cybersecurity skills missing within your team and organization. The leadership track provides the same deep coverage of technical knowledge as the analyst track but adds hands-on support and has a focus on strategic business alignment, program management, and governance.

    The program builds critical skills through:

    • Standardized curriculum with flexible projects tailored to business needs
    • Realistic cyber range scenarios
    • Ready-to-deploy security deliverables
    • Real assurance of skill development

    Info-Tech Insight
    Investing in a current employee that has the potential to be a world-class CISO may take less time, effort, and money than finding a unicorn.

    Learn more on the Cybersecurity Workforce Development webpage

    3.1 Identify resources for your CISO to remediate competency gaps

    < 2 hours

    CISO Competencies Description
    Business Acumen

    Info-Tech Workshops & Blueprints

    Actions/Activities

    • Take a business acumen course: Acumen Learning, What the CEO Wants You to Know: Building Business Acumen.
    • Meet with business stakeholders. Ask them to take you through the strategic plan for their department and then identify opportunities where security can provide support to help drive their initiatives.
    • Shadow another C-level executive. Understand how they manage their business unit and demonstrate an eagerness to learn.
    • Pursue an MBA or take a business development course.

    3.1 Identify resources for your CISO to remediate competency gaps (continued)

    < 2 hours

    CISO Competencies Description
    Leadership

    Info-Tech Training and Blueprints

    Action/Activities

    • Communicate your vision for security to your team. You will gain buy-in from your employees by including them in the creation of your program, and they will be instrumental to your success.

    Info-Tech Insight
    Surround yourself with great people. Insecure leaders surround themselves with mediocre employees that aren’t perceived as a threat. Great leaders are supported by great teams, but you must choose that great team first.

    3.1 Identify resources for your CISO to remediate competency gaps (continued)

    < 2 hours

    CISO Competencies Description
    Communication

    Info-Tech Workshops & Blueprints

    Build and Deliver an Optimized IT Update Presentation: Show IT’s value and relevance by dropping the technical jargon and speaking to the business in their terms.

    Master Your Security Incident Response Communications Program: Learn how to talk to your stakeholders about what’s going on when things go wrong.

    Develop a Security Awareness and Training Program That Empowers End Users: Your weakest link is between the keyboard and the chair, so use engaging communication to create positive behavior change.

    Actions/Activities

    Learn to communicate in the language of your audience (whether business, finance, or social), and frame security solutions in terms that are meaningful to your listener.

    Technical Knowledge

    Actions/Activities

    • In many cases, the CISO is progressing from a strong technical background, so this area is likely a strength already.
    • However, as the need for executive skills are being recognized, many organizations are opting to hire a business or operations professional as a CISO. In this case, various Info-Tech blueprints across all our silos (e.g. Security, Infrastructure, CIO, Apps) will provide great value in understanding best practices and integrating technical skills with the business processes.
    • Pursue an information security leadership certification: GIAC, (ISC)², and ISACA are a few of the many organizations that offer certification programs.

    3.1 Identify resources for your CISO to remediate competency gaps (continued)

    < 2 hours

    CISO Competencies Description
    Innovative Problem Solving

    Info-Tech Workshops & Blueprints

    Actions/Activities

    Vendor Management

    Info-Tech Blueprints & Resources

    Actions/Activities

    3.1 Identify resources for your CISO to remediate competency gaps (continued)

    < 2 hours

    CISO Competencies Description
    Change Management

    Info-Tech Blueprints

    Actions/Activities

    • Start with an easy-win project to create trust and support for your initiatives.
    Collaboration

    Info-Tech Blueprints

    Actions/Activities

    • Get out of your office. Have lunch with people from all areas of the business. Understanding the goals and the pains of employees throughout your organization will help you to design effective initiatives and cultivate support.
    • Be clear and honest about your goals. If people know what you are trying to do, then it is much easier for them to work with you on it. Being ambiguous or secretive creates confusion and distrust.

    3.1 Create the CISO’s personal development plan

    • Use Info-Tech’s CISO Development Plan Template to document key initiatives that will close previously identified competency gaps.
    • The CISO Development Plan Template is used to map specific actions and time frames for competency development, with the goal of addressing competency gaps and helping you become a world-class CISO. This template can be used to document:
      • Core competency gaps
      • Security process gaps
      • Security technology gaps
      • Any other career/development goals
    • If you have a coach or mentor, you should share your plan and report progress to that person. Alternatively, call Info-Tech to speak with an executive advisor for support and advice.
      • Toll-Free: 1-888-670-8889

    What you will need to complete this exercise

    • CISO Core Competency Evaluation Tool results
    • Information Security Business Satisfaction and Alignment diagnostic results
    • Insights gathered from business stakeholder interviews

    Step 3.2

    Plan an approach to improve your relationships

    Activities

    • Review engagement strategies for different stakeholder types
    • Create a stakeholder relationship development plan

    This step involves the following participants:

    • CEO or other executive seeking to hire/develop a CISO
    • The newly hired CISO

    or

    • Current CISO seeking to upgrade capabilities

    Outcomes of this step

    • Stakeholder relationship strategy deliverable

    Plan

    Where should the CISO sit?

    Where the CISO sits in the organization can have a big impact on the security program.

    • Organizations with CISOs in the C-suite have a fewer security incidents.1
    • Organizations with CISOs in the C-suite generally have better IT ability.1
    • An organization whose CISO reports to the CIO risks conflict of interest.1
    • 51% of CISOs believe their effectiveness can be hampered by reporting lines.2
    • Only half of CISOs feel like they are in a position to succeed.2

    A formalized security organizational structure assigns and defines the roles and responsibilities of different members around security. Use Info-Tech’s blueprint Implement a Security Governance and Management Program to determine the best structure for your organization.

    Who the CISO reports to, by percentage of organizations3

    Who the CISO reports to, by percentage of organizations

    Download the Implement a Security Governance and Management Program blueprint

    1. Journal of Computer Science and Information
    2. Proofpoint
    3. Heidrick & Struggles International, Inc

    3.2 Make a plan to manage your key stakeholders

    Managing stakeholders requires engagement, communication, and relationship management. To effectively collaborate and gain support for your initiatives, you will need to build relationships with your stakeholders. Take some time to review the stakeholder engagement strategies for different stakeholder types.

    Influence Mediators
    (Satisfy)
    Key Players
    (Engage)
    Spectators
    (Monitor)
    Noisemakers
    (Inform)
    Support for you

    When building relationships, I find that what people care about most is getting their job done. We need to help them do this in the most secure way possible.

    I don’t want to be the “No” guy, I want to enable the business. I want to find to secure options and say, “Here is how we can do this.”

    – James Miller, Information Security Director, Xavier University

    Download the CISO Stakeholder Management Strategy Template

    Key players – Engage

    Goal Action
    Get key players to help champion your initiative and turn your detractors into supporters. Actively involve key players to take ownership.
    Keep It Positive Maintain a Close Relationship
    • Use their positive support to further your objectives and act as your foundation of support.
    • Key players can help you build consensus among other stakeholders.
    • Get supporters to be vocal in your town halls.
    • Ask them to talk to other stakeholders over whom they have influence.
    • Get some quick wins early to gain and maintain stakeholder support and help convert them to your cause.
    • Use their influence and support to help persuade blockers to see your point of view.
    • Collaborate closely. Key players are tuned in to information streams that are important. Their advice can keep you informed and save you from being blindsided.
    • Keep them happy. By definition, these individuals have a stake in your plans and can be affected positively or negatively. Going out of your way to maintain relationships can be well worth the effort.

    Info-Tech Insight
    Listen to your key players. They understand what is important to other business stakeholders, and they can provide valuable insight to guide your future strategy.

    Mediators – Satisfy

    Goal Action
    Turn mediators into key players Increase their support level.
    Keep It Positive Maintain a Close Relationship
    • Make stakeholders part of the conversation by consulting them for input on planning and strategy.
    • Sample phrases:
      • “I’ve heard you have experience in this area. Do you have time to answer a few questions?”
      • “I’m making some decisions and I would value your thoughts. Can I get your perspective on this?”
    • Enhance their commitment by being inclusive. Encourage their support whenever possible.
    • Make them feel acknowledged and solicit feedback.
    • Listen to blockers with an open mind to understand their point of view. They may have valuable insight.
    • Approach stakeholders on their individual playing fields.
      • They want to know that you understand their business perspective.
    • Stubborn mediators might never support you. If consulting doesn’t work, keep them informed of important decision-making points and give them the opportunity to be involved if they choose to be.

    Info-Tech Insight
    Don’t dictate to stakeholders. Make them feel like valued contributors by including them in development and decision making. You don’t have to incorporate all their input, but it is essential that they feel respected and heard.

    Noisemakers – Inform

    Goal Action
    Have noisemakers spread the word to increase their influence. Encourage noisemakers to influence key stakeholders.
    Keep It Positive Maintain a Close Relationship
    • Identify noisemakers who have strong relationships with key stakeholders and focus on them.
      • These individuals may not have decision-making power, but their opinions and advice may help to sway a decision in your favor.
    • Look for opportunities to increase their influence over others.
    • Put effort into maintaining the positive relationship so that it doesn’t dwindle.
    • You already have this group’s support, but don’t take it for granted.
    • Be proactive, pre-emptive, and transparent.
    • Address issues or bad news early and be careful not to exaggerate their significance.
    • Use one-on-one meetings to give them an opportunity to express challenges in a private setting.
    • Show individuals in this group that you are a problem-solver:
      • “The implementation was great, but we discovered problems afterward. Here is what we’re doing about it.”

    Spectators – Monitor

    Goal Action
    Keep spectators content and avoid turning them into detractors. Keep them well informed.
    Keep It Positive Maintain a Close Relationship
    • A hands-on approach is not required with this group.
    • Keep them informed with regular, high-altitude communications and updates.
    • Use positive, exciting announcements to increase their interest in your initiatives.
    • Select a good venue for generating excitement and assessing the mood of spectators.
    • Spectators may become either supporters or blockers. Monitor them closely and keep in touch with them to stop these individuals from becoming blockers.
    • Listen to questions from spectators carefully. View any engagement as an opportunity to increase participation from this group and generate a positive shift in interest.

    3.2 Create the CISO’s stakeholder management strategy

    Develop a strategy to manage key stakeholders in order to drive your personal development plan initiatives.

    • The purpose of the CISO Stakeholder Management Strategy Template is to document the results of the power mapping exercise, create a plan to proactively manage stakeholders, and track the actions taken.
    • Use this in concert with Info-Tech’s CISO Stakeholder Power Map Template to help visualize the importance of key stakeholders to your personal development. You will document:
      • Stakeholder role and type.
      • Current relationship with the stakeholder.
      • Level of power/influence and degree of impact.
      • Current and desired level of support.
      • Initiatives that require the stakeholder’s engagement.
      • Actions to be taken – along with the status and results.

    What you will need to complete this exercise

    • Completed CISO Stakeholder Power Map
    • Security Business Satisfaction and Alignment Diagnostic results

    Download the CISO Stakeholder Management Strategy Template

    Phase 4

    Execute

    Phase 1
    1.1 Understand Core Competencies
    1.2 Measure Security and Business Satisfaction and Alignment

    Phase 2
    2.1 Assess Stakeholder Relationships
    2.2 Assess the Core Competencies

    Phase 3
    3.1 Identify Resources to Address Competency Gaps
    3.2 Plan Approach to Improve Stakeholder Relationships

    Phase 4
    4.1 Decide Next Actions and Support Your CISO Moving Forward
    4.2 Regularly Reassess to Measure Development and Progress

    This phase will walk you through the following activities:

    • Populate the CISO Development Plan Template with appropriate targets and due dates.
    • Set review and reassess dates.
    • Review due dates with CISO.

    Hire or Develop a World-Class CISO

    Case study

    Mark Lester
    InfoSec Manager, SC Ports Authority

    The new Security Manager leverages successful cultural change to gain support for new security investments.

    Outcome: Integrating with the business on a small level and building on small successes will lead to bigger wins and bigger change.

    Actions Next Steps
    • By fostering positive relationships throughout the organization, the Security Manager has improved the security culture and established himself as a trusted partner.
    • In an organization that had seen very little change in years, he has used well developed change management, business acumen, leadership, communication, collaboration, and innovative problem-solving competencies to affect his initiatives.
    • He can now return to the board with a great deal more leverage in seeking support for security investments.
    • The Security Manager will leverage his success in improving the information security culture and awareness to gain support for future initiatives.

    Step 4.1

    Decide next actions and support your CISO moving forward

    Activities

    • Complete the Info-Tech CISO Development Plan Template
    • Create a stakeholder relationship development plan

    This step involves the following participants:

    • CEO or other executive seeking to hire/develop a CISO
    • The newly hired CISO

    or

    • Current CISO seeking to upgrade capabilities

    Outcomes of this step

    Next actions for each of your development initiatives

    Execute

    Establish a set of first actions to set your plan into motion

    The CISO Development Plan Template provides a simple but powerful way to focus on what really matters to execute your plan.

    • By this point, the CISO is working on the personal competency development while simultaneously overseeing improvements across the security program, managing stakeholders, and seeking new business initiatives to engage with. This can be a lot to juggle effectively.
    • Disparate initiatives like these can hinder progress by creating confusion.
    • By distilling your plan down to Subject > Action > Outcome, you immediately restore focus and turn your plans into actionable items.
    • The outcome is most valuable when it is measurable. This makes progress (or lack of it) very easy to track and assess, so choose a meaningful metric.
    Item to Develop
    (competency/process/tech)
    First Action Toward Development
    Desired Outcome, Including a Measurable Indicator

    Download the CISO Development Plan Template

    4.1 Create a CISO development plan to keep all your objectives in one place

    Use Info-Tech’s CISO Development Plan Template to create a quick and simple yet powerful tool that you can refer to and update throughout your personal and professional development initiatives. As instructed in the template, you will document the following:

    Your Item to Develop The Next Action Required The Target Outcome
    This could be a CISO competency, a security process item, a security technology item, or an important relationship (or something else that is a priority). This could be as simple as “schedule lunch with a stakeholder” or “email Info-Tech to schedule a Guided Implementation call.” This part of the tool is meant to be continually updated as you progress through your projects. The strength of this approach is that it focuses your project into simple actionable steps that are easily achieved, rather than looking too far down the road and seeing an overwhelming task ahead. This will be something measurable like “reduce spending by 10%” or “have informal meeting with leaders from each department.”

    Info-Tech Insight
    A good plan doesn’t require anything that is outside of your control. Good measurable outcomes are behavior based rather than state based.
    “Increase the budget by 10%” is a bad goal because it is ultimately reliant on someone else and can be derailed by an unsupportive executive. A better goal is “reduce spending by 10%.” This is something more within the CISO’s control and is thus a better performance indicator and a more achievable goal.

    4.1 Create a CISO development plan to keep all your objectives in one place

    Below you will find sample content to populate your CISO Development Plan Template. Using this template will guide your CISO in achieving the goals identified here.

    The template itself is a metric for assessing the development of the CISO. The number of targets achieved by the due date will help to quantify the CISO’s progress.

    You may also want to include improvements to the organization’s security program as part of the CISO development plan.

    Area for Development Item for Development Next Action Required Key Stakeholders/ Owners Target Outcome Due Date Completed
    Core Competencies:
    Communication
    Executive
    communication
    Take economics course to learn business language Course completed [Insert date] [Y/N]
    Core Competencies:
    Communication
    Improve stakeholder
    relationships
    Email Bryce from finance to arrange lunch Improved relationship with finance department [Insert date] [Y/N]
    Technology Maturity: Security Prevention Identity and access management (IAM) system Call Info-Tech to arrange call on IAM solutions 90% of employees entered into IAM system [Insert date] [Y/N]
    Process Maturity: Response & Recovery Disaster recovery Read Info-Tech blueprint on disaster recovery Disaster recovery and backup policies in place [Insert date] [Y/N]

    Check out the First 100 Days as CISO blueprint for guidance on bringing improvements to the security program

    4.1 Use your action plan to track development progress and inform stakeholders

    • As you progress toward your goals, continually update the CISO development plan. It is meant to be a living document.
    • The Next Action Required should be updated regularly as you make progress so you can quickly jump in and take meaningful actions without having to reassess your position every time you open the plan. This is a simple but very powerful method.
    • To view your initiatives in customizable ways, you can use the drop-down menu on any column header to sort your initiatives (i.e. by due date, completed status, area for development). This allows you to quickly and easily see a variety of perspectives on your progress and enables you to bring upcoming or incomplete projects right to the top.
    Area for Development Item for Development Next Action Required Key Stakeholders/ Owners Target Outcome Due Date Completed
    Core Competencies:
    Communication
    Executive
    communication
    Take economics course to learn business language Course completed [Insert date] [Y/N]
    Core Competencies:
    Communication
    Improve stakeholder
    relationships
    Email Bryce from finance to arrange lunch Improved relationship with finance department [Insert date] [Y/N]
    Technology Maturity: Security Prevention Identity and access management (IAM) system Call Info-Tech to arrange call on IAM solutions 90% of employees entered into IAM system [Insert date] [Y/N]
    Process Maturity: Response & Recovery Disaster recovery Read Info-Tech blueprint on disaster recovery Disaster recovery and backup policies in place [Insert date] [Y/N]

    Step 4.2

    Regularly reassess to track development and progress

    Activities

    Create a calendar event for you and your CISO, including which items you will reassess and when

    This step involves the following participants:

    • CEO or other executive seeking to hire/develop a CISO
    • The newly hired CISO

    or

    • Current CISO seeking to upgrade capabilities

    Outcomes of this step

    Scheduled reassessment of the CISO’s competencies

    Execute

    4.2 Regularly evaluate your CISO’s progress

    < 1 day

    As previously mentioned, your CISO development plan is meant to be a living document. Your CISO will use this as a companion tool throughout project implementation, but periodically it will be necessary to re-evaluate the entire program to assess your progress and ensure that your actions are still in alignment with personal and organizational goals.

    Info-Tech recommends performing the following assessments quarterly or twice yearly with the help of our executive advisors (either over the phone or onsite).

    1. Sit down and re-evaluate your CISO core competencies using the CISO Core Competency Evaluation Tool.
    2. Analyze your relationships using the CISO Stakeholder Power Map Template.
    3. Compare all of these against your previous results to see what areas you have strengthened and decide if you need to focus on a different area now.
    4. Consider your CISO Development Plan Template and decide whether you have achieved your desired outcomes. If not, why?
    5. Schedule your next reassessment, then create a new plan for the upcoming quarter and get started.
    Materials
    • Laptop
    • CISO Development Plan Template
    Participants
    • CISO
    • Hiring executive (possibly)
    Output
    • Complete CISO and security program development plan

    Summary of Accomplishment

    Knowledge Gained

    • Understanding of the competencies contributing to a successful CISO
    • Strategic approach to integrate the CISO into the organization
    • View of various CISO functions from a variety of business and executive perspectives, rather than just a security view

    Process Optimized

    • Hiring of the CISO
    • Assessment and development of stakeholder relationships for the CISO
    • Broad planning for CISO development

    Deliverables Completed

    • IT Security Business Satisfaction and Alignment Diagnostic
    • CISO Core Competency Evaluation Tool
    • CISO Stakeholder Power Map Template
    • CISO Stakeholder Management Strategy Template
    • CISO Development Plan Template

    If you would like additional support, have our analysts guide you through an Info-Tech workshop or Guided Implementation

    Contact your account representative for more information

    workshop@infotech.com
    1-888-670-8889

    Related Info-Tech Research

    Build an Information Security Strategy
    Your security strategy should not be based on trying to blindly follow best practices but on a holistic risk-based assessment that is risk aware and aligns with your business context.

    The First 100 Days as CISO
    Every CISO needs to follow Info-Tech’s five-step approach to truly succeed in their new position. The meaning and expectations of a CISO role will differ from organization to organization and person to person, but the approach to the new position will be relatively the same.

    Implement a Security Governance and Management Program
    Business and security goals should be the same. Businesses cannot operate without security, and security's goal is to enable safe business operations.

    Research Contributors

    • Mark Lester, Information Security Manager, South Carolina State Ports Authority
    • Kyle Kennedy, CISO, CyberSN.com
    • James Miller, Information Security Director, Xavier University
    • Elliot Lewis, Vice President Security & Risk, Info-Tech Research Group
    • Andrew Maroun, Enterprise Security Lead, State of California
    • Brian Bobo, VP Enterprise Security, Schneider National
    • Candy Alexander, GRC Security Consultant, Towerall Inc.
    • Chad Fulgham, Chairman, PerCredo
    • Ian Parker, Head of Corporate Systems Information Security Risk and Compliance, Fujitsu EMEIA
    • Diane Kelly, Information Security Manager, Colorado State Judicial Branch
    • Jeffrey Gardiner, CISO, Western University
    • Joey LaCour, VP & Chief Security, Colonial Savings
    • Karla Thomas, Director IT Global Security, Tower Automotive
    • Kevin Warner, Security and Compliance Officer, Bridge Healthcare Providers
    • Lisa Davis, CEO, Vicinage
    • Luis Brown, Information Security & Compliance Officer, Central New Mexico Community College
    • Peter Clay, CISO, Qlik
    • Robert Banniza, Senior Director IT Center Security, AMSURG
    • Tim Tyndall, Systems Architect, Oregon State

    Bibliography

    Dicker, William. "An Examination of the Role of vCISO in SMBs: An Information Security Governance Exploration." Dissertation, Georgia State University, May 2, 2021. Accessed 30 Sep. 2022.

    Heidrick & Struggles. "2022 Global Chief Information Security Officer (CISO) Survey" Heidrick & Struggles International, Inc. September 6, 2022. Accessed 30 Sep. 2022.

    IBM Security. "Cost of a Data Breach Report 2022" IBM. August 1, 2022. Accessed 9 Nov. 2022.

    Mehta, Medha. "What Is a vCISO? Are vCISO Services Worth It?" Infosec Insights by Sectigo, June 23, 2021. Accessed Nov 22. 2022.

    Milica, Lucia. “Proofpoint 2022 Voice of the CISO Report” Proofpoint. May 2022. Accessed 6 Oct. 2022.

    Navisite. "The State of Cybersecurity Leadership and Readiness" Navisite. November 9, 2021. Accessed 9 Nov. 2022.

    Shayo, Conrad, and Frank Lin. “An Exploration of the Evolving Reporting Organizational Structure for the Chief Information Security Officer (CISO) Function” Journal of Computer Science and Information Technology, vol. 7, no. 1, June 2019. Accessed 28 Sep. 2022.

    Negotiate SaaS Agreements That Are Built to Last

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}137|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 9.4/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $72,298 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 10 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: Vendor Management
    • Parent Category Link: /vendor-management
    • Internal stakeholders usually have different – and often conflicting – needs and expectations that require careful facilitation and management.
    • SaaS solutions bring forth a unique form of “switching costs” that can make a decision to migrate solutions financially, technically, and politically painful.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Conservatively, it’s possible to save 5% of the overall IT budget through comprehensive software and SaaS contract review.
    • Focus on the terms and conditions, not just the price.
    • Learning to negotiate is crucial.

    Impact and Result

    • Take control of your SaaS contract negotiations from the beginning.
    • Look at your contract holistically to find cost savings.
    • Guide communication between vendors and your organization for the duration of contract negotiations.
    • Redline the terms and conditions of your SaaS contract.
    • Prioritize crucial terms and conditions to negotiate.

    Negotiate SaaS Agreements That Are Built to Last Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out how to redline and negotiate a SaaS agreement, review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand the different ways we can support you in completing this project.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Gather requirements

    Build and manage the stakeholder team, and then document the business use case.

    • Negotiate SaaS Agreements That Are Built to Last – Phase 1: Gather Requirements
    • RASCI Chart
    • Vendor Communication Management Plan
    • Software Business Use Case Template
    • SaaS TCO Calculator

    2. Redline contract

    Redline the proposed SaaS contract.

    • Negotiate SaaS Agreements That Are Built to Last – Phase 2: Redline Contract
    • SaaS Terms and Conditions Evaluation Tool

    3. Negotiate contract

    Create a thorough negotiation plan.

    • Negotiate SaaS Agreements That Are Built to Last – Phase 3: Negotiate Contract
    • SaaS Contract Negotiation Terms Prioritization Checklist
    • Controlled Vendor Communications Letter
    • Key Vendor Fiscal Year End Calendar
    • Contract Negotiation Tactics Playbook
    [infographic]

    Workshop: Negotiate SaaS Agreements That Are Built to Last

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Collect and Review Data

    The Purpose

    Assemble documentation.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Understand current position before going forward.

    Activities

    1.1 Assemble existing contracts.

    1.2 Document their strategic and tactical objectives.

    1.3 Identify current status of the vendor relationship and any historical context.

    1.4 Clarify goals for ideal future state.

    Outputs

    Business Use Case.

    2 Define the Business Use Case and Build a Stakeholder Team

    The Purpose

    Define the business use case and build a stakeholder team.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Create a business use case to document functional and non-functional requirements.

    Build an internal cross-functional stakeholder team to negotiate the contract.

    Activities

    2.1 Establish a negotiation team and define roles.

    2.2 Write a communication plan.

    2.3 Complete a business use case.

    Outputs

    RASCI Matrix

    Communications Plan

    SaaS TCO Calculator

    Business Use Case

    3 Redline the Contract

    The Purpose

    Examine terms and conditions and prioritize for negotiation.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Discover cost savings.

    Improve agreement terms.

    Prioritize terms for negotiation.

    Activities

    3.1 Review general terms and conditions.

    3.2 Review license and application specific terms and conditions.

    3.3 Match to business and technical requirements.

    3.4 Redline the agreement.

    Outputs

    SaaS Terms and Conditions Evaluation Tool

    SaaS Contract Negotiation Terms Prioritization Checklist

    4 Build a Negotiation Strategy

    The Purpose

    Create a negotiation strategy.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Controlled communication established.

    Negotiation tactics chosen.

    Negotiation timeline plotted.

    Activities

    4.1 Review vendor and application specific negotiation tactics.

    4.2 Build negotiation strategy.

    Outputs

    Contract Negotiation Tactics Playbook

    Controlled Vendor Communications Letter

    Key Vendor Fiscal Year End Calendar

    Change Management

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}3|cart{/j2store}
    • Related Products: {j2store}3|crosssells{/j2store}
    • Up-Sell: {j2store}3|upsells{/j2store}
    • Download01-Title: Change Management Executive Brief
    • Download-01: Visit Link
    • member rating overall impact: 9.6/10
    • member rating average dollars saved: $35,031
    • member rating average days saved: 34
    • Parent Category Name: Infra and Operations
    • Parent Category Link: /infra-and-operations
    Every company needs some change management. Both business and IT teams benefit from knowing what changes when.

    incident, problem, problemchange

    Succeed With Digital Strategy Execution

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}527|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Customer Relationship Management
    • Parent Category Link: /customer-relationship-management
    • Rising customer expectations and competitive pressures have accelerated the pace at which organizations are turning to digital transformation to drive revenue or cut costs.
    • Many digital strategies are not put into action, and instead sit on the shelf. A digital strategy that is not translated into specific projects and initiatives will provide no value to the organization.
    • Executing a digital strategy is easier said than done: IT often lacks the necessary framework to create a roadmap, or fails to understand how new applications can enable the vision outlined in the strategy.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • A digital strategy needs a clear roadmap to succeed. Too many digital strategies are lofty statements of objective with no clear avenue for actual execution: create a digital strategy application roadmap to avoid this pitfall.
    • Understand the art of execution. Application capabilities are rapidly evolving: IT must stand ready to educate the business on how new applications can be used to pursue the digital strategy.

    Impact and Result

    • IT must work with the business to parse specific technology drivers from the digital strategy, distill strategic requirements, and create a prescriptive roadmap of initiatives that will close the gaps between the current state and the target state outlined in the digital strategy. Doing so well is a path to the CIO’s office.
    • To better serve the organization, IT leaders must stay abreast of key application capabilities and trends. Exciting new developments such as artificial intelligence, IoT, and machine learning have opened up new avenues for process digitization, but IT leaders need to make a concerted effort to understand what modern applications bring to the table for technology enablement of the digital strategy.
    • Taking an agile approach to application roadmap development will help to provide a clear path forward for tackling digital strategy execution, while also allowing for flexibility to update and iterate as the internal and external environment changes.

    Succeed With Digital Strategy Execution Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out why you should have a structured approach to translating your digital strategy to specific application initiatives, review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand the four ways we can support you in completing this project.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Parse digital strategy drivers

    Parse specific technology drivers out of the formal enterprise digital strategy.

    • Succeed With Digital Strategy Execution – Phase 1: Parse Your Digital Strategy for Critical Technology Drivers

    2. Map drivers to enabling technologies

    Review and understand potential enabling applications.

    • Succeed With Digital Strategy Execution – Phase 2: Map Your Drivers to Enabling Applications

    3. Create the application roadmap to support the digital strategy

    Use the drivers and an understanding of enabling applications to put together an execution roadmap that will support the digital strategy.

    • Succeed With Digital Strategy Execution – Phase 3: Create an Application Roadmap That Supports the Digital Strategy
    • Digital Strategy Roadmap Tool
    • Application Roadmap Presentation Template
    • Digital Strategy Communication and Execution Plan Template
    [infographic]

    Workshop: Succeed With Digital Strategy Execution

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Validate the Digital Strategy

    The Purpose

    Review and validate the formal enterprise digital strategy.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Confirmation of the goals, objectives, and direction of the organization’s digital strategy.

    Activities

    1.1 Review the initial digital strategy.

    1.2 Determine gaps.

    1.3 Refine digital strategy scope and vision.

    1.4 Finalize digital strategy and validate with stakeholders.

    Outputs

    Validated digital strategy

    2 Parse Critical Technology Drivers

    The Purpose

    Enumerate relevant technology drivers from the digital strategy.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    List of technology drivers to pursue based on goals articulated in the digital strategy.

    Activities

    2.1 Identify affected process domains.

    2.2 Brainstorm impacts of digital strategy on technology enablement.

    2.3 Distill critical technology drivers.

    2.4 Identify KPIs for each driver.

    Outputs

    Affected process domains (based on APQC)

    Critical technology drivers for the digital strategy

    3 Map Drivers to Enabling Applications

    The Purpose

    Relate your digital strategy drivers to specific, actionable application areas.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Understand the interplay between the digital strategy and impacted application domains.

    Activities

    3.1 Build and review current application inventory for digital.

    3.2 Execute fit-gap analysis between drivers and current state inventory.

    3.3 Pair technology drivers to specific enabling application categories.

    Outputs

    Current-state application inventory

    Fit-gap analysis

    4 Understand Applications

    The Purpose

    Understand how different applications support the digital strategy.

    Understand the art of the possible.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Knowledge of how applications are evolving from a features and capabilities perspective, and how this pertains to digital strategy enablement.

    Activities

    4.1 Application spotlight: customer experience.

    4.2 Application spotlight: content and collaboration.

    4.3 Application spotlight: business intelligence.

    4.4 Application spotlight: enterprise resource planning.

    Outputs

    Application spotlights

    5 Build the Digital Application Roadmap

    The Purpose

    Create a concrete, actionable roadmap of application and technology initiatives to move the digital strategy forward.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Clear, concise articulation of application roadmap for supporting digital that can be communicated to the business.

    Activities

    5.1 Build list of enabling projects and applications.

    5.2 Create prioritization criteria.

    5.3 Build the digital strategy application roadmap.

    5.4 Socialize the roadmap.

    5.5 Delineate responsibility for roadmap execution.

    Outputs

    Application roadmap for the digital strategy

    RACI chart for digital strategy roadmap execution

    Determine the Future of Microsoft Project in Your Organization

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}357|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 10.0/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $125,999 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 50 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: Project Management Office
    • Parent Category Link: /project-management-office
    • You use Microsoft tools to manage your work, projects, and/or project portfolio.
    • Its latest offering, Project for the web, is new and you’re not sure what to make of it. Microsoft says it will soon replace Microsoft Project and Project Online, but the new software doesn’t seem to do what the old software did.
    • The organization has adopted M365 for collaboration and work management. Meetings happen on Teams, projects are scoped a bit with Planner, and the operations group uses Azure Boards to keep track of what they need to get done.
    • Despite your reservations about the new project management software, Microsoft software has become even more ubiquitous.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • The various MS Project offerings (but most notably the latest, Project for the web) hold the promise of integrating with the rest of M365 into a unified work management solution. However, out of the box, Project for the web and the various platforms within M365 are all disparate utilities that need to be pieced together in a purpose-built manner to make use of them for holistic work management purposes. If you’re looking for a cohesive product out of the box, look elsewhere. If you’re looking to assemble a wide array of work, project, and portfolio management functions across different functions and departments, you may have found what you seek.
    • Rather than choosing tools based on your gaps, assess your current maturity level so that you optimize your investment in the Microsoft landscape.

    Impact and Result

    Follow Info-Tech’s path in this blueprint to:

    • Perform a tool audit to trim your work management tool landscape.
    • Navigate the MS Project and M365 licensing landscape.
    • Make sense of what to do with Project for the web and take the right approach to rolling it out (i.e. DIY or MS Gold Partner driven) based upon your needs.
    • Create an action plan to inform next steps.

    After following the program in this blueprint, you will be prepared to advise the organization on how to best leverage the rapidly shifting work management options within M365 and the place of MS Project within it.

    Determine the Future of Microsoft Project in Your Organization Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out why you should make sense of the MS Project and M365 landscapes, review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand the four ways we can support you in completing this project.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Determine your tool needs

    Assess your work management tool landscape, current state maturity, and licensing needs to inform a purpose-built work management action plan.

    • M365 Task Management Tool Guide
    • M365 Project Management Tool Guide
    • M365 Project Portfolio Management Tool Guide
    • Tool Audit Workbook
    • Force Field Analysis Tool
    • Microsoft Project & M365 Licensing Tool
    • Project Portfolio Management Maturity Assessment Workbook (With Tool Analysis)
    • Project Management Maturity Assessment Workbook (With Tool Analysis)

    2. Weigh your MS Project implementation options

    Get familiar with Project for the web’s extensibility as well as the MS Gold Partner ecosystem as you contemplate the best implementation approach(s) for your organization.

    • None
    • None

    3. Finalize your implementation approach

    Prepare a boardroom-ready presentation that will help you communicate your MS Project and M365 action plan to PMO and organizational stakeholders.

    • Microsoft Project & M365 Action Plan Template

    Infographic

    Workshop: Determine the Future of Microsoft Project in Your Organization

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Assess Driving Forces and Risks

    The Purpose

    Assess the goals and needs as well as the risks and constraints of a work management optimization.

    Take stock of your organization’s current work management tool landscape.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Clear goals and alignment across workshop participants as well as an understanding of the risks and constraints that will need to be mitigated to succeed.

    Current-state insight into the organization’s work management tool landscape.

    Activities

    1.1 Review the business context.

    1.2 Explore the M365 work management landscape.

    1.3 Identify driving forces for change.

    1.4 Analyze potential risks.

    1.5 Perform current-state analysis on work management tools.

    Outputs

    Business context

    Current-state understanding of the task, project, and portfolio management options in M365 and how they align with the organization’s ways of working

    Goals and needs analysis

    Risks and constraints analysis

    Work management tool overview

    2 Determine Tool Needs and Process Maturity

    The Purpose

    Determine your organization’s work management tool needs as well as its current level of project management and project portfolio management process maturity.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    An understanding of your tooling needs and your current levels of process maturity.

    Activities

    2.1 Review tool audit dashboard and conduct the final audit.

    2.2 Identify current Microsoft licensing.

    2.3 Assess current-state maturity for project management.

    2.4 Define target state for project management.

    2.5 Assess current-state maturity for project portfolio management.

    2.6 Define target state for project portfolio management.

    Outputs

    Tool audit

    An understanding of licensing options and what’s needed to optimize MS Project options

    Project management current-state analysis

    Project management gap analysis

    Project portfolio management current-state analysis

    Project portfolio management gap analysis

    3 Weigh Your Implementation Options

    The Purpose

    Take stock of your implementation options for Microsoft old project tech and new project tech.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    An optimized implementation approach based upon your organization’s current state and needs.

    Activities

    3.1 Prepare a needs assessment for Microsoft 365 and Project Plan licenses.

    3.2 Review the business case for Microsoft licensing.

    3.3 Get familiar with Project for the web.

    3.4 Assess the MS Gold Partner Community.

    3.5 Conduct a feasibility test for PFTW.

    Outputs

    M365 and Project Plan needs assessment

    Business case for additional M365 and MS Project licensing

    An understand of Project for the web and how to extend it

    MS Gold Partner outreach plan

    A go/no-go decision for extending Project for the web on your own

    4 Finalize Implementation Approach

    The Purpose

    Determine the best implementation approach for your organization and prepare an action plan.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    A purpose-built implementation approach to help communicate recommendations and needs to key stakeholders.

    Activities

    4.1 Decide on the implementation approach.

    4.2 Identify the audience for your proposal.

    4.3 Determine timeline and assign accountabilities.

    4.4 Develop executive summary presentation.

    Outputs

    An implementation plan

    Stakeholder analysis

    A communication plan

    Initial executive presentation

    5 Next Steps and Wrap-Up (offsite)

    The Purpose

    Finalize your M365 and MS Project work management recommendations and get ready to communicate them to key stakeholders.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Time saved in developing and communicating an action plan.

    Stakeholder buy-in.

    Activities

    5.1 Complete in-progress deliverables from previous four days.

    5.2 Set up review time for workshop deliverables and to discuss next steps.

    Outputs

    Finalized executive presentation

    A gameplan to communicate your recommendations to key stakeholders as well as a roadmap for future optimization

    Further reading

    Determine the Future of Microsoft Project in Your Organization

    View your task management, project management, and project portfolio management options through the lens of M365.

    EXECUTIVE BRIEF

    Analyst Perspective

    Microsoft Project is an enigma

    Microsoft Project has dominated its market since being introduced in the 1980s, yet the level of adoption and usage per license is incredibly low.

    The software is ubiquitous, mostly considered to represent its category for “Project Management.” Yet, the software is conflated with its “Portfolio Management” offerings as organizations make platform decisions with Microsoft Project as the incorrectly identified incumbent.

    And incredibly, Microsoft has dominated the next era of productivity software with the “365” offerings. Yet, it froze the “Project” family of offerings and introduced the not-yet-functional “Project for the web.”

    Having a difficult time understanding what to do with, and about, Microsoft Project? You’re hardly alone. It’s not simply a question of tolerating, embracing, or rejecting the product: many who choose a competitor find they’re still paying for Microsoft Project-related licensing for years to come.

    If you’re in the Microsoft 365 ecosystem, use this research to understand your rapidly shifting landscape of options.

    (Barry Cousins, Project Portfolio Management Practice Lead, Info-Tech Research Group)

    Executive Summary

    Your Challenge

    You use Microsoft (MS) tools to manage your work, projects, and/or project portfolio.

    Their latest offering, Project for the web, is new and you’re not sure what to make of it. Microsoft says it will soon replace Microsoft Project and Project Online, but the new software doesn’t seem to do what the old software did.

    The organization has adopted M365 for collaboration and work management. Meetings happen on Teams, projects are scoped a bit with Planner, and the operations group uses Azure Boards to keep track of what they need to get done.

    Despite your reservations about the new project management software, Microsoft software has become even more ubiquitous.

    Common Obstacles

    M365 provides the basic components for managing tasks, projects, and project portfolios, but there is no instruction manual for making those parts work together.

    M365 isn’t the only set of tools at play. Business units and teams across the organization have procured other non-Microsoft tools for work management without involving IT.

    Microsoft’s latest project offering, Project for the web, is still evolving and you’re never sure if it is stable or ready for prime time. The missing function seems to involve the more sophisticated project planning disciplines, which are still important to larger, longer, and costlier projects.

    Common Obstacles

    Follow Info-Tech’s path in this blueprint to:

    • Perform a tool audit to trim your work management tool landscape.
    • Navigate the MS Project and M365 licensing landscape.
    • Make sense of what to do with Project for the web and take the right approach to rolling it out (i.e. DIY or MS Gold Partner driven) for your needs.
    • Create an action plan to inform next steps.

    After following the program in this blueprint, you will be prepared to advise the organization on how to best leverage the rapidly shifting work management options within M365 and the place of MS Project within it.

    M365 and, within it, O365 are taking over

    Accelerated partly by the pandemic and the move to remote work, Microsoft’s market share in the work productivity space has grown exponentially in the last two years.

    70% of Fortune 500 companies purchased 365 from Sept. 2019 to Sept. 2020. (Thexyz blog, 2020)

    In its FY21 Q2 report, Microsoft reported 47.5 million M365 consumer subscribers – an 11.2% increase from its FY20 Q4 reporting. (Office 365 for IT Pros, 2021)

    As of September 2020, there were 258,000,000 licensed O365 users. (Thexyz blog, 2020)

    In this blueprint, we’ll look at what the what the phenomenal growth of M365 means for PMOs and project portfolio practitioners who identify as Microsoft shops

    The market share of M365 warrants a fresh look at Microsoft’s suite of project offerings

    For many PMO and project portfolio practitioners, the footprint of M365 in their organizations’ work management cultures is forcing a renewed look at Microsoft’s suite of project offerings.

    The complicating factor is this renewed look comes at a transitional time in Microsoft’s suite of project and portfolio offerings.

    • The market dominance of MS Project Server and Project Online are wanning, with Microsoft promising the end-of-life for Online sometime in the coming years.
    • Project Online’s replacement, Project for the web, is a viable task management and lightweight project management tool, but its viability as a replacement for the rigor of Project Online is at present largely a question mark.
    • Related to the uncertainty and promise around Project for the web, the Dataverse and the Power Platform offer a glimpse into a democratized future of work management tools but anything specific about that future has yet to solidify.

    Microsoft Project has 66% market share in the project management tool space. (Celoxis, 2018)

    A copy of MS project is sold or licensed every 20 seconds. (Integent, 2013)

    MS Project is evolving to meet new work management realities

    It also evolved to not meet the old project management realities.

    • The lines between traditional project management and operational task management solutions are blurring as organizations struggle to keep up with demands.
    • To make the software easier to use, modern work management doesn’t involve the complexities from days past. You won’t find anywhere to introduce complex predecessor-successor relationships, unbalanced assignments with front-loading or back-loading, early-start/late-finish, critical path, etc.
    • “Work management” is among the latest buzzwords in IT consulting. With Project for the web (PFTW), Azure Boards, and Planner, Microsoft is attempting to compete with lighter and better-adopted tools like Trello, Basecamp, Asana, Wrike, and Monday.com.
    • Buyers of project and work management software have struggled to understand how PFTW will still be usable if it gets the missing project management function from MS Project.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Beware of the Software Granularity Paradox.

    Common opinion 1: “Plans and estimates that are granular enough to be believable are too detailed to manage and maintain.”

    Common opinion 2: “Plans simple enough to publish aren’t detailed enough to produce believable estimates.”

    In other words, software simple enough to get widely adopted doesn’t produce believable plans. Software that can produce believable plans is too complex to use at scale.

    A viable task and project management option must walk the line between these dichotomies.

    M365 gives you the pieces, but it’s on PMO users to piece them together in a viable way

    With the new MS Project and M365, it’s on PMOs to avoid the granularity paradox and produce a functioning solution that fits with the organization’s ways of working.

    Common perception still sees Microsoft Project as a rich software tool. Thus, when we consider the next generation of Microsoft Project, it’s easy to expect a newer and friendlier version of what we knew before.

    In truth, the new solution is a collection of partially integrated but largely disparate tools that each satisfy a portion of the market’s needs. While it looks like a rich collection of function when viewed through high-level requirements, users will find:

    • Overlaps, where multiple tools satisfy the same functional requirement (e.g. “assign a task”)
    • Gaps, where a tool doesn’t quite do enough and you’re forced to incorporate another tool (e.g. reverting back to Microsoft Project for advanced resource planning)
    • Islands, where tools don’t fluently talk to each other (e.g. Planner data integrated in real-time with portfolio data, which requires clunky, unstable, decentralized end-user integrations with Microsoft Power Automate)
    A colourful arrangement of Microsoft programs arranged around a pile of puzzle pieces.

    Info-Tech's approach

    Use our framework to best leverage the right MS Project offerings and M365 components for your organization’s work management needs.

    The Info-Tech difference:

    1. A simple to follow framework to help you make sense of a chaotic landscape.
    2. Practical and tactical tools that will help you save time.
    3. Leverage industry best practices and practitioner-based insights.
    An Info-Tech framework titled 'Determine the Future of Microsoft Project in Your Organization, subtitle 'View your task, project, and portfolio management options through the lens of Microsoft 365'. There are four main sections titled 'Background', 'Approaches', 'Deployments', and 'Portfolio Outcomes'. In '1) Background' are 'Analyze Content', 'Assess Constraints', and 'Determine Goals and Needs'. In '2) Approaches' are 'DIY: Are you ready to do it yourself?' 'Info-Tech: Can our analysts help?', and 'MS Gold Partner: Are you better off with a third party?'. In '3) Deployments' are five sections: 'Personal Task Management', Barriers to Portfolio Outcomes: Isolated to One Person. 'Team Task Management', Barriers to Portfolio Outcomes: Isolated to One Team. 'Project Portfolio Management', Barriers to Portfolio Outcomes: Isolated to One Project. 'Project Management', Barriers to Portfolio Outcomes: Functionally Incomplete. 'Enterprise Project and Portfolio Management', Barriers to Portfolio Outcomes: Underadopted. In '4) Portfolio Outcomes' are 'Informed Steering Committee', 'Increased Project Throughput', 'Improved Portfolio Responsiveness', 'Optimized Resource Utilization', and 'Reduced Monetary Waste'.

    Determine the Future of Microsoft Project in Your Organization

    View your task, project, and portfolio management options through the lens of Microsoft 365.

    1. Background

    • Analyze Content
    • Assess Constraints
    • Determine Goals and Needs

    2. Approaches

    • DIY – Are you ready to do it yourself?
    • Info-Tech – Can our analysts help?
    • MS Gold Partner – Are you better off with a third party?

    3. Deployments

      Task Management

    • Personal Task Management
      • Who does it? Knowledge workers
      • What is it? To-do lists
      • Common Approaches
        • Paper list and sticky notes
        • Light task tools
      • Applications
        • Planner
        • To Do
      • Level of Rigor 1/5
      • Barriers to Portfolio Outcomes: Isolated to One Person
    • Team Task Management
      • Who does it? Groups of knowledge workers
      • What is it? Collaborative to-do lists
      • Common Approaches
        • Kanban boards
        • Spreadsheets
        • Light task tools
      • Applications
        • Planner
        • Azure Boards
        • Teams
      • Level of Rigor 2/5
      • Barriers to Portfolio Outcomes: Isolated to One Team
    • Project Management

    • Project Portfolio Management
      • Who does it? PMO Directors, Portfolio Managers
      • What is it?
        • Centralized list of projects
        • Request and intake handling
        • Aggregating reporting
      • Common Approaches
        • Spreadsheets
        • PPM software
        • Roadmaps
      • Applications
        • Project for the Web
        • Power Platform
      • Level of Rigor 3/5
      • Barriers to Portfolio Outcomes: Isolated to One Project
    • Project Management
      • Who does it? Project Managers
      • What is it? Deterministic scheduling of related tasks
      • Common Approaches
        • Spreadsheets
        • Lists
        • PM software
        • PPM software
      • Applications
        • Project Desktop Client
      • Level of Rigor 4/5
      • Barriers to Portfolio Outcomes: Functionally Incomplete
    • Enterprise Project and Portfolio Management

    • Enterprise Project and Portfolio Management
      • Who does it? PMO and ePMO Directors, Portfolio Managers, Project Managers
      • What is it?
        • Centralized request and intake handling
        • Resource capacity management
        • Deterministic scheduling of related tasks
      • Common Approaches
        • PPM software
      • Applications
        • Project Online
        • Project Desktop Client
        • Project Server
      • Level of Rigor 5/5
      • Barriers to Portfolio Outcomes: Underadopted

    4. Portfolio Outcomes

    • Informed Steering Committee
    • Increased Project Throughput
    • Improved Portfolio Responsiveness
    • Optimized Resource Utilization
    • Reduced Monetary Waste

    Info-Tech's methodology for Determine the Future of MS Project for Your Organization

    1. Determine Your Tool Needs

    2. Weigh Your MS Project Implementation Options

    3. Finalize Your Implementation Approach

    Phase Steps

    1. Survey the M365 Work Management Tools
    2. Perform a Process Maturity Assessment to Help Inform Your M365 Starting Point
    3. Consider the Right MS Project Licenses for Your Stakeholders
    1. Get Familiar With Extending Project for the Web Using Power Apps
    2. Assess the MS Gold Partner Community
    1. Prepare an Action Plan

    Phase Outcomes

    1. Work Management Tool Audit
    2. MS Project and Power Platform Licensing Needs
    3. Project Management and Project Portfolio Management Maturity Assessment
    1. Project for the Web Readiness Assessment
    2. MS Gold Partner Outreach Plan
    1. MS Project and M365 Action Plan Presentation

    Insight Summary

    Overarching blueprint insight: Microsoft Parts Sold Separately. Assembly required.

    The various MS Project offerings (but most notably the latest, Project for the web) hold the promise of integrating with the rest of M365 into a unified work management solution. However, out of the box, Project for the web and the various platforms within M365 are all disparate utilities that need to be pieced together in a purpose-built manner to make use of them for holistic work management purposes.

    If you’re looking for a cohesive product out of the box, look elsewhere. If you’re looking to assemble a wide array of work, project, and portfolio management functions across different functions and departments, you may have found what you seek

    Phase 1 insight: Align your tool choice to your process maturity level.

    Rather than choosing tools based on your gaps, make sure to assess your current maturity level so that you optimize your investment in the Microsoft landscape.

    Phase 2 insight: Weigh your options before jumping into Microsoft’s new tech.

    Microsoft’s new Project plans (P1, P3, and P5) suggest there is a meaningful connection out of the box between its old tech (Project desktop, Project Server, and Project Online) and its new tech (Project for the web).

    However, the offerings are not always interoperable.

    Phase 3 insight: Keep the iterations small as you move ahead with trials and implementations.

    Organizations are changing as fast as the software we use to run them.

    If you’re implementing parts of this platform, keep the changes small as you monitor the vendors for new software versions and integrations.

    Blueprint deliverables

    Each step of this blueprint is accompanied by supporting deliverables to help you accomplish your goals:

    Key deliverable: Microsoft Project & M365 Action Plan Template

    The Action Plan will help culminate and present:

    • Context and Constraints
    • DIY Implementation Approach
    Or
    • MS Partner Implementation Approach
    • Future-State Vision and Goals
    Samples of Info-Tech's key deliverable 'Microsoft Project and M365 Action Plan Template'.

    Tool Audit Workbook

    Sample of Info-Tech deliverable 'Tool Audit Workbook'.

    Assess your organization's current work management tool landscape and determine what tools drive value for individual users and teams and which ones can be rationalized.

    Force Field Analysis

    Sample of Info-Tech deliverable 'Force Field Analysis'.

    Document the driving and resisting forces for making a change to your work management tools.

    Maturity Assessments

    Sample of Info-Tech deliverable 'Maturity Assessments'.

    Use these assessments to identify gaps in project management and project portfolio management processes. The results will help guide process improvement efforts and measure success and progress.

    Microsoft Project & M365 Licensing Tool

    Sample of Info-Tech deliverable 'Microsoft Project and M365 Licensing Tool'.

    Determine the best licensing options and approaches for your implementation of Microsoft Project.

    Curate your work management tools to harness valuable portfolio outcomes

    • Increase Project Throughput

      Do more projects by ensuring the right projects and the right amount of projects are approved and executed.
    • Support an Informed Steering Committee

      Easily compare progress of projects across the portfolio and enable the leadership team to make decisions.
    • Improve portfolio responsiveness

      Make the portfolio responsive to executive steering when new projects and changing priorities need rapid action.
    • Optimize Resource Utilization

      Assign the right resources to approved projects and minimize the chronic over-allocation of resources that leads to burnout.
    • Reduce Monetary Waste

      Terminate low-value projects early and avoid sinking additional funds into unsuccessful ventures.

    Info-Tech offers various levels of support to best suit your needs

    DIY Toolkit

    Guided Implementation

    Workshop

    Consulting

    "Our team has already made this critical project a priority, and we have the time and capability, but some guidance along the way would be helpful." "Our team knows that we need to fix a process, but we need assistance to determine where to focus. Some check-ins along the way would help keep us on track." "We need to hit the ground running and get this project kicked off immediately. Our team has the ability to take this over once we get a framework and strategy in place." "Our team does not have the time or the knowledge to take this project on. We need assistance through the entirety of this project."

    Diagnostics and consistent frameworks used throughout all four options

    Guided Implementation

    What does a typical GI on this topic look like?

    A Guided Implementation (GI) is a series of calls with an Info-Tech analyst to help implement our best practices in your organization.

    A typical GI is between 6 to 8 calls over the course of 3 to 4 months.

      Introduction

    • Call #1: Scope requirements, objectives, and your specific challenges.
    • Phase 1

    • Call #2: Explore the M365 work management landscape.
    • Call #3: Discuss Microsoft Project Plans and their capabilities.
    • Call #4: Assess current-state maturity.
    • Phase 2

    • Call #5: Get familiar with extending Project for the web using Power Apps.
    • Call #6: Assess the MS Gold Partner Community.
    • Phase 3

    • Call #7: Determine approach and deployment.
    • Call #8: Discuss action plan.

    Workshop Overview

    Contact your account representative for more information.
    workshops@infotech.com 1-888-670-8889

    Day 1
    Assess Driving Forces and Risks

    Day 2
    Determine Tool Needs and Process Maturity

    Day 3
    Weigh Your Implementation Options

    Day 4
    Finalize Implementation Approach

    Day 5
    Next Steps and Wrap-Up (offsite)

    Activities

    • 1.1 Review the business context.
    • 1.2 Explore the M365 work management landscape.
    • 1.3 Identify driving forces for change.
    • 1.4 Analyze potential risks.
    • 1.5 Perform current-state analysis on work management tools.
    • 2.1 Review tool audit dashboard and conduct the final audit.
    • 2.2 Identify current Microsoft licensing.
    • 2.3 Assess current-state maturity for project management.
    • 2.4 Define target state for project management.
    • 2.5 Assess current-state maturity for project portfolio management.
    • 2.6 Define target state for project portfolio management.
    • 3.1 Prepare a needs assessment for Microsoft 365 and Project Plan licenses.
    • 3.2 Review the business case for Microsoft licensing.
    • 3.3 Get familiar with Project for the web.
    • 3.4 Assess the MS Gold Partner Community.
    • 3.5 Conduct a feasibility test for PFTW.
    • 4.1 Decide on the implementation approach.
    • 4.2 Identify the audience for your proposal.
    • 4.3 Determine timeline and assign accountabilities.
    • 4.4 Develop executive summary presentation.
    • 5.1 Complete in-progress deliverables from previous four days.
    • 5.2 Set up review time for workshop deliverables and to discuss next steps.

    Deliverables

    1. Force Field Analysis
    2. Tool Audit Workbook
    1. Tool Audit Workbook
    2. Project Management Maturity Assessment
    3. Portfolio Management Maturity Assessment
    1. Microsoft Project and M365 Licensing Tool
    1. Microsoft Project & M365 Action Plan
    1. Microsoft Project & M365 Action Plan

    Determine the Future of Microsoft Project for Your Organization

    Phase 1: Determine Your Tool Needs

    Phase 1: Determine Your Tool Needs

    Phase 2: Weigh Your Implementation Options Phase 3: Finalize Your Implementation Approach
    • Step 1.1: Survey the M365 work management landscape
    • Step 1.2: Explore the Microsoft Project Plans and their capabilities
    • Step 1.3: Assess the maturity of your current PM & PPM capabilities
    • Step 2.1: Get familiar with extending Project for the web using Power Apps
    • Step 2.2: Assess the MS Gold Partner Community
    • Step 3.1: Prepare an action plan

    Phase Outcomes

    • Tool Audit
    • Microsoft Project Licensing Analysis
    • Project Management Maturity Assessment
    • Project Portfolio Management Maturity Assessments

    Step 1.1

    Survey the M365 Work Management Landscape

    Activities

    • 1.1.1 Distinguish between task, project, and portfolio capabilities
    • 1.1.2 Review Microsoft’s offering for task, project, and portfolio management needs
    • 1.1.4 Assess your organizational context and constraints
    • 1.1.3 Explore typical deployment options

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Assessing your organization’s context for project and project portfolio management
    • Documenting the organization’s constraints
    • Establishing the organization’s goals and needs

    This step involves the following participants:

    • PMO Director
    • Resource Managers
    • Project Managers
    • Knowledge Workers

    Outcomes of Step

    • Knowledge of the Microsoft ecosystem as it relates to task, project, and portfolio management
    • Current organizational context and constraints

    Don’t underestimate the value of interoperability

    The whole Microsoft suite is worth more than the sum of its parts … if you know how to put it together.

    38% of the worldwide office suite market belongs to Microsoft. (Source: Statistica, 2021)

    1 in 3 small to mid-sized organizations moving to Microsoft Project say they are doing so because it integrates well with Office 365. (Source: CBT Nuggets, 2018)

    There’s a gravity to the Microsoft ecosystem.

    And while there is no argument that there are standalone task management tools, project management tools, or portfolio management tools that are likely more robust, feature-rich, and easier to adopt, it’s rare that you find an ecosystem that can do it all, to an acceptable level.

    That is the value proposition of Microsoft: the ubiquity, familiarity, and versatility. It’s the Swiss army knife of software products.

    The work management landscape is evolving

    With M365, Microsoft is angling to become the industry leader, and your organization’s hub, for work management.

    Workers lose up to 40% of their time multi-tasking and switching between applications. (Bluescape, 2018)

    25 Context switches – On average, workers switch between 10 apps, 25 times a day. (Asana, 2021)

    “Work management” is among the latest buzzwords in IT consulting.

    What is work management? It was born of a blurring of the traditional lines between operational or day-to-day tasks and project management tasks, as organizations struggle to keep up with both operational and project demands.

    To make the software easier to use, modern work management doesn’t involve the complexities from days past. You won’t find anywhere to introduce complex predecessor-successor relationships, unbalanced assignments with front-loading or back-loading, early-start/late-finish, critical path, etc.

    Indeed, with Project for the web, Azure Boards, Planner, and other M365 utilities, Microsoft is attempting to compete with lighter and better-adopted tools (e.g. Trello, Wike, Monday.com).

    The Microsoft world of work management can be understood across three broad categories

    1. Task Management

      Task management is essentially the same as keeping track of a to-do list. While you can have a project-related task, you can also have a non-project-related task. The sum of project and non-project tasks make up the work that you need to complete.
    2. Project Management

      Project management (PM) is a methodical approach to planning and guiding project processes from start to finish. Implementing PM processes helps establish repeatable steps and controls that enable project success. Documentation of PM processes leads to consistent results and dependable delivery on expectations.
    3. Portfolio Management

      Project portfolio management (PPM) is a strategic approach to approving, prioritizing, resourcing, and reporting on project. In addition, effective PPM should nurture the completion of projects in the portfolio in the most efficient way and track the extent to which the organization is realizing the intended benefits from completed projects.

    The slides ahead explain each of these modes of working in the Microsoft ecosystem in turn. Further, Info-Tech’s Task, Project, and Project Portfolio Management Tool Guides explain these areas in more detail.

    Use Info-Tech’s Tool Guides assess your MS Project and M365 work management options

    Lean on Info-Tech’s Tool Guides as you navigate Microsoft’s tasks management, project management, and project portfolio management options.

    • The slides ahead take you through a bird’s-eye view of what your MS Project and M365 work management options look like across Info-Tech’s three broad categories
    • In addition to these slides, Info-Tech has three in-depth tool guides that take you through your operational task management, project management, and project portfolio management options in MS Project and M365.
    • These tool guides can be leveraged as you determine whether Microsoft has the required toolset for your organization’s task, project, and project portfolio management needs.

    Download Info-Tech’s Task Management, Project Management, and Project Portfolio Management Tool Guides

    Task Management Overview

    What is task management?

    • It is essentially the same as keeping track of a to-do list. While you can have a project-related task, you can also have a non-project-related task. The sum of project and non-project tasks make up the work that you need to complete.

    What are the benefits of task management using applications within the MS suite?

    • Many organizations already own the tools and don't have to go out and buy something separately.
    • There is easy integration with other MS applications.

    What is personal task management?

    • Tools that allow you to structure work that is visible only to you. This can include work from tasks you are going to be completing for yourself and tasks you are completing as part of a larger work effort.

    What is team task management?

    • Tools that allow users to structure work that is visible to a group. When something is moved or changed, it affects what the group is seeing because it is a shared platform.

    Get familiar with the Microsoft product offerings for task management

    A diagram of Microsoft products and what they can help accomplish. It starts on the right with 'Teams' and 'Outlook'. Both can flow through to 'Personal Task Management' with products 'Teams Tasks' and 'To-Do', but Teams also flows into 'Team Task Management' with products 'Planner' and 'Project for the web'. See the next two slides for more details on these modes of working.

    Download the M365 Task Management Tool Guide

    Personal Task Management

    The To-Do list

    • Who does it?
      • Knowledge workers
    • What is it?
      • How each knowledge worker organizes their individual work tasks in M365
    • When is it done?
      • As needed throughout the day
    • Where is it done?
      • Paper
      • Digital location
    • How is it done?
      • DIY and self-developed
      • Usually not repeatable and evolves depending on work location and tools available
      • Not governed

    Microsoft differentiator:

    Utilities like Planner and To-Do make it easier to turn what are often ad hoc approaches into a more repeatable process.

    Team Task Management

    The SharedTo-Do list

    • Who does it?
      • Groups of knowledge workers
    • What is it?
      • Temporary and permanent collections of knowledge workers
    • When is it done?
      • As needed or on a pre-determined cadence
    • Where is it done?
      • Paper
      • Digital location
    • How is it done?
      • User norms are established organically and adapted based upon the needs of the team.
      • To whatever extent processes are repeatable in the first place, they remain repeatable only if the team is a collective.
      • Usually governed within the team and not subject to wider visibility.

    Microsoft differentiator:

    Teams has opened personal task management tactics up to more collaborative approaches.

    Project Management Overview

    2003

    Project Server: This product serves many large enterprise clients, but Microsoft has stated that it is at end of life. It is appealing to industries and organizations where privacy is paramount. This is an on-premises system that combines servers like SharePoint, SQL, and BI to report on information from Project Desktop Client. To realize the value of this product, there must be adoption across the organization and engagement at the project-task level for all projects within the portfolio.

    2013

    Project Online: This product serves many medium enterprise clients. It is appealing for IT departments who want to get a rich set of features that can be used to intake projects, assign resources, and report on project portfolio health. It is a cloud solution built on the SharePoint platform, which provides many users a sense of familiarity. However, due to the bottom-up reporting nature of this product, again, adoption across the organization and engagement at the project task level for all projects within the portfolio is critical.

    2020

    Project for the web: This product is the newest on the market and is quickly being evolved. Many O365 enthusiasts have been early adopters of Project for the web despite its limited features when compared to Project Online. It is also a cloud solution that encourages citizen developers by being built on the MS Power Platform. This positions the product well to integrate with Power BI, Power Automate, and Power Apps. It is, so far, the only MS product that lends itself to abstracted portfolio management, which means it doesn’t rely on project task level engagement to produce portfolio reports. The portfolio can also run with a mixed methodology by funneling Project, Azure Boards, and Planner boards into its roadmap function.

    Get familiar with the Microsoft product offerings for project management

    A diagram of Microsoft products and what they can help accomplish in Personal and Team Project Management. Products listed include 'Project Desktop Client', 'Project Online', 'SharePoint', 'Power Platform', 'Azure DevOps', 'Project for the web', Project Roadmap', 'Project Home', and 'Project Server'. See the next slide for more details on personal and team project management as modes of working.

    Download the M365 Project Management Tool Guide

    Project Management

    Orchestrating the delivery of project work

    • Who does it?
      • Project managers
    • What is it?
      • Individual project managers developing project plans and schedules in the MS Project Desktop Client
    • When is it done?
      • Throughout the lifecycle of the project
    • Where is it done?
      • Digital location
    • How is it done?
      • Used by individual project managers to develop and manage project plans.
      • Common approaches may or may not involve reconciliation of resource capacity through integration with Active Directory.
      • Sometimes usage norms are established by organizational project management governance standards, though individual use of the desktop client is largely ungoverned.

    Microsoft differentiator:

    For better or worse, Microsoft’s core solution is veritably synonymous with project management itself and has formally contributed to the definition of the project management space.

    Project Portfolio Management Overview

    Optimize what you’re already using and get familiar with the Power Platform.

    What does PPM look like within M365?

    • The Office suite in the Microsoft 365 suite boasts the world’s most widely used application for the purposes of abstracted and strategic PPM: Excel. For the purposes of PPM, Excel is largely implemented in a suboptimal fashion, and as a result, organizations fail to gain PPM adoption and maturation through its use.
    • Until very recently, Microsoft toolset did not explicitly address abstracted PPM needs.
    • However, with the latest version of M365 and Project for the web, Microsoft is boasting of renewed PPM capabilities from its toolset. These capabilities are largely facilitated through what Microsoft is calling its Power Platform (i.e. a suite of products that includes Power, Power Apps, and Power Automate).

    Explore the Microsoft product offering for abstracted project portfolio management

    A diagram of Microsoft products for 'Adaptive or Abstracted Portfolio Management'. Products listed include 'Excel', 'MS Lists', 'Forms', 'Teams', and the 'Power Platform' products 'Power BI', 'Power Apps', and 'Power Automate'. See the next slide for more details on adaptive or abstracted portfolio management as a mode of working.

    Download the M365 Project Portfolio Management Tool Guide

    Project Portfolio Management

    Doing the right projects, at the right time, with the right resources

    • Who does it?
      • PMO directors; portfolio managers
    • What is it?
      A strategic approach to approving, prioritizing, resourcing, and reporting on projects using applications in M365 and Project for the web. In distinction to enterprise PPM, a top-down or abstracted approach is applied, meaning PPM data is not tied to project task details.
    • Where is it done?
      • Digital tool, either homegrown or commercial
    • How is it done?
      • Currently in M365, PPM approaches are largely self-developed, though Microsoft Gold Partners are commonly involved.
      • User norms are still evolving, along with the software’s (Project for the web) function.

    Microsoft differentiator:

    Integration between Project for the web and Power Apps allows for custom approaches.

    Project Portfolio Management Overview

    Microsoft’s legacy project management toolset has contributed to the definition of traditional or enterprise PPM space.

    A robust and intensive bottom-up approach that requires task level roll-ups from projects to inform portfolio level data. For this model to work, reconciliation of individual resource capacity must be universal and perpetually current.

    If your organization has low or no maturity with PPM, this approach will be tough to make successful.

    In fact, most organizations under adopt the tools required to effectively operate with the traditional project portfolio management. Once adopted and operationalized, this combination of tools gives the executives the most precise view of the current state of projects within the portfolio.

    Explore the Microsoft product offering for enterprise project portfolio management

    A diagram of Microsoft products for 'Enterprise or Traditional Portfolio Management'. Products listed include 'Project Desktop Client', 'SharePoint', 'Project Online', 'Azure DevOps', 'Project Roadmaps', and 'Project Home'. See the next slide for more details on this as a mode of working.

    Download the M365 Project Portfolio Management Tool Guide

    Enterprise Project and Portfolio Management

    Bottom-up approach to managing the project portfolio

    • Who does it?
      • PMO and ePMO directors; portfolio managers
      • Project managers
    • What is it?
      • A strategic approach to approving, prioritizing, resourcing, and reporting on projects using applications in M365 and Project for the web. In distinction to enterprise PPM, a top-down or abstracted approach is applied, meaning PPM data is not tied to project task details.
    • Where is it done?
      • Digital tool that is usually commercial.
    • How is it done?
      • Microsoft Gold Partner involvement is highly likely in successful implementations.
      • Usage norms are long established and customized solutions are prevalent.
      • To be successful, use must be highly governed.
      • Reconciliation of individual resource capacity must be universal and perpetually current.

    Microsoft differentiator:

    Microsoft’s established network of Gold Partners helps to make this deployment a viable option.

    Assess your current tool ecosystem across work management categories

    Use Info-Tech’s Tool Audit Workbook to assess the value and satisfaction for the work management tools currently in use.

    • With the modes of working in mind that have been addressed in the previous slides and in Info-Tech’s Tool Guides, the activity slides ahead encourage you to engage your wider organization to determine all of the ways of working across individuals and teams.
    • Depending on the scope of your work management optimization, these engagements may be limited to IT or may extend to the business.
    • Use Info-Tech’s Tool Audit Workbook to help you gather and make sense of the tool data you collect. The result of this activity is to gain insight into the tools that drive value and fail to drive value across your work management categories with a view to streamline the organization’s tool ecosystem.

    Download Info-Tech’s Tool Audit Workbook

    Sample of Info-Tech's Tool Audit Workbook.

    1.2.1 Compile list of tools

    1-3 hours

    Input: Information on tools used to complete task, project, and portfolio tasks

    Output: Analyzed list of tools

    Materials: Whiteboard/Flip Charts, Tool Audit Workbook

    Participants: Portfolio Manager (PMO Director), PMO Admin Team, Project Managers, Business Stakeholders

    1. Identify the stakeholder groups that are in scope. For each group that you’ve identified, brainstorm the different tools and artifacts that are necessary to get the task, project, and project portfolio management functions done.
    2. Make sure to record the tool name and specify its category (standard document, artifact, homegrown solution, or commercial solution).
    3. Think about and discuss how often the tool is being used for each use case across the organization. Document whether its use is required. Then assess reporting functionality, data accuracy, and cost.
    4. Lastly, give a satisfaction rating for each use case.

    Excerpt from the Tool Audit Workbook

    Excerpt from Info-Tech's Tool Audit Workbook on compiling tools.

    1.2.1 Review dashboard

    1-3 hours

    Input: List of key PPM decision points, List of who is accountable for PPM decisions, List of who has PPM decision-making authority

    Output: Prioritized list of PPM decision-making support needs

    Materials: Whiteboard/Flip Charts, Tool Audit Workbook

    Participants: Portfolio Manager (PMO Director), PMO Admin Team, CIO

    Discuss the outputs of the Dashboards tab to inform your decision maker on whether to pass or fail the tool for each use case.

    Sample of a BI dashboard used to evaluate the usefulness of tools. Written notes include: 'Slice the data based on stakeholder group, tool, use case, and category', and 'Review the results of the questionnaire by comparing cost and satisfaction'.

    1.2.1 Execute final audit

    1 hour

    Input: List of key PPM decision points, List of who is accountable for PPM decisions, List of who has PPM decision-making authority

    Output: Prioritized list of PPM decision-making support needs

    Materials: Whiteboard/Flip Charts, Tool Audit Workbook

    Participants: Portfolio Manager (PMO Director), PMO Admin Team, CIO

    1. Using the information available, schedule time with the leadership team to present the results.
    2. Identify the accountable party to make the final decision on what current tools pass or fail the final audit.
    3. Mind the gap presented by the failed tools and look to possibilities within the M365 and Microsoft Project suite. For each tool that is deemed unsatisfactory for the future state, mark it as “Fail” in column O on tab 2 of the Tool Audit Workbook. This will ensure the item shows in the “Fail” column on tab 4 of the tool when you refresh the data.
    4. For each of the tools that “fail” your audit and that you’re going to make recommendations to rationalize in a future state, try to capture the annual total current-state spending on licenses, and the work modes the tool currently supports (i.e. task, project, and/or portfolio management).
    5. Additionally, start to think about future-state replacements for each tool within or outside of the M365/MS Project platforms. As we move forward to finalize your action plan in the last phase of this blueprint, we will capture and present this information to key stakeholders.

    Document your goals, needs, and constraints before proceeding

    Use Info-Tech’s Force Field Analysis Tool to help weigh goals and needs against risks and constraints associated with a work management change.

    • Now that you have discussed the organization’s ways of working and assessed its tool landscape – and made some initial decisions on some tool options that might need to change across that landscape – gather key stakeholders to define (a) why a change is needed at this time and (b) to document some of the risks and constraints associated with changing.
    • Info-Tech’s Force Field Analysis Tool can be used to capture these data points. It takes an organizational change management approach and asks you to consider the positive and negative forces associated with a work management tool change at this time.
    • The slides ahead walk you through a force field analysis activity and help you to navigate the relevant tabs in the Tool.

    Download Info-Tech's Force Field Analysis Tool

    Sample of Info-Tech's Force Field Analysis Tool.

    1.2.1 Identify goals and needs (1 of 2)

    Use tab 1 of the Force Field Analysis Workbook to assess goals and needs.

    30 minutes

    Input: Opportunities associated with determining the use case for Microsoft Project and M365 in your organization

    Output: Plotted opportunities based on probability and impact

    Materials: Whiteboard/Flip Charts, Force Field Analysis Tool

    Participants: Portfolio Manager (PMO Director), PMO Admin Team, Project Managers

    1. Brainstorm opportunities associated with exploring and/or implementing Microsoft Project and the Microsoft 365 suite of products for task, project, and project portfolio management.
    2. Document relevant opportunities in tab 1 of the Force Field Analysis Tool. For each driving force for the change (note: a driving force can include goals and needs) that is identified, provide a category that explains why the driving force is a concern (i.e. with this force is the organization looking to mature, integrate, scape, or accelerate?).
    3. In addition, assess the ease of achieving or realizing each goal or need and the impact of realizing them on the PMO and/or the organization.
    4. See the next slide for a screenshot that helps you navigate tab 1 of the Tool.

    Download the Force Field Analysis Tool

    1.2.1 Identify goals and needs (2 of 2)

    Screenshot of tab 1 of the Force Field Analysis Workbook.

    Screenshot of tab 1 of the Force Field Analysis Workbook. There are five columns referred to as columns B through F with the headings 'Opportunities', 'Category', 'Source', 'Ease of Achieving', and 'Impact on PMO/Organization'.

    In column B on tab 1, note the specific opportunities the group would like to call out.

    In column C, categorize the goal or need being articulated by the list of drop-down options: will it accelerate the time to benefit? Will it help to integrate systems and data sources? Will it mature processes and the organization overall? Will it help to scale across the organization? Choose the option that best aligns with the opportunity.

    In column D, categorize the source of the goal or need as internal or external.

    In column E, use the drop-down menus to indicate the ease of realizing each goal or need for the organization. Will it be relatively easy to manifest or will there be complexities to implementing it?

    In column F, use the drop-down menus to indicate the positive impact of realizing or achieving each need on the PMO and/or the organization.

    On tab 3 of the Force Field Analysis Workbook, your inputs on tab 1 are summarized in graphical form from columns B to G. On tab 3, these goals and needs results are contrasted with your inputs on tab 2 (see next slide).

    1.2.2 Identify risk and constraints (1 of 2)

    Use tab 2 of the Force Field Analysis Workbook to assess opposing forces to change.

    30 minutes

    Input: Risks associated with determining the use case for Microsoft Project and M365 in your organization

    Output: Plotted risks based on probability and impact

    Materials: Whiteboard/Flip Charts, Force Field Analysis Tool

    Participants: Portfolio Manager (PMO Director), PMO Admin Team, Project Managers

    1. With the same working group from 1.2.1, brainstorm risks, constraints, and other opposing forces pertaining to your potential future state.
    2. Document relevant opposing forces in tab 2 of the Force Field Analysis Tool. For each opposing force for the change (note: a driving force can include goals and needs) that is identified, provide a category that explains why the opposing force is a concern (i.e. will it impact or is it impacted by time, resources, maturity, budget, or culture?).
    3. In addition, assess the likelihood of the risk or constraint coming to light and the negative impact of it coming to light for your proposed change.
    4. See the next slide for a screenshot that helps you navigate tab 2 of the Force Field Analysis Tool.

    Download the Force Field Analysis Tool

    1.2.2 Identify risk and constraints (2 of 2)

    Screenshot of tab 2 of the Force Field Analysis Workbook.

    Screenshot of tab 2 of the Force Field Analysis Workbook. There are five columns referred to as columns B through F with the headings 'Risks and Constraints', 'Category', 'Source', 'Likelihood of Constraint/Risk/Resisting Force Being Felt', and 'Impact to Derailing Goals and Needs'.

    In column B on tab 2, note the specific risks and constraints the group would like to call out.

    In column C, categorize the risk or constraint being articulated by the list of drop-down options: will it impact or is it impacted by time, resources, budget, culture or maturity?

    In column D, categorize the source of the goal or need as internal or external.

    In column E, use the drop-down menus to indicate the likelihood of each risk or constraint materializing during your implementation. Will it definitely occur or is there just a small chance it could come to light?

    In column F, use the drop-down menus to indicate the negative impact of the risk or constraint to achieving your goals and needs.

    On tab 3 of the Force Field Analysis Workbook, your inputs on tab 2 are summarized in graphical form from columns I to N. On tab 3, your risk and constraint results are contrasted with your inputs on tab 1 to help you gauge the relative weight of driving vs. opposing forces.

    Step 1.2

    Explore the Microsoft Project Plans and their capabilities

    Activities

    • 1.1.1 Review the Microsoft 365 licensing features
    • 1.1.2 Explore the Microsoft Project Plan licenses
    • 1.1.3 Prepare a needs assessment for Microsoft 365 and Project Plan licenses

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Review the suite of task management, project management, and project portfolio management options available in Microsoft 365.
    • Prepare a preliminary checklist of required M365 apps for your stakeholders.

    This step usually involves the following participants:

    • PMO/Portfolio Manager
    • Project Managers
    • CIO and other executive stakeholders
    • Other project portfolio stakeholders (project and IT workers)

    Outcomes of Step

    • Preliminary requirements for an M365 project management and project portfolio management tool implementation

    Microsoft recently revamped its project plans to balance its old and new tech

    Access to the new tech, Project for the web, comes with all license types, while Project Online Professional and Premium licenses have been revamped as P3 and P5.

    Navigating Microsoft licensing is never easy, and Project for the web has further complicated licensing needs for project professionals.

    As we’ll cover in step 2.1 of this blueprint, Project for the web can be extended beyond its base lightweight work management functionality using the Power Platform (Power Apps, Power Automate, and Power BI). Depending on the scope of your implementation, this can require additional Power Platform licensing.

    • In this step, we will help you understand the basics of what’s already included in your enterprise M365 licensing as well as what’s new in Microsoft’s recent Project licensing plans (P1, P3, and P5).
    • As we cover toward the end of this step, you can use Info-Tech’s MS Project and M365 Licensing Tool to help you understand your plan and licensing needs. Further assistance on licensing can be found in the Task, Project, and Portfolio Management Tool Guides that accompany this blueprint and Info-Tech’s Modernize Your Microsoft Licensing for the Cloud Era.

    Download Info-Tech’s Modernize Your Microsoft Licensing for the Cloud Era

    Licensing features for knowledge workers

    Please note that licensing packages are frequently subject to change. This is up to date as of August 2021. For the most up-to-date information on licensing, visit the Microsoft website.

    Bundles are extremely common and can be more cost effective than à la carte options for the Microsoft products.

    The biggest differentiator between M365 and O365 is that the M365 product also includes Windows 10 and Enterprise Mobility and Security.

    The color coding in the diagram indicates that the same platform/application suite is available.

    Platform or Application M365 E3 M365 E5 O365 E1 O365 E3 O365 E5
    Microsoft Forms X X X X X
    Microsoft Lists X X X X X
    OneDrive X X X X X
    Planner X X X X X
    Power Apps for Office 365 X X X X X
    Power Automate for Office X X X X X
    Power BI Pro X X
    Power Virtual Agents for Teams X X X X X
    SharePoint X X X X X
    Stream X X X X X
    Sway X X X X X
    Teams X X X X X
    To Do X X X X X

    Get familiar with Microsoft Project Plan 1

    Please note that licensing packages are frequently subject to change. This is up to date as of August 2021. For the most up to date information on licensing, visit the Microsoft website.

    Who is a good fit?

    • New project managers
    • Zero-allocation project managers
    • Individuals and organizations who want to move out of Excel into something less fragile (easily breaking formulas)

    What does it include?

    • Access to Project Home, a landing page to access all project plans you’ve created or have been assigned to.
    • Access to Grid View, Board View, and Timeline (Gantt) View to plan and manage your projects with Project for the web
    • Sharing Project for the web plans across Microsoft Teams channels
    • Co-authoring on project plans

    When does it make sense?

    • Lightweight project management
    • No process to use bottom-up approach for resourcing data
    • Critical-path analysis is not required
    • Organization does not have an appetite for project management rigor

    Get familiar with Microsoft Project Plan 3

    Please note that licensing packages are frequently subject to change. This is up to date as of August 2021. For the most up to date information on licensing, visit the Microsoft website.

    Who is a good fit?

    • Experienced and dedicated project managers
    • Organizations with complex projects
    • Large project teams are required to complete project work
    • Organizations have experience using project management software

    What does it include?

    Everything in Project Plan 1 plus the following:

    • Reporting through Power BI Report template apps (note that there are no pre-built reports for Project for the web)
    • Access to build a Roadmap of projects from Project for the web and Azure DevOps with key milestones, statuses, and deadlines
    • Project Online to submit and track timesheets for project teams
    • MS Project Desktop Client to support resource management

    When does it make sense?

    • Project management is an established discipline at the organization
    • Critical-path analysis is commonly used
    • Organization has some appetite for project management rigor
    • Resources are expected to submit timesheets to allow for more precise resource management data

    Get familiar with Microsoft Project Plan 5

    Please note that licensing packages are frequently subject to change. This is up to date as of August 2021. For the most up to date information on licensing, visit the Microsoft website.

    Who is a good fit?

    • Experienced and dedicated project managers
    • Experienced and dedicated PMO directors
    • Dedicated portfolio managers
    • Organizations proficient at sustaining data in a standard tool

    What does it include?

    Everything in Project Plan 3 plus the following:

    • Portfolio selection and optimization
    • Demand management
    • Enterprise resource planning and management through deterministic task and resource scheduling
    • MS Project Desktop Client to support resource management

    When does it make sense?

    • Project management is a key success factor at the organization
    • Organization employs a bottom-up approach for resourcing data
    • Critical-path analysis is required
    • Formal project portfolio management processes are well established
    • The organization is willing to either put in the time, energy, and resources to learn to configure the system through DIY or is willing to leverage a Microsoft Partner to help them do so

    What’s included in each plan (1 of 2)

    Plan details are up to date as of September 2021. Plans and pricing can change often. Visit the Microsoft website to validate plan options and get pricing details.
    MS Project Capabilities Info-Tech's Editorial Description P1 P3 P5
    Project Home Essentially a landing page that allows you to access all the project plans you've created or that you're assigned to. It amalgamates plans created in Project for the web, the Project for the web app in Power Apps, and Project Online. X X X
    Grid view One of three options in which to create your project plans in Project for the web (board view and timeline view are the other options). You can switch back and forth between the options. X X X
    Board view One of three options in which to create your project plans in Project for the web (grid view and timeline view are the other options). You can switch back and forth between the options. X X X
    Timeline (Gantt) view One of three options in which to create your project plans in Project for the web (board view and grid view are the other options). You can switch back and forth between the options. X X X
    Collaboration and communication This references the ability to add Project for the web project plans to Teams channels. X X X
    Coauthoring Many people can have access to the same project plan and can update tasks. X X X
    Project planning and scheduling For this the marketing lingo says "includes familiar scheduling tools to assign project tasks to team members and use different views like Grid, Board, and Timeline (Gantt chart) to oversee the schedule." Unclear how this is different than the project plans in the three view options above. X X X

    X - Functionality Included in Plan

    O - Functionality Not Included in Plan

    What’s included in each plan (2 of 2)

    Plan details are up to date as of September 2021. Plans and pricing can change often. Visit the Microsoft website to validate plan options and get pricing details.
    MS Project Capabilities Info-Tech's Editorial Description P1 P3 P5
    Reporting This seems to reference Excel reports and the Power BI Report Template App, which can be used if you're using Project Online. There are no pre-built reports for Project for the web, but third-party Power Apps are available. O X X
    Roadmap Roadmap is a platform that allows you to take one or more projects from Project for the web and Azure DevOps and create an organizational roadmap. Once your projects are loaded into Roadmap you can perform additional customizations like color status reporting and adding key days and milestones. O X X
    Timesheet submission Project Online and Server 2013 and 2016 allow team members to submit timesheets if the functionality is required. O X X
    Resource management The rich MS Project client supports old school, deterministic project scheduling at the project level. O X X
    Desktop client The full desktop client comes with P3 and P5, where it acts as the rich editor for project plans. The software enjoys a multi-decade market dominance as a project management tool but was never paired with an enterprise collaboration server engine that enjoyed the same level of success. O X X
    Portfolio selection and optimization Portfolio selection and optimization has been offered as part of the enterprise project and portfolio suite for many years. Most people taking advantage of this capability have used a Microsoft Partner to formalize and operationalize the feature. O O X
    Demand Management Enterprise demand management is targeted at the most rigorous of project portfolio management practices. Most people taking advantage of this capability have used a Microsoft Partner to formalize and operationalize the feature. O O X
    Enterprise resource planning and management The legacy MS Project Online/Server platform supports enterprise-wide resource capacity management through an old-school, deterministic task and resource scheduling engine, assuming scaled-out deployment of Active Directory. Most people succeeding with this capability have used a Microsoft Partner to formalize and operationalize the feature. O O X

    X - Functionality Included in Plan

    O - Functionality Not Included in Plan

    Use Info-Tech’s MS Project and M365 Licensing Tool

    Leverage the analysis in Info-Tech’s MS Project & M365 Licensing Tool to help inform your initial assumptions about what you need and how much to budget for it.

    • The Licensing Tool can help you determine what Project Plan licensing different user groups might need as well as additional Power Platform licensing that may be required.
    • It consists of four main tabs: two set-up tabs where you can validate the plan and pricing information for M365 and MS Project; an analysis tab where you set up your user groups and follow a survey to assess their Project Plan needs; and another analysis tab where you can document your Power Platform licensing needs across your user groups.
    • There is also a business case tab that breaks down your total licensing needs. The outputs of this tab can be used in your MS Project & M365 Action Plan Template, which we will help you develop in phase three of this blueprint.

    Download Info-Tech's Microsoft Project & M365 Licensing Tool

    Sample of Info-Tech's Microsoft Project and M365 Licensing Tool.

    1.2.1 Conduct a needs assessment

    1-2 hours

    Input: List of key user groups/profiles, Number of users and current licenses

    Output: List of Microsoft applications/capabilities included with each license, Analysis of user group needs for Microsoft Project Plan licenses

    Materials: Microsoft Project & 365 Licensing Tool

    Participants: Portfolio Manager (PMO Director), PMO Admin Team, Project Managers

    1. As a group, analyze the applications included in your current or desired 365 license and calculate any additional Power Platform licensing needs.
    2. Screenshot of the 'Application/Capabilities' screen from the 'Microsoft Project and M365 Licensing Tool'.
    3. Within the same group, use the drop-down menus to analyze your high-level MS Project requirements by selecting whether each capability is necessary or not.
    4. Your inputs to the needs assessment will determine the figures in the Business Case tab. Consider exporting this information to PDF or other format to distribute to stakeholders.
    5. Screenshot of the 'Business Case' tab from the 'Microsoft Project and M365 Licensing Tool'.

    Download Info-Tech's Microsoft Project & M365 Licensing Tool

    Step 1.3

    Assess the maturity of your current PM & PPM capabilities

    Activities

    • Assess current state project and project portfolio management processes and tools
    • Determine target state project and project portfolio management processes and tools

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Assess current state project and project portfolio management processes and tools
    • Determine target state project and project portfolio management processes and tools

    This step usually involves the following participants:

    • PMO/Portfolio Manager
    • Project Managers
    • CIO and other executive stakeholders
    • Other project portfolio stakeholders (project and IT workers)

    Outcomes of Step

    • Current and target state maturity for project management and project portfolio management processes

    Project portfolio management and project management are more than tools

    Implementing commercial tools without a matching level of process discipline is a futile exercise, leaving organizations frustrated at the wasted time and money.

    • The tool is only as good as the data that is input. There is often a misunderstanding that a tool will be “automatic.” While it is true that a tool can help make certain processes easier and more convenient by aggregating information, enhancing reporting, and coauthoring, it will not make up the data. If data becomes stale, the tool is no longer valid for accurate decision making.
    • Getting people onboard and establishing a clear process is often the hardest part. As IT folk, it can be easy to get wrapped up in the technology. All too often excitement around tools can drown out the important requisites around people and process. The reality is people and process are a necessary condition for a tool to be successful. Having a tool will not be sufficient to overcome obstacles like poor stakeholder buy-in, inadequate governance, and the absence of a standard operating procedure.

    • Slow is the way to go. When deciding what tools to purchase, start small and scale up rather than going all in and all too often ending up with many unused features and fees.

    "There's been a chicken-egg debate raging in the PPM world for decades: What comes first, the tool or the process? It seems reasonable to say, ‘We don't have a process now, so we'll just adopt the one in the tool.’ But you'll soon find out that the tool doesn't have a process, and you needed to do more planning and analysis before buying the tool." (Barry Cousins, Practice Lead, Project Portfolio Management)

    Assess your process maturity to determine the right tool approach

    Take the time to consider and reflect on the current and target state of the processes for project portfolio management and project management.

    Project Portfolio Management

    • Status and Progress Reporting
      1. Intake, Approval, and Prioritization

        PPM is the practice of selecting the right projects and ensuring the organization has the necessary resources to complete them. PPM should enable executive decision makers to make sense of the excess of demand and give IT the ability to prioritize those projects that are most valuable to the business.
      2. Resource Management

      3. Project Management

        1. Initiation
        2. Planning
        3. Execution
        4. Monitoring and Controlling
        5. Closing
        Tailor a project management framework to fit your organization. Formal methodologies aren’t always the best fit. Take what you can use from formal frameworks and define a right-sized approach to your project management processes.
      4. Project Closure

      5. Benefits Tracking

    Info-Tech’s maturity assessment tools can help you match your tools to your maturity level

    Use Info-Tech’s Project Portfolio Management Maturity Assessment Tool and Project Management Maturity Assessment Tool.

    • The next few slides in this step take you through using our maturity assessment tools to help gauge your current-state and target-state maturity levels for project management (PM) and project portfolio management (PPM).
    • In addition to the process maturity assessments, these workbooks also help you document current-state support tools and desired target-state tools.
    • The outputs of these workbooks can be used in your MS Project & M365 Action Plan Template, which we will help you develop in phase three of this blueprint.

    Download Info-Tech’s Project Portfolio Management Maturity Assessment Tool and Project Management Maturity Assessment Tool

    Samples of Info-Tech's Project Portfolio Management Maturity Assessment Tool and Project Management Maturity Assessment Tool.

    Conduct a gap analysis survey for both project and project portfolio management.

    • Review the category and activity statements: For each gap analysis tab in the maturity assessments, use the comprehensive activity statements to identify gaps for the organization.
    • Assess the current state: To assess the current state, evaluate whether the statement should be labeled as:
      • Absent: There is no evidence of any activities supporting this process.
      • Initial: Activity is ad hoc and not well defined.
      • Defined: Activity is established and there is moderate adherence to its execution.
      • Repeatable: Activity is established, documented, repeatable, and integrated with other phases of the process.
      • Managed: Activity execution is tracked by gathering qualitative and quantitative feedback

    Once this is documented, take some time to describe the type of tool being used to do this (commercial, home-grown, standardized document) and provide additional details, where applicable.

    Define the target state: Repeat the assessment of activity statements for the target state. Then gauge the organizational impact and complexity of improving each capability on a scale of very low to very high.

    Excerpt from Info-Tech's Project Portfolio Management Maturity Assessment Tool, the 'PPM Current State Target State Maturity Assessment Survey'. It has five columns whose purpose is denoted in notes. Column 1 'Category within the respective discipline'; Column 2 'Statement to consider'; Column 3 'Select the appropriate answer for current and target state'; Column 4 'Define the tool type'; Column 5 'Provide addition detail about the tool'.

    Analyze survey results for project and project portfolio management maturity

    Take stock of the gap between current state and target state.

    • What process areas have the biggest gap between current and target state?
    • What areas are aligned across current and target state?

    Identify what areas are currently the least and most mature.

    • What process area causes the most pain in the organization?
    • What process area is the organization’s lowest priority?

    Note the overall current process maturity.

    • After having done this exercise, does the overall maturity come as a surprise?
    • If so, what are some of the areas that were previously overlooked?
    A table and bar graph documenting and analysis of maturity survey results. The table has four columns labelled 'Process Area', 'Current Process Completeness', 'Current Maturity Level', and 'Target State Maturity'. Rows headers in the 'Process Area' column are 'Intake, Approval, and Prioritization', 'Resource Management', 'Portfolio Reporting', 'Project Closure and Benefits Realization', 'Portfolio Administration', and finally 'Overall Maturity'. The 'Current Process Completeness' column's values are in percentages. The 'Current Maturity Level' and 'Target State Maturity' columns' values can be one of the following: 'Absent', 'Initial', 'Defined', 'Repeatable', or 'Managed'. The bar chart visualizes the levels of the 'Target State' and 'Current State' with 'Absent' from 0-20%, 'Initial' from 20-40%, 'Defined' from 40-60%, 'Repeatable' from 60-80%, and 'Managed' from 80-100%.
    • Identify process areas with low levels of maturity
    • Spot areas of inconsistency between current and target state.
    • Assess the overall gap to get a sense of the magnitude of the effort required to get to the target state.
    • 100% doesn’t need to be the goal. Set a goal that is sustainable and always consider the value to effort ratio.

    Screenshot your results and put them into the MS Project and M365 Action Plan Template.

    Review the tool overview and plan to address gaps (tabs 3 & 4)

    Tool Overview:

    Analyze the applications used to support your project management and project portfolio management processes.

    Look for:

    • Tools that help with processes across the entire PM or PPM lifecycle.
    • Tools that are only used for one specific process.

    Reflect on the overlap between process areas with pain points and the current tools being used to complete this process.

    Consider the sustainability of the target-state tool choice

    Screenshot of a 'Tool Overview' table. Chart titled 'Current-to-Target State Supporting Tools by PPM Activity' documenting the current and target states of different supporting tools by PPM Activity. Tools listed are 'N/A', 'Standardized Document', 'Homegrown Tool', and 'Commercial Tool'.

    You have the option to create an action plan for each of the areas of improvement coming out of your maturity assessment.

    This can include:

    • Tactical Optimization Action: What is the main action needed to improve capability?
    • Related Actions: Is there a cross-over with any actions for other capabilities?
    • Timeframe: Is this near-term, mid-term, or long-term?
    • Proposed Start Date
    • Proposed Go-Live Date
    • RACI: Who will be responsible, accountable, consulted, and informed?
    • Status: What is the status of this action item over time?

    Determine the Future of Microsoft Project for Your Organization

    Phase 2: Weigh Your Implementation Options

    Phase 1: Determine Your Tool Needs

    Phase 2: Weigh Your Implementation Options

    Phase 3: Finalize Your Implementation Approach
    • Step 1.1: Survey the M365 work management landscape
    • Step 1.2: Perform a process maturity assessment to help inform your M365 starting point
    • Step 1.3: Consider the right MS Project licenses for your stakeholders
    • Step 2.1: Get familiar with extending Project for the web using Power Apps
    • Step 2.2: Assess the MS Gold Partner Community
    • Step 3.1: Prepare an action plan

    Phase Outcomes

    • A decision on how best to proceed (or not proceed) with Project for the web
    • A Partner outreach plan

    Step 2.1

    Get familiar with extending Project for the web using Power Apps

    Activities

    • Get familiar with Project for the web: how it differs from Microsoft’s traditional project offerings and where it is going
    • Understand the basics of how to extend Project for the web in Power Apps
    • Perform a feasibility test

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Get familiar with Project for the web
    • Understand the basics of how to extend Project for the web in Power Apps
    • Perform a feasibility test to determine if taking a DIY approach to extending Project for the web is right for your organization currently

    This step usually involves the following participants:

    • Portfolio Manager (PMO Director)
    • Project Managers
    • Other relevant PMO stakeholders

    Outcomes of Step

    • A decision on how best to proceed (or not proceed) with Project for the web

    Project for the web is the latest of Microsoft’s project management offerings

    What is Project for the web?

    • First introduced in 2019 as Project Service, Project for the web (PFTW) is Microsoft’s entry into the world of cloud-based work management and lightweight project management options.
    • Built on the Power Platform and leveraging the Dataverse for data storage, PFTW integrates with the many applications that M365 users are already employing in their day-to-day work management and collaboration activities.
    • It is available as a part of your M365 subscription with the minimum activation of P1 license – it comes with P3 and P5 licenses as well.
    • From a functionality and user experience perspective, PFTW is closer to applications like Planner or Azure Boards than it is to traditional MS Project options.

    What does it do?

    • PFTW allows for task and dependency tracking and basic timeline creation and scheduling and offers board and grid view options. It also allows real-time coauthoring of tasks among team members scheduled to the same project.
    • PFTW also comes with a product/functionality Microsoft calls Roadmap, which allows users to aggregate multiple project timelines into a single view for reporting purposes.

    What doesn't it do?

    • With PFTW, Microsoft is offering noticeably less traditional project management functionality than its existing solutions. Absent are table stakes project management capabilities like critical path, baselining, resource load balancing, etc.

    Who is it for?

    • Currently, in its base lightweight project management option, PFTW is targeted toward occasional or part-time project managers (not the PMP-certified set) tasked with overseeing and/or collaborating on small to mid-sized initiatives and projects.

    Put Project for the web in perspective

    Out of the box, PFTW occupies a liminal space when it comes to work management options

    • More than a task management tool, but not quite a full project management tool
    • Not exactly a portfolio management tool, yet some PPM reporting functionality is inherent in the PFTW through Roadmap

    The table to the right shows some of the functionality in PFTW in relation to the task management functionality of Planner and the enterprise project and portfolio management functionality of Project Online.

    Table 2.1a Planner Project for the web Project Online
    Coauthoring on Tasks X X
    Task Planning X X X
    Resource Assignments X X X
    Board Views X X X
    MS Teams Integration X X X
    Roadmap X X
    Table and Gantt Views X X
    Task Dependency Tracking X X
    Timesheets X
    Financial Planning X
    Risks and Issues Tracking X
    Program Management X
    Advanced Portfolio Management X

    Project for the web will eventually replace Project Online

    • As early as 2018 Microsoft has been foreshadowing a transition away from the SharePoint-backed Project environments of Server and Online toward something based in Common Data Service (CDS) – now rebranded as the Dataverse.
    • Indeed, as recently as the spring of 2021, at its Reimagine Project Management online event, Microsoft reiterated its plans to sunset Project Online and transition existing Online users to the new environment of Project for the web – though it provided no firm dates when this might occur.
      • The reason for this move away from Online appears to be an acknowledgment that the rigidity of the tool is awkward in our current dynamic, collaborative, and overhead-adverse work management paradigm.
      • To paraphrase a point made by George Bullock, Sr. Product Marketing Manager, for Microsoft at the Reimagine Project Management event, teams want to manage work as they see fit, but the rigidity of legacy solutions doesn’t allow for this, leading to a proliferation of tools and data sprawl. (This comment was made during the “Overview of Microsoft Project” session during the Reimagine event.)

    PFTW is Microsoft’s proposed future-state antidote to this challenge. Its success will depend on how well users are able to integrate the solution into a wider M365 work management setting.

    "We are committed to supporting our customers on Project Online and helping them transition to Project for the Web. No end-of-support has been set for Project Online, but when the time comes, we will communicate our plans on the transition path and give you plenty of advance notice." (Heather Heide, Program Manager, Microsoft Planner and Project. This comment was made during the “Overview of Microsoft Project” session during the Reimagine event.)

    Project for the web can be extended beyond its base lightweight functionality

    Project for the web can be extended to add more traditional and robust project and project portfolio management functionality using the Power Platform.

    Microsoft plans to sunset Project Online in favor of PFTW will at first be a head-scratcher for those familiar with the extensive PPM functionality in Project Online and underwhelmed by the project and portfolio management in PFTW.

    However, having built the solution upon the Power Platform, Microsoft has made it possible to take the base functionality in PFTW and extend it to create a more custom, organizationally specific user experience.

    • With a little taste of what can be done with PFTW by leveraging the Power Platform – and, in particular, Power Apps – it becomes more obvious how we, as users, can begin to evolve the base tool toward a more traditional PPM solution and how, in time, Microsoft’s developers may develop the next iteration of PFTW into something more closely resembling Project Online.

    Before users get too excited about using these tools to build a custom PPM approach, we should consider the time, effort, and skills required. The slides ahead will take you through a series of considerations to help you gauge whether your PMO is ready to go it alone in extending the solution.

    Extending the tool enhances functionality

    Table 2.1a in this step displayed the functionality in PFTW in relation to the task management tool Planner and the robust PPM functionality in Online.

    The table to the right shows how the functionality in PFTW can differ from the base solution and Project Online when it is extended using the model-driven app option in Power Apps.

    Caveat: The list of functionality and processes in this table is sample data.

    This functionality is not inherent in the solution as soon as you integrate with Power Apps. Rather it must be built – and your success in developing these functions will depend upon the time and skills you have available.

    Table 2.1b Project for the web PFTW extended with PowerApps Project Online
    Critical Path X
    Timesheets X
    Financial Planning X X
    Risks and Issues Tracking X X
    Program Management X
    Status Updates X
    Project Requests X
    Business Cases X
    Project Charters X
    Resource Planning and Capacity Management X X
    Project Change Requests X

    Get familiar with the basics of Power Apps before you decide to go it alone

    While the concept of being able to customize and grow a commercial PPM tool is enticing, the reality of low-code development and application maintenance may be too much for resource-constrained PMOs.

    Long story short: Extending PFTW in Power Apps is time consuming and can be frustrating for the novice to intermediate user.

    It can take days, even weeks, just to find your feet in Power Apps, let alone to determine requirements to start building out a custom model-driven app. The latter activity can entail creating custom columns and tables, determining relationships between tables to get required outputs, in addition to basic design activities.

    Time-strapped and resource-constrained practitioners should pause before committing to this deployment approach. To help better understand the commitment, the slides ahead cover the basics of extending PFTW in Power Apps:

    1. Dataverse environments.
    2. Navigating Power App Designer and Sitemap Designer
    3. Customizing tables and forms in the Dataverse

    See Info-Tech’s M365 Project Portfolio Management Tool Guide for more information on Power Apps in general.

    Get familiar with Power Apps licensing

    Power Apps for 365 comes with E1 through E5 M365 licenses (and F3 and F5 licenses), though additional functionality can be purchased if required.

    While extending Project for the web with Power Apps does not at this time, in normal deployments, require additional licensing from what is included in a E3 or E5 license, it is not out of the realm of possibility that a more complex deployment could incur costs not included in the Power Apps for 365 that comes with your enterprise agreement.

    The table to the right shows current additional licensing options.

    Power Apps, Per User, Per App Plan

    Per User Plan

    Cost: US$10 per user per app per month, with a daily Dataverse database capacity of 40 MB and a daily Power Platform request capacity of 1,000. Cost: US$40 per user per month, with a daily Dataverse database capacity of 250 MB and a daily Power Platform request capacity of 5,000.
    What's included? This option is marketed as the option that allows organizations to “get started with the platform at a lower entry point … [or those] that run only a few apps.” Users can run an application for a specific business case scenario with “the full capabilities of Power Apps” (meaning, we believe, that unlicensed users can still submit data via an app created by a licensed user). What's included? A per-user plan allows licensed users to run unlimited canvas apps and model-driven apps – portal apps, the licensing guide says, can be “provisioned by customers on demand.” Dataverse database limits (the 250 MB and 5,000 request capacity mentioned above) are pooled at the per tenant, not the per user plan license, capacity.

    For more on Power Apps licensing, refer to Info-Tech’s Modernize Your Microsoft Licensing for the Cloud Era for more information.

    What needs to be configured?

    Extending Project for the web requires working with your IT peers to get the right environments configured based upon your needs.

    • PFTW data is stored in the Microsoft Dataverse (formerly Common Data Service or CDS).
    • The organization’s Dataverse can be made up of one to many environments based upon its needs. Environments are individual databases with unique proprieties in terms of who can access them and what applications can store data in them.
    • Project for the web supports three different types of environments: default, production, and sandbox.
    • You can have multiple instances of a custom PFTW app deployed across these environments and across different users – and the environment you choose depends upon the use case of each instance.

    Types of Environments

    • Default Environment

      • It is the easiest to deploy and get started with the PFTW Power App in the default environment. However, it is also the most restricted environment with the least room for configuration.
      • Microsoft recommends this environment for simple deployments or for projects that span the organization. This is because everyone in the organization is by default a member of this environment – and, with the least room for configuration, the app is relatively straightforward.
      • At minimum, you need one project license to deploy PFTW in the default environment.
    • Production Environment

      • This environment affords more flexibility for how a custom app can be configured and deployed. Unlike the default environment, deploying a production environment is a manual process (through the Power Platform Admin Center) and security roles need to be set to limit users who can access the environment.
      • Because users can be limited, production environments can be used to support more advanced deployments and can support diverse processes for different teams.
      • At present, you need at least five Project licenses to deploy to production environments.
    • Sandbox Environment

      • This environment is for users who are responsible for the creation of custom apps. It offers the same functionality as a production environment but allows users to make changes without jeopardizing a production environment.

    Resources to provide your IT colleagues with to help in your PFTW deployment:

    1. Project for the web admin help (Product Documentation, Microsoft)
    2. Advanced deployment for Project for the web (Video, Microsoft)
    3. Get Started with Project Power App (Product Support Documentation, Microsoft)
    4. Project for the Web Security Roles (Product Support Documentation, Microsoft)

    Get started creating or customizing a model-driven app

    With the proper environments procured, you can now start extending Project for the web.

    • Navigate to the environment you would like to extend PFTW within. For the purposes of the slides ahead, we’ll be using a sandbox environment for an example. Ensure you have the right access set up for production and sandbox environments of your own (see links on previous slide for more assistance).
    • To begin extending PFTW, the two core features you need to be familiar with before you start in Power Apps are (1) Tables/Entities and (2) the Power Apps Designer – and in particular the Site Map.

    From the Power Apps main page in 365, you can change your environment by selecting from the options in the top right-hand corner of the screen.

    Screenshot of the Power Apps “Apps” page in a sandbox environment. The Project App will appear as “Project” when the application is installed, though it is also easy to create an app from scratch.

    Model-driven apps are built around tables

    In Power Apps, tables (formerly called entities and still referred to as entities in the Power Apps Designer) function much like tables in Excel: they are containers of columns of data for tracking purposes. Tables define the data for your app, and you build your app around them.

    In general, there are three types of tables:

    • Standard: These are out-of-the box tables included with a Dataverse environment. Most standard tables can be customized.
    • Managed: These are tables that get imported into an environment as part of a managed solution. Managed tables cannot be customized.
    • Custom: These types of tables can either be imported from another solution or created directly in the Dataverse environment. To create custom tables, users need to have System Administrator or System Customizer security roles within the Dataverse.

    Tables can be accessed under Data banner on the left-hand panel of your Power Apps screen.

    The below is a list of standard tables that can be used to customize your Project App.

    A screenshot of the 'Data' banner in 'Power Apps' and a list of table names.

    Table Name

    Display Name

    msdyn_project Project
    msdyn_projectchange Change
    msdyn_projectprogram Program
    msdyn_projectrequest Request
    msdyn_projectrisk Risk
    msdyn_projectissue Issue
    msdyn_projectstatusreport Status

    App layouts are designed in the Power App Designer

    You configure tables with a view to using them in the design of your app in the Power Apps Designer.

    • If you’re customizing a Project for the web app manually installed into your production or sandbox environment, you can access Designer by highlighting the app from your list of apps on the Apps page and clicking “Edit” in the ribbon above.
      • If you’re creating a model-driven app from scratch, Designer will open past the “Create a New App” intro screen.
      • If you need to create separate apps in your environment for different PMOs or business units, it is as easy to create an app from scratch as it is to customize the manual install.
    • The App Designer is where you can design the layout of your model-driven app and employ the right data tables.
    Screenshot of the 'App Designer' screen in 'Power Apps'.

    The Site Map determines the navigation for your app, i.e. it is where you establish the links and pages users will navigate. We will review the basics of the sitemap on the next few slides.

    The tables that come loaded into your Project Power App environment (at this time, 37) via the manual install will appear in the Power Apps Designer in the Entity View pane at the bottom of the page. You do not have to use all of them in your design.

    Navigate the Sitemap Designer

    With the components of the previous two slides in mind, let’s walk through how to use them together in the development of a Project app.

    As addressed in the previous slide, the sitemap determines the navigation for your app, i.e. it is where you establish the links and the pages that users will navigate.

    To get to the Sitemap Designer, highlight the Project App from your list of apps on the Apps page and click “Edit” in the ribbon above. If you’re creating a model-driven app from scratch, Designer will open past the “Create a New App” intro screen.

    • To start designing your app layout, click the pencil icon beside the Site Map logo on the App Designer screen.
    • This will take you into the Sitemap Designer (see screenshot to the right). This is where you determine the layout of your app and the relevant data points (and related tables from within the Dataverse) that will factor into your Project App.
    • In the Sitemap Designer, you simply drag and drop the areas, groups, and subareas you want to see in your app’s user interface (see next slide for more details).
    Screenshot of the 'Sitemap Designer' in 'Power Apps'.

    Use Areas, Groups, and Subareas as building blocks for your App

    Screenshots of the main window and the right-hand panel in the 'Sitemap Designer', and of the subarea pop-up panel where you connect components to data tables. The first two separate elements into 'Area', 'Group', and 'Subarea'.

    Drag and drop the relevant components from the panel on the right-hand side of the screen into the main window to design the core pieces that will be present within your user interface.

    For each subarea in your design, use the pop-up panel on the right-hand side of the screen to connect your component the relevant table from within your Dataverse environment.

    How do Areas, Groups, and Subareas translate into an app?

    Screenshots of the main window in the 'Sitemap Designer' and of a left-hand panel from a published 'Project App'. There are notes defining the terms 'Area', 'Group', and 'Subarea' in the context of the screenshot.

    The names or titles for your Areas and Groups can be customized within the Sitemap Designer.

    The names or titles for your Subareas is dependent upon your table name within the Dataverse.

    Area: App users can toggle the arrows to switch between Areas.

    Group: These will change to reflect the chosen Area.

    Subarea: The tables and forms associated with each subarea.

    How to properly save and publish your changes made in the Sitemap Designer and Power Apps Designer:

    1. When you are done making changes to your components within the Sitemap Designer, and want your changes to go live, hit the “Publish” button in the top right corner; when it has successfully published, select “Save and Close.”
    2. You will be taken back to the Power App Designer homepage. Hit “Save,” then “Publish,” and then finally “Play,” to go to your app or “Save and Close.”

    How to find the right tables in the Dataverse

    While you determine which tables will play into your app in the Sitemap Designer, you use the Tables link to customize tables and forms.

    Screenshots of the tables search screen and the 'Tables' page under the 'Data' banner in 'Power Apps'.

    The Tables page under the Data banner in Power Apps houses all of the tables available in your Dataverse environment. Do not be overwhelmed or get too excited. Only a small portion of the tables in the Tables folder in Power Apps will be relevant when it comes to extending PFTW.

    Find the table you would like to customize and/or employ in your app and select it. The next slides will look at customizing the table (if you need to) and designing an app based upon the table.

    To access all the tables in your environment, you’ll need to ensure your filter is set correctly on the top right-hand corner of the screen, otherwise you will only see a small portion of the tables in your Dataverse environment.

    If you’re a novice, it will take you some time to get familiar with the table structure in the Dataverse.

    We recommend you start with the list of tables listed on slide. You can likely find something there that you can use or build from for most PPM purposes.

    How to customize a table (1 of 3)

    You won’t necessarily need to customize a table, but if you do here are some steps to help you get familiar with the basics.

    Screenshot of the 'Columns' tab, open in the 'msdyn_project table' in 'Power Apps'.

    In this screenshot, we are clicked into the msdyn_project (display name: Project) table. As you can see, there are a series of tabs below the name of the table, and we are clicked into the Columns tab. This is where you can see all of the data points included in the table.

    You are not able to customize all columns. If a column that you are not able to customize does not meet your needs, you will need to create a custom column from the “+Add column” option.

    “Required” or “Optional” status pertains to when the column or field is used within your app. For customizable or custom columns this status can be set when you click into each column.

    How to customize a table (2 of 3)

    Create a custom “Status” column.

    By way of illustrating how you might need to customize a table, we’ll highlight the “msdyn_project_statecode” (display name: Project Status) column that comes preloaded in the Project (msdyn_project) table.

    • The Project Status column only gives you a binary choice. While you are able to customize what that binary choice is (it comes preloaded with “Active” and “Inactive” as the options) you cannot add additional choices – so you cannot set it to red/yellow/green, the most universally adopted options for status in the project portfolio management world.
    • Because of this, let’s look at the effort involved in creating a choice and adding a custom column to your table based upon that choice.
    Screenshots of the '+New choice' button in the 'Choices' tab and the 'New choice' pane that opens when you click it.

    From within the Choices tab, click “+New choice” option to create a custom choice.

    A pane will appear to the right of your screen. From there you can give your choice a name, and under the “Items” header, add your list of options.

    Click save. Your custom choice is now saved to the Choices tab in the Dataverse environment and can be used in your table. Further customizations can be made to your choice if need be.

    How to customize a table (3 of 3)

    Back in the Tables tab, you can put your new choice to work by adding a column to a table and selecting your custom choice.

    Screenshots of the pop-up window that appear when you click '+Add Column', and details of what happens when you select the data type 'Choice'.

    Start by selecting “+ Add Column” at the top left-hand side of your table. A window will appear on the right-hand side of the page, and you will have options to name your column and choose the data type.

    As you can see in this screenshot to the left, data type options include text, number and date types, and many more. Because we are looking to use our custom choice for this example, we are going to choose “Choice.”

    When you select “Choice” as your data type, all of the choice options available or created in your Dataverse environment will appear. Find your custom choice – in this example the one name “RYG Status” – and click done. When the window closes, be sure to select “Save Table.”

    How to develop a Form based upon your table (1 of 3 – open the form editor)

    A form is the interface users will engage with when using your Project app.

    When the Project app is first installed in your environment, the main user form will be lacking, with only a few basic data options.

    This form can be customized and additional tabs can be added to your user interface.

    1. To do this, go to the table you want to customize.
    2. In the horizontal series of tabs at the top of the screen, below the table title select the “Forms” option.
    3. Click on the main information option or select Edit Form for the form with “Main” under its form type. A new window will open where you can customize your form.
    Screenshot of the 'Forms' tab, open in the 'msdyn_project' table in 'Power Apps'.

    Select the Forms tab.

    Start with the form that has “Main” as its Format Type.

    How to develop a Form based upon your table (2 of 3 – add a component)

    Screenshot of the 'Components' window in 'Power Apps' with a list of layouts as a window to the right of the main screen where you can name and format the chosen layout.

    You can add element like columns or sections to your form by selecting the Components window.

    In this example, we are adding a 1-Column section. When you select that option from the menu options on the left of the screen, a window will open to the right of the screen where you can name and format the section.

    Choose the component you would like to add from the layout options. Depending on the table element you are looking to use, you can also add input options like number inputs and star ratings and pull in related data elements like a project timeline.

    How to develop a Form based upon your table (3 of 3 – add table columns)

    Screenshot of the 'Table Columns' window in 'Power Apps' and instructions for adding table columns.

    If you click on the “Table Columns” option on the left-hand pane, all of the column options from within your table will appear in alphabetical order.

    When clicked within the form section you would like to add the new column to, select the column from the list of option in the left-hand pane. The new data point will appear within the section. You can order and format section elements as you would like.

    When you are done editing the form, click the “Save” icon in the top right-hand corner. If you are ready for your changes to go live within your Project App, select the “Publish” icon in the top right-hand corner. Your updated form will go live within all of the apps that use it.

    The good and the bad of extending Project for the web

    The content in this step has not instructed users how to extend PFTW; rather, it has covered three basic core pieces of Power Apps that those interesting in PFTW need to be aware of: Dataverse environments, the Power Apps and Sitemaps Designers, and Tables and associated Forms.

    Because we have only covered the very tip of the iceberg, those interested in going further and taking a DIY approach to extending PFTW will need to build upon these basics to unlock further functionality. Indeed, it takes work to develop the product into something that begins to resemble a viable enterprise project and portfolio management solution. Here are some of the good and the bad elements associated with that work:

    The Good:

    • You can right-size and purpose build: add as much or as little project management rigor as your process requires. Related, you can customize the solution in multiple ways to suit the needs of specific business units or portfolios.
    • Speed to market: it is possible to get up and running quickly with a minimum-viable product.

    The Bad:

    • Work required: to build anything beyond MVP requires independent research and trial and error.
    • Time required: to build anything beyond MVP requires time and skills that many PMOs don’t have.
    • Shadow support costs: ungoverned app creation could have negative support and maintenance impacts across IT.

    "The move to Power Platform and low code development will […increase] maintenance overhead. Will low code solution hit problems at scale? [H]ow easy will it be to support hundreds or thousands of small applications?

    I can hear the IT support desks already complaining at the thought of this. This part of the puzzle is yet to hit real world realities of support because non developers are busy creating lots of low code applications." (Ben Hosking, Software Developer and Blogger, "Why low code software development is eating the world")

    Quick start your extension with the Accelerator

    For those starting out, there is a pre-built app you can import into your environment to extend the Project for the web app without any custom development.

    • If the DIY approach in the previous slides was overwhelming, and you don’t have the budget for a MS Partner route in the near-term, this doesn’t mean that evolving your Project for the web app is unattainable.
    • Thanks to a partnership between OnePlan (one of the MS Gold Partners we detail in the next step) and Microsoft, Project for the web users have access to a free resource to help them evolve the base Project app. It’s called the “Project for the web Accelerator” (commonly referred to as “the Accelerator” for short).
    • Users interested in learning more about, and accessing, this free resource should refer to the links below:
      1. The Future of Microsoft Project Online (source: OnePlan).
      2. Introducing the Project Accelerator (source: Microsoft).
      3. Project for the web Accelerator (source: GitHub)
    Screen shot from one of the dashboards that comes with the Accelerator (image source: GitHub).

    2.1.1 Perform a feasibility test (1 of 2)

    15 mins

    As we’ve suggested, and as the material in this step indicates, extending PFTW in a DIY fashion is not small task. You need a knowledge of the Dataverse and Power Apps, and access to the requisite skills, time, and resources to develop the solution.

    To determine whether your PMO and organization are ready to go it alone in extending PFTW, perform the following activity:

    1. Convene a collection of portfolio, project, and PMO staff.
    2. Using the six-question survey on tab 5 of the Microsoft Project & M365 Licensing Tool (see screenshot to the right) as a jumping off point for a discussion, consider the readiness of your PMO or project organization to undertake a DIY approach to extending and implementing PFTW at this time.
    3. You can use the recommendations on tab 5 of the Microsoft Project & 365 Licensing Tool to inform your next steps, and input the gauge graphic in section 4 of the Microsoft Project & M365 Action Plan Template.
    Screenshots from the 'Project for the Web Extensibility Feasibility Test'.

    Go to tab 5 of the Microsoft Project & M365 Licensing Tool

    See next slide for additional activity details

    2.1.1 Perform a feasibility test (2 of 2)

    Input: The contents of this step, The Project for the Web Extensibility Feasibility Test (tab 5 in the Microsoft Project & 365 Licensing Tool)

    Output: Initial recommendations on whether to proceed and how to proceed with a DIY approach to extending Project for the web

    Materials: The Project for the Web Extensibility Feasibility Test (tab 5 in the Microsoft Project & 365 Licensing Tool)

    Participants: Portfolio Manager (PMO Director), Project Managers, Other relevant PMO stakeholders

    Step 2.2

    Assess the Microsoft Gold Partner Community

    Activities

    • Review what to look for in a Microsoft Partner
    • Determine whether your needs would benefit from reaching out to a Microsoft Partner
    • Review three key Partners from the North American market
    • Create a Partner outreach plan

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Review what to look for in a Microsoft Partner.
    • Determine whether your needs would benefit from reaching out to a Microsoft Partner.
    • Review three key Partners from the North American market.

    This step usually involves the following participants:

    • Portfolio Manager (PMO Director)
    • Project Managers
    • Other relevant PMO stakeholders

    Outcomes of Step

    • A better understanding of MS Partners
    • A Partner outreach plan

    You don’t have to go it alone

    Microsoft has an established community of Partners who can help in your customizations and implementations of Project for the web and other MS Project offerings.

    If the content in the previous step seemed too technical or overly complex in a way that scared you away from a DIY approach to extending Microsoft’s latest project offering (and at some point in the near future, soon to be its only project offering), Project for the web, fear not.

    You do not have to wade into the waters of extending Project for the web alone, or for that matter, in implementing any other MS Project solution.

    Instead, Microsoft nurtures a community of Silver and Gold partners who offer hands-on technical assistance and tool implementation services. While the specific services provided vary from partner to partner, all can assist in the customization and implementation of any of Microsoft’s Project offerings.

    In this step we will cover what to look for in a Partner and how to assess whether you are a good candidate for the services of a Partner. We will also highlight three Partners from within the North American market.

    The basics of the Partner community

    What is a Microsoft Partner?

    Simply put, an MS Gold Partner is a software or professional services organization that provides sales and services related to Microsoft products.

    They’re resellers, implementors, integrators, software manufacturers, trainers, and virtually any other technology-related business service.

    • Microsoft has for decades opted out of being a professional services organization, outside of its very “leading edge” offerings from MCS (Microsoft Consulting Services) for only those technologies that are so new that they aren’t yet supported by MS Partners.
    • As you can see in the chart on the next slide, to become a silver or gold certified partner, firms must demonstrate expertise in specific areas of business and technology in 18 competency areas that are divided into four categories: applications and infrastructure, business applications, data and AI, and modern workplace and security.

    More information on what it takes to become a Microsoft Partner:

    1. Partner Center (Document Center, Microsoft)
    2. Differentiate your business by attaining Microsoft competencies (Document Center, Microsoft)
    3. Partner Network Homepage (Webpage, Microsoft)
    4. See which partner offer is right for you (Webpage, Microsoft)

    Types of partnerships and qualifications

    Microsoft Partner Network

    Microsoft Action Pack

    Silver Competency

    Gold Competency

    What is it?

    The Microsoft Partner Network (MPN) is a community that offers members tools, information, and training. Joining the MPN is an entry-level step for all partners. The Action Pack is an annual subscription offered to entry-level partners. It provides training and marketing materials and access to expensive products and licenses at a vastly reduced price. Approximately 5% of firms in the Microsoft Partner Network (MPN) are silver partners. These partners are subject to audits and annual competency exams to maintain silver status. Approximately 1% of firms in the Microsoft Partner Network (MPN) are gold partners. These partners are subject to audits and annual competency exams to maintain Gold status.

    Requirements

    Sign up for a membership Annual subscription fee While requirements can vary across competency area, broadly speaking, to become a silver partner firms must:
    • Pass regular exams and skills assessments, with at least two individuals on staff with Microsoft Certified Professional Status.
    • Hit annual customer, revenue, and licensing metrics.
    • Pay the annual subscription fee.
    While requirements can vary across competency area, broadly speaking, to become a gold partner firms must:
    • Pass regular exams and skills assessments, with at least two individuals on staff with Microsoft Certified Professional Status.
    • Hit annual customer, revenue, and licensing metrics.
    • Pay the annual subscription fee.

    Annual Fee

    No Cost $530 $1800 $5300

    When would a MS Partner be helpful?

    • Project management and portfolio management practitioners might look into procuring the services of a Microsoft Partner for a variety of reasons.
    • Because services vary from partner to partner (help to extend Project for the web, implement Project Server or Project Online, augment PMO staffing, etc.) we won’t comment on specific needs here.
    • Instead, the three most common conditions that trigger the need are listed to the right.

    Speed

    When you need to get results faster than your staff can grow the needed capabilities.

    Cost

    When the complexity of the purchase decision, implementation, communication, training, configuration, and/or customization cannot be cost-justified for internal staff, often because you’ll only do it once.

    Expertise & Skills

    When your needs cannot be met by the core Microsoft technology without significant extension or customization.

    Canadian Microsoft Partners Spotlight

    As part of our research process for this blueprint, Info-Tech asked Microsoft Canada for referrals and introductions to leading Microsoft Partners. We spent six months collaborating with them on fresh research into the underlying platform.

    These vendors are listed below and are highlighted in subsequent slides.

    Spotlighted Partners:

    Logo for One Plan. Logo for PMO Outsource Ltd. Logo for Western Principles.

    Please Note: While these vendors were referred to us by Microsoft Canada and have a footprint in the Canadian market, their footprints extend beyond this to the North American and global markets.

    A word about our approach

    Photo of Barry Cousins, Project Portfolio Management Practice Lead, Info-Tech Research Group.
    Barry Cousins
    Project Portfolio Management Practice Lead
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Our researchers have been working with Microsoft Project Online and Microsoft Project Server clients for years, and it’s fair to say that most of these clients (at some point) used a Microsoft Partner in their deployment. They’re not really software products, per se; they’re platforms. As a Microsoft Partner in 2003 when Project Server got its first big push, I heard it loud and clear: “Some assembly required. You might only make 7% on the licensing, but the world’s your oyster for services.”

    In the past few years, Microsoft froze the market for major Microsoft Project decisions by making it clear that the existing offering is not getting updates while the new offering (Project for the web) doesn’t do what the old one did. And in a fascinating timing coincidence, the market substantially adopted Microsoft 365 during that period, which enables access to Project for the web.

    Many of Info-Tech’s clients are justifiably curious, confused, and concerned, while the Microsoft Partners have persisted in their knowledge and capability. So, we asked Microsoft Canada for referrals and introductions to leading Microsoft Partners and spent six months collaborating with them on fresh research into the underlying platform.

    Disclosure: Info-Tech conducted collaborative research with the partners listed on the previous slide to produce this publication. Market trends and reactions were studied, but the only clients identified were in case studies provided by the Microsoft Partners. Info-Tech’s customers have been, and remain, anonymous. (Barry Cousins, Project Portfolio Management Practice Lead, Info-Tech Research Group)

    MS Gold Partner Spotlight:

    OnePlan

    Logo for One Plan.
    Headquarters: San Marcos, California, and Toronto, Ontario
    Number of Employees: ~80
    Active Since: 2007 (as EPMLive)
    Website: www.oneplan.ai

    Who are they?

    • While the OnePlan brand has only been the marketplace for a few years, the company has been a major player in MS Gold Partner space for well over a decade.
    • Born out of EPMLive in the mid-aughts, OnePlan Solutions has evolved through a series of acquisitions, including Upland, Tivitie, and most recently Wicresoft.

    What do they do?

    • Software: Its recent rebranding is largely because OnePlan Solutions is as much a software company as it is a professional services firm. The OnePlan software product is an impressive solution that can be used on its own to facilitate the portfolio approaches outlined on the next slide and that can also integrate with the tools your organization is already using to manage tasks (see here for a full rundown of the solutions within the Microsoft stack and beyond OnePlan can integrate with).
    • Beyond its ability to integrate with existing solutions, as a software product, OnePlan has modules for resource planning, strategic portfolio planning, financial planning, time tracking, and more.

    • PPM Consulting Services: The OnePlan team also offers portfolio management consulting services. See the next slide for a list of its approaches to project portfolio management.

    Markets served

    • US, Canada, Europe, and Australia

    Channel Differentiation

    • OnePlan scales to all the PPM needs of all industry types.
    • Additionally, OnePlan offers insights and functionality specific to the needs of BioTech-Pharma.

    What differentiates OnePlan?

    • OnePlan co-developed the Project Accelerator for Project for the web with Microsoft. The OnePlan team’s involvement in developing the Accelerator and making it free for users to access suggests it is aligned to and has expertise in the purpose-built and collaborative vision behind Microsoft’s move away from Project Online and toward the Power Platform and Teams collaboration.
    • 2021 MS Gold Partner of the Year. At Microsoft’s recent Microsoft Inspire event, OnePlan was recognized as the Gold Partner of the Year for Project and Portfolio Management as well as a finalist for Power Apps and Power Automate.
    • OnePlan Approaches: Below is a list of the services or approaches to project portfolio management that OnePlan provides. See its website for more details.
      • Strategic Portfolio Management: Align work to objectives and business outcomes. Track performance against the proposed objectives outcomes.
      • Agile Portfolio Management: Implement Agile practices across the organization, both at the team and executive level.
      • Adaptive Portfolio Management: Allow teams to use the project methodology and tools that best suit the work/team. Maintain visibility and decision making across the entire portfolio.
      • Professional Services Automation: Use automation to operate with greater efficiency.

    "OnePlan offers a strategic portfolio, financial and resource management solution that fits the needs of every PMO. Optimize your portfolio, financials and resources enterprise wide." (Paul Estabrooks, Vice President at OnePlan)

    OnePlan Case Study

    This case study was provided to Info-Tech by OnePlan.

    Brambles

    INDUSTRY: Supply Chain & Logistics
    SOURCE: OnePlan

    Overview: Brambles plays a key role in the delivery or return of products amongst global trading partners such as manufacturers, distributors and retailers.

    Challenge

    Brambles had a variety of Project Management tools with no easy way of consolidating project management data. The proliferation of project management solutions was hindering the execution of a long-term business transformation strategy. Brambles needed certain common and strategic project management processes and enterprise project reporting while still allowing individual project management solutions to be used as part of the PPM platform.

    Solution

    As part of the PMO-driven business transformation strategy, Brambles implemented a project management “operating system” acting as a foundation for core processes such as project intake, portfolio management, resource, and financial planning and reporting while providing integration capability for a variety of tools used for project execution.

    OnePlan’s new Adaptive PPM platform, combining the use of PowerApps and OnePlan, gives Brambles the desired PPM operating system while allowing for tool flexibility at the execution level.

    Results

    • Comprehensive picture of progress across the portfolio.
    • Greater adoption by allowing flexibility of work management tools.
    • Modern portfolio management solution that enables leadership to make confident decision.

    Solution Details

    • OnePlan
    • Project
    • Power Apps
    • Power Automate
    • Power BI
    • Teams

    Contacting OnePlan Solutions

    www.oneplan.ai

    Joe Larscheid: jlarscheid@oneplan.ai
    Paul Estabrooks: pestabrooks@oneplan.ai
    Contact Us: contact@oneplan.ai
    Partners: partner@oneplan.ai

    Partner Resources. OnePlan facilitates regular ongoing live webinars on PPM topics that anyone can sign up for on the OnePlan website.

    For more information on upcoming webinars, or to access recordings of past webinars, see here.

    Additional OnePlan Resources

    1. How to Extend Microsoft Teams into a Collaborative Project, Portfolio and Work Management Solution (on-demand webinar, OnePlan’s YouTube channel)
    2. What Does Agile PPM Mean To The Modern PMO (on-demand webinar, OnePlan’s YouTube channel)
    3. OnePlan is fused with the Microsoft User Experience (blog article, OnePlan)
    4. Adaptive Portfolio Management Demo – Bringing Order to the Tool Chaos with OnePlan (product demo, OnePlan’s YouTube channel)
    5. How OnePlan is aligning with Microsoft’s Project and Portfolio Management Vision (blog article, OnePlan)
    6. Accelerating Office 365 Value with a Hybrid Project Portfolio Management Solution (product demo, OnePlan’s YouTube channel)

    MS Gold Partner Spotlight:

    PMO Outsource Ltd.

    Logo for PMO Outsource Ltd.

    Headquarters: Calgary, Alberta, and Mississauga, Ontario
    Website: www.pmooutsource.com

    Who are they?

    • PMO Outsource Ltd. is a Microsoft Gold Partner and PMI certified professional services firm based in Alberta and Ontario, Canada.
    • It offers comprehensive project and portfolio management offerings with a specific focus on project lifecycle management, including demand management, resource management, and governance and communication practices.

    What do they do?

    • Project Online and Power Platform Expertise. The PMO Outsource Ltd. team has extensive knowledge in both Microsoft’s old tech (Project Server and Desktop) and in its newer, cloud-based technologies (Project Online, Project for the web, the Power Platform, and Dynamics 365). As the case study in two slides demonstrates, PMO Outsource Ltd. Uses its in-depth knowledge of the Microsoft suite to help organizations automate project and portfolio data collection process, create efficiencies, and encourage cloud adoption.
    • PPM Consulting Services: In addition to its Microsoft platform expertise, the PMO Outsource Ltd. team also offers project and portfolio management consulting services, helping organizations evolve their process and governance structures as well as their approaches to PPM tooling.

    Markets served

    • Global

    Channel Differentiation

    • PMO Outsource Ltd. scales to all the PPM needs of all industry types.

    What differentiates PMO Outsource Ltd.?

    • PMO Staff Augmentation. In addition to its technology and consulting services, PMO Outsource Ltd. offers PMO staff augmentation services. As advertised on its website, it offers “scalable PMO staffing solutions. Whether you require Project Managers, Business Analysts, Admins or Coordinators, [PMO Outsource Ltd.] can fulfill your talent search requirements from a skilled pool of resources.”
    • Multiple and easy-to-understand service contract packages. PMO Outsource Ltd. offers many prepackaged service offerings to suit PMOs’ needs. Those packages include “PMO Management, Admin, and Support,” “PPM Solution, Site and Workflow Configuration,” and “Add-Ons.” For full details of what’s included in these services packages, see the PMO Outsource Ltd. website.
    • PMO Outsource Ltd. Services: Below is a list of the services or approaches to project portfolio management that PMO Outsource Ltd. Provides. See its website for more details.
      • Process Automation, Workflows, and Tools. Facilitate line of sight by tailoring Microsoft’s technology to your organization’s needs and creating custom workflows.
      • PMO Management Framework. Receive a professionally managed PPM methodology as well as governance standardization of processes, tools, and templates.
      • Custom BI Reports. Leverage its expertise in reporting and dashboarding to create the visibility your organization needs.

    "While selecting an appropriate PPM tool, the PMO should not only evaluate the standard industry tools but also analyze which tool will best fit the organization’s strategy, budget, and culture in the long run." (Neeta Manghnani, PMO Strategist, PMO Outsource Ltd.)

    PMO Outsource Ltd. Case Study

    This case study was provided to Info-Tech by PMO Outsource Ltd.

    SAMUEL

    INDUSTRY: Manufacturing
    SOURCE: PMO Outsource Ltd.

    Challenge

    • MS Project 2013 Server (Legacy/OnPrem)
    • Out-of-support application and compliance with Office 365
    • Out-of-support third-party application for workflows
    • No capability for resource management
    • Too many manual processes for data maintenance and server administration

    Solution

    • Migrate project data to MS Project Online
    • Recreate workflows using Power Automate solution
    • Configure Power BI content packs for Portfolio reporting and resource management dashboards
    • Recreate OLAP reports from legacy environment using Power BI
    • Cut down nearly 50% of administrative time by automating PMO/PPM processes
    • Save costs on Server hardware/application maintenance by nearly 75%

    Full Case Study Link

    • For full details about how PMO Outsource Ltd. assisted Samuel in modernizing its solution and creating efficiencies, visit the Microsoft website where this case study is highlighted.

    Contacting PMO Outsource Ltd.

    www.pmooutsource.com

    700 8th Ave SW, #108
    Calgary, AB T2P 1H2
    Telephone : +1 (587) 355-3745
    6045 Creditview Road, #169
    Mississauga, ON L5V 0B1
    Telephone : +1 (289) 334-1228
    Information: info@pmooutsource.com
    LinkedIn: https://www.linkedin.com/company/pmo-outsource/

    Partner Resources. PMO Outsource Ltd.’s approach is rooted within a robust and comprehensive PPM framework that is focused on driving strategic outcomes and business success.

    For a full overview of its PPM framework, see here.

    Additional PMO Outsource Ltd. Resources

    1. 5 Benefits of PPM tools and PMO process automation (blog article, PMO Outsource Ltd.)
    2. Importance of PMO (blog article, PMO Outsource Ltd.)
    3. Meet the Powerful and Reimagined PPM tool for Everyone! (video, PMO Outsource Ltd. LinkedIn page)
    4. MS Project Tips: How to add #Sprints to an existing Project? (video, PMO Outsource Ltd. LinkedIn page)
    5. MS Project Tips: How to add a milestone to your project? (video, PMO Outsource Ltd. LinkedIn page)
    6. 5 Benefits of implementing Project Online Tools (video, PMO Outsource Ltd. LinkedIn page)

    MS Gold Partner Spotlight:

    Western Principles

    Logo for Western Principles.

    Headquarters: Vancouver, British Columbia
    Years Active: 16 Years
    Website: www.westernprinciples.com

    Who are they?

    • Western Principles is a Microsoft Gold Partner and UMT 360 PPM software provider based in British Columbia with a network of consultants across Canada.
    • In the last sixteen years, it has successfully conducted over 150 PPM implementations, helping in the implementation, training, and support of Microsoft Project offerings as well as UMT360 – a software solution provider that, much like OnePlan, enhances the PPM capabilities of the Microsoft platform.

    What do they do?

    • Technology expertise. The Western Principles team helps organizations maximize the value they are getting form the Microsoft Platform. Not only does it offer expertise in all the solutions in the MS Project ecosystem, it also helps organizations optimize their use and understanding of Teams, SharePoint, the Power Platform, and more. In addition to the Microsoft platform, Western Principles is partnered with many other technology providers, including UMT360 for strategic portfolio management, the Simplex Group for project document controls, HMS for time sheets, and FluentPro for integration, back-ups, and migrations.
    • PPM Consulting Services: In addition to its technical services and solutions, Western Principles offers PPM consulting and staff augmentation services.

    Markets served

    • Canada

    Channel Differentiation

    • Western Principles scales to all the PPM needs of all industry types, public and private sector.
    • In addition, its website offers persona-specific information based on the PPM needs of engineering and construction, new product development, marketing, and more.

    What differentiates Western Principles?

    • Gold-certified UMT 360 partner. In addition to being a Microsoft Gold Partner, Western Principles is a gold-certified UMT 360 partner. UMT 360 is a strategic portfolio management tool that integrates with many other work management solutions to offer holistic line of sight into the organization’s supply-demand pain points and strategic portfolio management needs. Some of the solutions UMT 360 integrates with include Project Online and Project for the web, Azure DevOps, Jira, and many more. See here for more information on the impressive functionality in UMT360.
    • Sustainment Services. Adoption can be the bane of most PPM tool implementations. Among the many services Western Principles offers, its “sustainment services” stand out. According to Western Principles’ website, these services are addressed to those who require “continual maintenance, change, and repair activities” to keep PPM systems in “good working order” to help maximize ROI.
    • Western Principles Services: In addition to the above, below is a list of some of the services that Western Principles offers. See its website for a full list of services.
      • Process Optimization: Determine your requirements and process needs.
      • Integration: Create a single source of truth.
      • Training: Ensure your team knows how to use the systems you implement.
      • Staff Augmentation: Provide experienced project team members based upon your needs.

    "One of our principles is to begin with the end in mind. This means that we will work with you to define a roadmap to help you advance your strategic portfolio … and project management capabilities. The roadmap for each customer is different and based on where you are today, and where you need to get to." (Western Principles, “Your Strategic Portfolio Management roadmap,” Whitepaper)

    Contacting Western Principles

    www.westernprinciples.com

    610 – 700 West Pender St.
    Vancouver, BC V6C 1G8
    +1 (800) 578-4155
    Information: info@westernprinciples.com
    LinkedIn: https://www.linkedin.com/company/western-principle...

    Partner Resources. Western Principles provides a multitude of current case studies on its home page. These case studies let you know what the firm is working on this year and the type of support it provides to its clientele.

    To access these case studies, see here.

    Additional Western Principles Resources

    1. Program and Portfolio Roll ups with Microsoft Project and Power BI (video, Western Principles YouTube Channel)
    2. Dump the Spreadsheets for Microsoft Project Online (video, Western Principles YouTube Channel)
    3. Power BI for Project for the web (video, Western Principles YouTube Channel)
    4. How to do Capacity Planning and Resource Management in Microsoft Project Online [Part 1 & Part 2] (video, Western Principles YouTube Channel)
    5. Extend & Integrate Microsoft Project (whitepaper, Western Principles)
    6. Your COVID-19 Return-to-Work Plan (whitepaper, Western Principles)

    Watch Info-Tech’s Analyst-Partner Briefing Videos to lean more

    Info-Tech was able to sit down with the partners spotlighted in this step to discuss the current state of the PPM market and Microsoft’s place within it.

    • All three partners spotlighted in this step contributed to Info-Tech’s research process for this publication.
    • For two of the partners, OnePlan and PMO Outsource Ltd., Info-Tech was able to record a conversation where our analysts and the partners discuss Microsoft’s current MS Project offerings, the current state of the PPM tool market, and the services and the approaches of each respective partner.
    • A third video briefing with Western Principles has not happened yet due to logistical reasons. We are hoping we can include a video chat with our peers at Western Principles in the near future.
    Screenshot form the Analyst-Partner Briefing Videos. In addition to the content covered in this step, you can use these videos for further information about the partners to inform your next steps.

    Download Info-Tech’s Analyst-Partner Briefing Videos (OnePlan & PMO Outsource Ltd.)

    2.2.1 Create a partner outreach plan

    1-3 hours

    Input: Contents of this step, List of additional MS Gold Partners

    Output: A completed partner outreach program

    Materials: MS Project & M365 Action Plan Template

    Participants: Portfolio Manager (PMO Director), PMO Admin Team, Project Managers, CIO

    1. With an understanding of the partner ecosystem, compile a working group of PMO peers and stakeholders to produce a gameplan for engaging the MS Gold Partner ecosystem.
      • For additional partner options see Microsoft’s Partner Page.
    2. Using slide 20 in Info-Tech’s MS Project and M365 Action Plan Template, document the Partners you would want or have scheduled briefings with.
      • As you go through the briefings and research process, document the pros and cons and areas of specialized associated with each vendor for your particular work management implementation.

    Download the Microsoft Project & M365 Action Plan Template

    2.2.2 Document your PM and PPM requirements

    1-3 hours

    Input: Project Portfolio Management Maturity Assessment, Project Management Maturity Assessment

    Output: MS Project & M365 Action Plan Template

    Materials: Project Portfolio Management Maturity Assessment, Project Management Maturity Assessment, MS Project & M365 Action Plan Template

    Participants: Portfolio Manager (PMO Director), PMO Admin Team, Project Managers, CIO

    1. As you prepare to engage the Partner Community, you should have a sense of where your project management and project portfolio management gaps are to better communicate your tooling needs.
    2. Leverage tab 4 from both your Project Portfolio Management Assessment and Project Management Assessment from step 1.3 of this blueprint to help document and communicate your requirements. Those tabs prioritize your project and portfolio management needs by highest impact for the organization.
    3. You can use the outputs of the tab to inform your inputs on slide 23 of the MS Project & M365 Action Plan Template to present to organizational stakeholders and share with the Partners you are briefing with.

    Download the Microsoft Project & M365 Action Plan Template

    Determine the Future of Microsoft Project for Your Organization

    Phase 3: Finalize Your Implementation Approach

    Phase 1: Determine Your Tool NeedsPhase 2: Weigh Your Implementation Options

    Phase 3: Finalize Your Implementation Approach

    • Step 1.1: Survey the M365 work management landscape
    • Step 1.2: Perform a process maturity assessment to help inform your M365 starting point
    • Step 1.3: Consider the right MS Project licenses for your stakeholders
    • Step 2.1: Get familiar with extending Project for the web using Power Apps
    • Step 2.2: Assess the MS Gold Partner Community
    • Step 3.1: Prepare an action plan

    Phase Outcomes

    An action plan concerning what to do with MS Project and M365 for your PMO or project organization.

    Step 3.1

    Prepare an action plan

    Activities

    • Compile the current state results
    • Prepare an Implementation Roadmap
    • Complete your presentation deck

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Assess the impact of organizational change for the project
    • Develop your vision for stakeholders
    • Compile the current state results and document the implementation approach
    • Create clarity through a RACI and proposed implementation timeline

    This step usually involves the following participants:

    • Portfolio Manager (PMO Director)
    • PMO Admin Team
    • Business Analysts
    • Project Managers

    Outcomes of Step

    • Microsoft Project and M365 Action Plan

    Assess the impact of organizational change

    Be prepared to answer: “What’s in it for me?”

    Before jumping into licensing and third-party negotiations, ensure you’ve clearly assessed the impact of change.

    Tailor the work effort involved in each step, as necessary:

    1. Assess the impact
      • Use the impact assessment questions to identify change impacts.
    2. Plan for change
      • Document the impact on each stakeholder group.
      • Anticipate their response.
      • Curate a compelling message for each stakeholder group.
      • Develop a communication plan.
    3. Act according to plan
      • Identify your executive sponsor.
      • Enable the sponsor to drive change communication.
      • Coach managers on how they can drive change at the individual level.

    Impact Assessment Questions

    • Will the change impact how our clients/customers receive, consume, or engage with our products/services?
    • Will there be a price increase?
    • Will there be a change to compensation and/or rewards?
    • Will the vision or mission of the job change?
    • Will the change span multiple locations/time zones?
    • Are multiple products/services impacted by this change?
    • Will staffing levels change?
    • Will this change increase the workload?
    • Will the tools of the job be substantially different?
    • Will a new or different set of skills be needed?
    • Will there be a change in reporting relationships?
    • Will the workflow and approvals be changed?
    • Will there be a substantial change to scheduling and logistics?

    Master Organizational Change Management Practices blueprint

    Develop your vision for stakeholders

    After careful analysis and planning, it’s time to synthesize your findings to those most impacted by the change.

    Executive Brief

    • Prepare a compelling message about the current situation.
    • Outline the considerations the working group took into account when developing the action plan.
    • Succinctly describe the recommendations proposed by the working group.

    Goals

    • Identify the goals for the project.
    • Explain the details for each goal to develop the organizational rationale for the project.
    • These goals are the building blocks for the change communication that the executive sponsor will use to build a coalition of sponsors.

    Future State Vision

    • Quantify the high-level costs and benefits of moving forward with this project.
    • Articulate the future- state maturity level for both the project and project portfolio management process.
    • Reiterate the organizational rationale and drivers for change.

    "In failed transformations, you often find plenty of plans, directives, and programs, but no vision…A useful rule of thumb: If you can’t communicate the vision to someone in five minutes or less and get a reaction that signifies both understanding and interest, you are not yet done…" (John P. Kotter, Leading Change)

    Get ready to compile the analysis completed throughout this blueprint in the subsequent activities. The outputs will come together in your Microsoft Project and M365 Action Plan.

    Use the Microsoft Project & M365 Action Plan Template to help communicate your vision

    Our boardroom-ready presentation and communication template can be customized using the outputs of this blueprint.

    • Getting stakeholders to understand why you are recommending specific work management changes and then communicating exactly what those changes are and what they will cost is key to the success of your work management implementation.
    • To that end, the slides ahead walk you through how to customize the Microsoft Project & M365 Action Plan Template.
    • Many of the current-state analysis activities you completed during phase 1 of this blueprint can be directly made use of within the template as can the decisions you made and requirements you documented during phase 2.
    • By the end of this step, you will have a boardroom-ready presentation that will help you communicate your future-state vision.
    Screenshot of Info-Tech's Microsoft Project and M365 Action Plan Template with a note to 'Update the presentation or distribution date and insert your name, role, and organization'.

    Download Info-Tech’s Microsoft Project & M365 Action Plan Template

    3.1.1 Compile current state results

    1-3 hours

    Input: Force Field Analysis Tool, Tool Audit Workbook, Project Management Maturity Assessment Tool, Project Portfolio Management Maturity Assessment Tool

    Output: Section 1: Executive Brief, Section 2: Context and Constraints

    Materials: Microsoft Project and M365 Action Plan Template

    Participants: PMO Director, PMO Admin Team, Business Analysts, Project Managers

    1. As a group, review the results of the tools introduced throughout this blueprint. Use this information along with organizational knowledge to document the business context and current state.
    2. Update the driving forces for change and risks and constraints slides using your outputs from the Force Field Analysis Tool.
    3. Update the current tool landscape, tool satisfaction, and tool audit results slides using your outputs from the Tool Audit Workbook.
    4. Update the gap analysis results slides using your outputs from the Project Management and Project Portfolio Management Maturity Assessment Tools.

    Screenshots of 'Business Context and Current State' screen from the 'Force Field Analysis Tool', the 'Tool Audit Results' screen from the 'Tool Audit Workbook', and the 'Project Portfolio Management Gap Analysis Results' screen from the 'PM and PPM Maturity Assessments Tool'.

    Download the Microsoft Project & M365 Action Plan Template

    3.2.1 Option A: Prepare a DIY roadmap

    1-3 hours; Note: This is only applicable if you have chosen the DIY route

    Input: List of key PPM decision points, List of who is accountable for PPM decisions, List of who has PPM decision-making authority

    Output: Section 3: DIY Implementation Approach

    Materials: Microsoft Project and M365 Action Plan Template

    Participants: PMO Director, PMO Admin Team, Business Analysts, Project Managers

    1. As a group, review the results of the Microsoft Project and M365 Licensing Tool. Use this information along with organizational knowledge and discussion with the working group to complete Section 3: DIY Implementation Approach.
    2. Copy and paste your results from tab 5 of the Microsoft Project and M365 Licensing Tool. Update the Implementation Approach slide to detail the rationale for selecting this option.
    3. Update the Action Plan to articulate the details for total and annual costs of the proposed licensing solution.
    4. Facilitate a discussion to determine roles and responsibilities for the implementation. Based on the size, risk, and complexity of the implementation, create a reasonable timeline.
    Screenshots from the 'Microsoft Project and M365 Action Plan Template' outlining the 'DIY Implementation Approach'.

    Download the Microsoft Project and M365 Action Plan Template

    3.2.1 Option b: Prepare a Partner roadmap

    1-3 hours; Note: This is only applicable if you have chosen the Partner route

    Input: Microsoft Project and M365 Licensing Tool, Information on Microsoft Partners

    Output: Section 4: Microsoft Partner Implementation Route

    Materials: Microsoft Project and M365 Action Plan Template

    Participants: PMO Director, PMO Admin Team, Business Analysts, Project Managers

    1. As a group, review the results of the Microsoft Project and M365 Licensing Tool. Use this information along with organizational knowledge and discussion with the working group to complete Section 4: Microsoft Partner Implementation Route.
    2. Copy and paste your results from tab 5 of the Microsoft Project and M365 Licensing Tool. Update the Implementation Approach slide to detail the rationale for selecting this option.
    3. Develop an outreach plan for the Microsoft Partners you are planning to survey. Set targets for briefing dates and assign an individual to own any back-and-forth communication. Document the pros and cons of each Partner and gauge interest in continuing to analyze the vendor as a possible solution.
    4. Facilitate a discussion to determine roles and responsibilities for the implementation. Based on the size, risk, and complexity of the implementation, create a reasonable timeline.

    Screenshots from the 'Microsoft Project and M365 Action Plan Template' outlining the 'Microsoft Partner Implementation Route'.

    Microsoft Project and M365 Action Plan Template

    3.1.2 Complete your presentation deck

    1-2 hours

    Input: Outputs from the exercises in this blueprint

    Output: Section 5: Future-State Vision and Goals

    Materials: Microsoft Project and M365 Action Plan Template

    Participants: PMO Director, PMO Admin Team, Business Analysts, Project Managers

    1. Put the finishing touches on your presentation deck by documenting your future- state vision and goals.
    2. Prepare to present to your stakeholders.
      • Understand your audience, their needs and priorities, and their degree of knowledge and experiences with technology. This informs what to include in your presentation and how to position the message and goal.
    3. Review the deck beginning to end and check for spelling, grammar, and vertical logic.
    4. Practice delivering the vision for the project through several practice sessions.

    Screenshots from the 'Microsoft Project and M365 Action Plan Template' regarding finishing touches.

    Microsoft Project and M365 Action Plan Template

    Pitch your vision to key stakeholders

    There are multiple audiences for your pitch, and each audience requires a different level of detail when addressed. Depending on the outcomes expected from each audience, a suitable approach must be chosen. The format and information presented will vary significantly from group to group.

    Audience

    Key Contents

    Outcome

    Business Executives

    • Section 1: Executive Brief
    • Section 2: Context and Constraints
    • Section 5: Future-State Vision and Goals
    • Identify executive sponsor

    IT Leadership

    • Sections 1-5 with a focus on Section 3 or 4 depending on implementation approach
    • Get buy-in on proposed project
    • Identify skills or resourcing constraints

    Business Managers

    • Section 1: Executive Brief
    • Section 2: Context and Constraints
    • Section 5: Future-State Vision and Goals
    • Get feedback on proposed plan
    • Identify any unassessed risks and organizational impacts

    Business Users

    • Section 1: Executive Brief
    • Support the organizational change management process

    Summary of Accomplishment

    Problem Solved

    Knowledge Gained
    • How you work: Work management and the various ways of working (personal and team task management, strategic project portfolio management, formal project management, and enterprise project and portfolio management).
    • Where you need to go: Project portfolio management and project management current- and target-state maturity levels.
    • What you need: Microsoft Project Plans and requisite M365 licensing.
    • The skills you need: Extending Project for the web.
    • Who you need to work with: Get to know the Microsoft Gold Partner community.
    Deliverables Completed
    • M365 Tool Guides
    • Tool Audit Workbook
    • Force Field Analysis Tool
    • Project Portfolio Management Maturity Assessment Tool
    • Project Management Maturity Assessment Tool
    • Microsoft Project & M365 Action Plan Template

    If you would like additional support, have our analysts guide you through other phases as part of an Info-Tech workshop

    Contact your account representative for more information
    workshops@infotech.com
    1-888-670-8889

    Additional Support

    If you would like additional support, have our analysts guide you through other phases as part of an Info-Tech Workshop.

    Photo of Barry Cousins.
    Contact your account representative for more information
    workshops@infotech.com 1-888-670-8889

    To accelerate this project, engage your IT team in an Info-Tech workshop with an Info-Tech analyst team.

    Info-Tech analysts will join you and your team at your location or welcome you to Info-Tech’s historic Toronto office to participate in an innovative onsite workshop.

    The following are sample activities that will be conducted by Info-Tech analysts with your team:

    Perform a work management tool audit

    Gain insight into the tools that drive value or fail to drive value across your work management landscape with a view to streamline the organization’s tool ecosystem.

    Prepare an action plan for your tool needs

    Prepare the right work management tool recommendations for your IT teams and/or business units and develop a boardroom-ready presentation to communicate needs and next steps.

    Research Contributors and Experts

    Neeta Manghnani
    PMO Strategist
    PMO Outsource Ltd.

    Photo of Neeta Manghnani, PMO Strategist, PMO Outsource Ltd.
    • Innovative, performance-driven executive with significant experience managing Portfolios, Programs & Projects, and technical systems for international corporations with complex requirements. A hands-on, dynamic leader with over 20 years of experience guiding and motivating cross-functional teams. Highly creative and brings a blend of business acumen and expertise in multiple IT disciplines, to maximize the corporate benefit from capital investments.
    • Successfully deploys inventive solutions to automate processes and improve the functionality, scalability and security of critical business systems and applications. Leverages PMO/PPM management and leadership skills to meet the strategic goals and business initiatives.

    Robert Strickland
    Principal Consultant & Owner
    PMO Outsource Ltd.

    Photo of Robert Strickland, Principal Consultant and Owner, PMO Outsource Ltd.
    • Successful entrepreneur, leader, and technologist for over 15 years, is passionate about helping organizations leverage the value of SharePoint, O365, Project Online, Teams and the Power Platform. Expertise in implementing portals, workflows and collaboration experiences that create business value. Strategic manager with years of successful experience building businesses, developing custom solutions, delivering projects, and managing budgets. Strong transformational leader on large implementations with a technical pedigree.
    • A digital transformation leader helping clients move to the cloud, collaborate, automate their business processes and eliminate paper forms, spreadsheets and other manual practices.

    Related Info-Tech Research

    • Develop a Project Portfolio Management Strategy
      Time is money; spend it wisely.
    • Establish Realistic IT Resource Management Practices
      Holistically balance IT supply and demand to avoid overallocation.
    • Tailor Project Management Processes to Fit Your Projects
      Spend less time managing processes and more time delivering results

    Bibliography

    “13 Reasons not to use Microsoft Project.” Celoxis, 14 Sept. 2018. Accessed 17 Sept. 2021.

    Advisicon. “Project Online vs Project for the Web.” YouTube, 13 Nov. 2013. Accessed 17 Sept. 2021.

    Branscombe, Mary. “Is Project Online ready to replace Microsoft Project?” TechRepublic, 23 Jan. 2020. Accessed 17 Sept. 2021.

    Chemistruck, Dan. “The Complete Office 365 and Microsoft 365 Licensing Comparison.” Infused Innovations, 4 April 2019. Accessed 17 Sept. 2021.

    “Compare Project management solutions and costs.” Microsoft. Accessed 17 Sept. 2021.

    Day to Day Dynamics 365. “Microsoft Project for the web - Model-driven app.” YouTube, 29 Oct. 2019. Accessed 17 Sept. 2021.

    “Deploying Project for the web.” Microsoft, 24 Aug. 2021. Accessed 17 Sept. 2021.

    “Differentiate your business by attaining Microsoft competencies.” Microsoft, 26 Jan. 2021. Accessed 17 Sept. 2021.

    “Extend & Integrate Microsoft Project.” Western Principles. Accessed 17 Sept. 2021.

    “Get Started with Project Power App.” Microsoft. Accessed 17 Sept. 2021.

    Hosking, Ben. “Why low code software development is eating the world.” DevGenius, May 2021. Accessed 17 Sept. 2021.

    “How in the World is MS Project Still a Leading PM Software?” CBT Nuggets, 12 Nov. 2018. Accessed 17 Sept. 2021.

    Integent. “Project for the Web - Create a Program Entity and a model-driven app then expose in Microsoft Teams.” YouTube, 25 Mar. 2020. Accessed 17 Sept. 2021.

    “Introducing the Project Accelerator.” Microsoft, 10 Mar. 2021. Accessed 17 Sept. 2021.

    “Join the Microsoft Partner Network.” Microsoft. Accessed 17 Sept. 2021.

    Kaneko, Judy. “How Productivity Tools Can Lead to a Loss of Productivity.” Bluescape, 2 Mar. 2018 Accessed 17 Sept. 2021.

    Kotter, John. Leading Change. Harvard Business School Press, 1996.

    Leis, Merily. “What is Work Management.” Scoro. Accessed 17 Sept. 2021.

    Liu, Shanhong. “Number of Office 365 company users worldwide as of June 2021, by leading country.” Statistica, 2021. Web.

    Manghnani, Neeta. “5 Benefits of PPM tools and PMO process automation.” PMO Outsource Ltd., 11 Apr. 2021. Accessed 17 Sept. 2021.

    “Microsoft 365 and Office 365 plan options.” Microsoft, 31 Aug. 2021. Accessed 17 Sept. 2021.

    “Microsoft 365 for enterprise.” Microsoft. Accessed 17 Sept. 2021

    “Microsoft Office 365 Usage Statistics.” Thexyz blog, 18 Sept. 2020. Accessed 17 Sept. 2021.

    “Microsoft Power Apps, Microsoft Power Automate and Microsoft Power Virtual Agents Licensing Guide.” Microsoft, June 2021. Web.

    “Microsoft Project service description.” Microsoft, 31 Aug. 2021. Accessed 17 Sept. 2021.

    “Microsoft Project Statistics.” Integent Blog, 12 Dec. 2013. Accessed 17 Sept. 2021.

    Nanji, Aadil . Modernize Your Microsoft Licensing for the Cloud Era. Info-Tech Research Group, 12 Mar. 2020. Accessed 17 Sept. 2021.

    “Number of Office 365 company users worldwide as of June 2021, by leading country.” Statista, 8 June 2021. Accessed 17 Sept. 2021.

    “Overcoming disruption in a digital world.” Asana. Accessed 17 Sept. 2021.

    Pajunen, Antti. “Customizing and extending Project for the web.” Day to Day Dynamics 365, 20 Jan. 2020. Accessed 17 Sept. 2021.

    “Partner Center Documentation.” Microsoft. Accessed 17 Sept. 2021.

    Pragmatic Works. “Building First Power Apps Model Driven Application.” YouTube, 21 June 2019. Accessed 17 Sept. 2021.

    “Project architecture overview.” Microsoft, 27 Mar. 2020. Accessed 17 Sept. 2021.

    “Project for the web Accelerator.” GitHub. Accessed 17 Sept. 2021.

    “Project for the web admin help.” Microsoft, 28 Oct. 2019. Accessed 17 Sept. 2021.

    “Project for the Web – The New Microsoft Project.” TPG. Accessed 17 Sept. 2021.

    “Project for the Web Security Roles.” Microsoft, 1 July 2021. Accessed 17 Sept. 2021.

    “Project Online: Project For The Web vs Microsoft Project vs Planner vs Project Online.” PM Connection, 30 Nov. 2020. Accessed 17 Sept. 2021.

    Redmond, Tony. “Office 365 Insights from Microsoft’s FY21 Q2 Results.” Office 365 for IT Pros, 28 Jan. 2021. Accessed 17 Sept. 2021.

    Reimagine Project Management with Microsoft. “Advanced deployment for Project for the web.” YouTube, 4 Aug. 2021. Accessed 17 Sept. 2021.

    Reimagine Project Management with Microsoft. “Overview of Microsoft Project.” YouTube, 29 July 2021. Accessed 17 Sept. 2021.

    “See which partner offer is right for you.” Microsoft. Accessed 17 Sept. 2021.

    Shalomova, Anna. “Microsoft Project for Web 2019 vs. Project Online: What’s Best for Enterprise Project Management?” FluentPro, 23 July 2020. Accessed 17 Sept. 2021.

    Speed, Richard. “One Project to rule them all: Microsoft plots end to Project Online while nervous Server looks on.” The Register, 28 Sept. 2018. Accessed 17 Sept. 2021.

    Spataro, Jared. “A new vision for modern work management with Microsoft Project.” Microsoft, 25 Sept. 2018. Accessed 17 Sept. 2021.

    Stickel, Robert. “OnePlan Recognized as Winner of 2021 Microsoft Project & Portfolio Management Partner of the Year.” OnePlan, 8 July 2021. Accessed 17 Sept. 2021.

    Stickel, Robert. “The Future of Project Online.” OnePlan, 2 Mar. 2021. Accessed 17 Sept. 2021.

    Stickel, Robert. “What It Means to be Adaptive.” OnePlan, 24 May 2021. Accessed 17 Sept. 2021.

    “The Future of Microsoft Project Online.” OnePlan. Accessed 17 Sept. 2021.

    Weller, Joe. “Demystifying Microsoft Project Licensing.” Smartsheet, 10 Mar. 2016. Accessed 17 Sept. 2021.

    Western Principles Inc. “Dump the Spreadsheets for Microsoft Project Online.” YouTube, 2 July 2020. Accessed 17 Sept. 2021.

    Western Principles Inc. “Project Online or Project for the web? Which project management system should you use?” YouTube, 11 Aug. 2020. Accessed 17 Sept. 2021.

    “What is Power Query?” Microsoft, 22 July 2021. Web.

    Wicresoft. “The Power of the New Microsoft Project and Microsoft 365.” YouTube, 29 May 2020. Accessed 17 Sept. 2021.

    Wicresoft. “Why the Microsoft Power Platform is the Future of PPM.” YouTube, 11 June 2020. Accessed 17 Sept. 2021.

    Service Management Integration With Agile Practices

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}400|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Service Management
    • Parent Category Link: /service-management

    • Work efficiently and in harmony with Agile and service management to deliver business value.
    • Optimize the value stream of services and products.
    • Leverage the benefits of each practice.
    • Create a culture of collaboration to support a rapidly changing business.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    Agile and Service Management are not necessarily at odds; find the integration points to solve specific problems.

    Impact and Result

    • Optimize the value stream of services and products.
    • Work efficiently and in harmony with Agile and service management to deliver business value.
    • Create a culture of collaboration to support a rapidly changing business.

    Service Management Integration With Agile Practices Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Service Management Integration With Agile Practices Storyboard – Use this deck to understand the integration points and how to overcome common challenges.

    Understand how service management integrates with Agile software development practices, and how to solve the most common challenges to work efficiently and deliver business value.

    • Service Management Integration With Agile Practices Storyboard

    2. Service Management Stakeholder Register Template – Use this tool to identify and document Service Management stakeholders.

    Use this tool to identify your stakeholders to engage when working on the service management integration.

    • ITSM Stakeholder Register Template

    3. Service Management Integration With Agile Practices Assessment Tool – Use this tool to identify key challenging integration points in your organization.

    Use this tool to identify which of your current practices might already be aligned with Agile mindset and which might need adjustment. Identify integration challenges with the current service management practices.

    • Service Management Integration With Agile Practices Assessment Tool
    [infographic]

    Further reading

    Service Management Integration With Agile Practices

    Understand how Agile transformation affects service management

    Analyst Perspective

    Don't forget about operations

    Many organizations believe that once they have implemented Agile that they no longer need any service management framework, like ITIL. They see service management as "old" and a roadblock to deliver products and services quickly. The culture clash is obvious, and it is the most common challenge people face when trying to integrate Agile and service management. However, it is not the only challenge. Agile methodologies are focused on optimized delivery. However, what happens after delivery is often overlooked. Operations may not receive proper communication or documentation, and processes are cumbersome or non-existent. This is a huge paradox if an organization is trying to become nimbler. You need to find ways to integrate your Agile practices with your existing Service Management processes.

    This is a picture of Renata Lopes

    Renata Lopes
    Senior Research Analyst
    Organizational Transformation Practice
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Executive Summary

    Your Challenge

    • Work efficiently and in harmony with Agile and service management to deliver business value.
    • Optimize the value stream of services and products.
    • Leverage the benefits of each practice.
    • Create a culture of collaboration to support a rapidly changing business.

    Common Obstacles

    • Culture clashes.
    • Inefficient or inexistent processes.
    • Lack of understanding of what Agile and service management mean.
    • Leadership doesn't understand the integration points of practices.
    • Development overlooks the operations requirement.

    Info-Tech's Approach

    • When integrating Agile and service management practices start by understanding the key integration points:
    • Processes
    • People and resources
    • Governance and org structure

    Info-Tech Insight

    Agile and Service Management are not necessarily at odds Find the integration points to solve specific problems.

    Your challenge

    Deliver seamless business value by integrating service management and Agile development.

    • Understand how Agile development impacts service management.
    • Identify bottlenecks and inefficiencies when integrating with service management.
    • Connect teams across the organization to collaborate toward the organizational goals.
    • Ensure operational requirements are considered while developing products in an Agile way.
    • Stay in alignment when designing and delivering services.

    The most significant Agile adoption barriers

    46% of respondents identified inconsistent processes and practices across teams as a challenge.
    Source: Digital.ai, 2021

    43% of respondents identified Culture clashes as a challenge.
    Source: Digital.ai, 2021

    What is Agile?

    Agile development is an umbrella term for several iterative and incremental development methodologies to develop products.

    In order to achieve Agile development, organizations will adopt frameworks and methodologies like Scaled Agile Framework (SAFe), Scrum, Large Scaled Scrum (LeSS), DevOps, Spotify Way of Working (WoW), etc.

    • DevOps
    • WoW
    • SAFe
    • Scrum
    • LeSS

    Sustain and Grow the Maturity of Innovation in Your Enterprise

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}91|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Innovation
    • Parent Category Link: /innovation
    • Customers are not waiting – they are insisting on change now. The recent litany of business failures and the ongoing demand for improved services means that “not in my backyard” will mean no backyard.
    • Positive innovation is about achieving tomorrow’s success today, where everyone is a leader and ideas and people can flourish – in every sector.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Many innovation programs are not delivering value at a time when change is constant and is impacting both public and private sector organizations.
    • Organizations are not well-positioned in terms of leadership skills to advance their innovation programs.
    • Unlock your innovation potential by looking at your innovation projects on both a macro and micro level.
    • Innovation capacity is directly linked with creativity; allow your employees' creativity to flourish using Info-Tech’s positive innovation techniques.
    • Innovations need to be re-harvested each year in order to maximize your return on investment.

    Impact and Result

    • From an opportunity perspective, create an effective innovation program that spawns more innovations, realizes benefits from existing assets not fully being leveraged, and lays the groundwork for enhanced products and services.
    • This complementary toolkit and method (to existing blueprints/research) guides you to assess the “aspiration level” of innovations and the innovation program, assess the resources/capabilities that an entity has to date employed in its innovation program, and position IT for success to achieve the strategic objectives of the enterprise.

    Sustain and Grow the Maturity of Innovation in Your Enterprise Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out why you should formalize processes to improve your innovation program, review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand the four ways we can support you in completing this project.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Scope and define

    Understand your current innovation capabilities and create a mandate for the future of your innovation program.

    • Sustain and Grow the Maturity of Innovation in Your Enterprise – Phase 1: Scope and Define
    • Innovation Program Mandate and Terms of Reference Template
    • Innovation Program Overview Presentation Template
    • Innovation Assessment Tool

    2. Assess and aspire

    Assess opportunities for your innovation program on a personnel and project level, and provide direction on how to improve along these dimensions.

    • Sustain and Grow the Maturity of Innovation in Your Enterprise – Phase 2: Assess and Aspire
    • Appreciative Inquiry Questionnaire

    3. Implement and inspire

    Formalize the innovation improvements you identified earlier in the blueprint by mapping them to your IT strategy.

    • Sustain and Grow the Maturity of Innovation in Your Enterprise – Phase 3: Implement and Inspire
    • Innovation Planning Tool
    [infographic]

    Workshop: Sustain and Grow the Maturity of Innovation in Your Enterprise

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Pre-Work

    The Purpose

    Gather data that will be analyzed in the workshop.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Information gathered with which analysis can be performed.

    Activities

    1.1 Do an inventory of innovations/prototypes underway.

    1.2 High-level overview of all existing project charters, and documentation of innovation program.

    1.3 Poll working group or key stakeholders in regards to scope of innovation program.

    Outputs

    Up-to-date inventory of innovations/prototypes

    Document review of innovation program and its results to date

    Draft scope of the innovation program and understanding of the timelines

    2 Scope and Define

    The Purpose

    Scope the innovation program and gain buy-in from major stakeholders.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Buy-in from IT steering committee for innovation program improvements.

    Activities

    2.1 Establish or re-affirm values for the program.

    2.2 Run an initial assessment of the organization’s innovation potential (macro level).

    2.3 Set/reaffirm scope and budget for the program.

    2.4 Define or refine goals and outcomes for the program.

    2.5 Confirm/re-confirm risk tolerance of organization.

    2.6 Update/document innovation program.

    2.7 Create presentation to gain support from the IT steering committee.

    Outputs

    Innovation program and terms of reference

    Presentation on organization innovation program for IT steering committee

    3 Assess and Aspire

    The Purpose

    Analyze the current performance of the innovation program and identify areas for improvement.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Identify actionable items that can be undertaken in order to improve the performance of the innovation program.

    Activities

    3.1 Assess your level of innovation per innovation project (micro level).

    3.2 Update the risk tolerance level of the program.

    3.3 Determine if your blend of innovation projects is ideal.

    3.4 Re-prioritize your innovation projects (if needed).

    3.5 Plan update to IT steering committee.

    3.6 Assess positive innovation assessment of team.

    3.7 Opportunity analysis of innovation program and team.

    Outputs

    Positive innovation assessment

    Re-prioritized innovation projects

    Updated presentation for IT steering committee

    4 Implement and Inspire

    The Purpose

    Formalize the innovation program by tying it into the IT strategy.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    A formalized innovation program that is closely tied to the IT strategy.

    Activities

    4.1 Update business context in terms of impact on IT implications.

    4.2 Update IT strategy in terms of impact and benefits of innovation program.

    4.3 Update/create innovation program implementation plan.

    4.4 Plan update for IT steering committee.

    Outputs

    Updated business context

    Updated IT strategy

    Innovation implementation plan, including roadmap

    Updated presentation given to IT steering committee

    Data security consultancy

    Data security consultancy

    Based on experience
    Implementable advice
    human-based and people-oriented

    Data security consultancy makes up one of Tymans Group’s areas of expertise as a corporate consultancy firm. We are happy to offer our insights and solutions regarding data security and risk to businesses, both through online and offline channels. Read on and discover how our consultancy company can help you set up practical data security management solutions within your firm.

    How our data security consultancy services can help your company

    Data security management should be an important aspect of your business. As a data security consultancy firm, Tymans Group is happy to assist your small or medium-sized enterprise with setting up clear protocols to keep your data safe. As such, we can advise on various aspects comprising data security management. This ranges from choosing a fit-for-purpose data architecture to introducing IT incident management guidelines. Moreover, we can perform an external IT audit to discover which aspects of your company’s data security are vulnerable and which could be improved upon.

    Security and risk management

    Our security and risk services

    Security strategy

    Security Strategy

    Embed security thinking through aligning your security strategy to business goals and values

    Read more

    Disaster Recovery Planning

    Disaster Recovery Planning

    Create a disaster recovey plan that is right for your company

    Read more

    Risk Management

    Risk Management

    Build your right-sized IT Risk Management Program

    Read more

    Check out all our services

    Discover our practical data security management solutions

    Data security is just one aspect with which our consultancy firm can assist your company. Tymans Group offers its extensive expertise in various corporate management domains, such as quality management and risk management. Our solutions all stem from our vast expertise and have proven their effectiveness. Moreover, when you choose to employ our consultancy firm for your data security management, you benefit from a holistic, people-oriented approach.

    Set up an appointment with our experts

    Do you wish to learn more about our data security management solutions and services for your company? We are happy to analyze any issues you may be facing and offer you a practical solution if you contact us for an appointment. You can book a one-hour online talk or elect for an on-site appointment with our experts. Contact us to set up your appointment now.

    Register to read more …

    Implement Your Negotiation Strategy More Effectively

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}225|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Vendor Management
    • Parent Category Link: /vendor-management
    • Forty-eight percent of CIOs believe their budgets are inadequate.
    • CIOs and IT departments are getting more involved with negotiations to reduce costs and risk.
    • Not all negotiators are created equal, and the gap between a skilled negotiator and an average negotiator is not always easy to identify objectively.
    • Skilled negotiators are in short supply.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Preparation is critical for the success of your negotiation, but you cannot prepare for every eventuality.
    • Communication is the heart and soul of negotiations, but what is being “said” is only part of the picture.
    • Skilled negotiators separate themselves based on skillsets, and outcomes alone may not provide an accurate assessment of a negotiator.

    Impact and Result

    Addressing and managing critical negotiation elements helps:

    • Improve negotiation skills.
    • Implement your negotiation strategy more effectively.
    • Improve negotiation results.

    Implement Your Negotiation Strategy More Effectively Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out why you should create and follow a scalable process for preparing to negotiate with vendors, review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand the four ways we can support you in completing this project.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. During

    Throughout this phase, ten essential negotiation elements are identified and reviewed.

    • Implement Your Negotiation Strategy More Effectively – Phase 1: During
    • During Negotiations Tool
    [infographic]

    Workshop: Implement Your Negotiation Strategy More Effectively

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 12 Steps to Better Negotiation Preparation

    The Purpose

    Improve negotiation skills and outcomes.

    Understand how to use the Info-Tech During Negotiations Tool.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    A better understanding of the subtleties of the negotiation process and an identification of where the negotiation strategy can go awry.

    The During Negotiation Tool will be reviewed and configured for the customer’s environment (as applicable).

    Activities

    1.1 Manage six key items during the negotiation process.

    1.2 Set the right tone and environment for the negotiation.

    1.3 Focus on improving three categories of intangibles.

    1.4 Improve communication skills to improve negotiation skills.

    1.5 Customize your negotiation approach to interact with different personality traits and styles.

    1.6 Maximize the value of your discussions by focusing on seven components.

    1.7 Understand the value of impasses and deadlocks and how to work through them.

    1.8 Use concessions as part of your negotiation strategy.

    1.9 Identify and defeat common vendor negotiation ploys.

    1.10 Review progress and determine next steps.

    Outputs

    Sample negotiation ground rules

    Sample vendor negotiation ploys

    Sample discussion questions and evaluation matrix

    Implement and Mature Your User Experience Design Practice

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}430|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Requirements & Design
    • Parent Category Link: /requirements-and-design

    Many organizations want to get to market quickly and on budget but don’t know the steps to get the right product/service to satisfy the users and business. This may be made apparent through uninformed decisions leading to lack of adoption of your product or service, rework due to post-implementation user feedback, or the competition discovering new approaches that outshine yours.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    Ensure your practice has a clear understanding of the design problem space – not just the solution. An understanding of the user is critical to this.

    Impact and Result

    • Create a practice that is focused on human outcomes; it starts and ends with the people you are designing for. This includes:
      • Establishing a practice with a common vision.
      • Enhancing the practice through four design factors.
      • Communicating a roadmap to improve your business through design.
    • Create a practice that develops solutions specific to the needs of users, customers, and stakeholders.

    Implement and Mature Your User Experience Design Practice Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out why you should implement an experience design practice, review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand the four dimensions we recommend using to mature your practice.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Build the foundation

    Motivate your team with a common vision, mission, and goals.

    • Design Roadmap Workbook
    • User Experience Practice Roadmap

    2. Review the design dimensions

    Examine your practice – from the perspectives of organizational alignment, business outcomes, design perspective, and design integration – to determine what it takes to improve your maturity.

    3. Build your roadmap and communications

    Bring it all together – determine your team structure, the roadmap for the practice maturity, and communication plan.

    [infographic]

    Workshop: Implement and Mature Your User Experience Design Practice

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Answer “So What?”

    The Purpose

    Make the case for UX. Bring the team together with a common mission, vision, and goals.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Mission, vision, and goals for design

    Activities

    1.1 Define design practice goals.

    1.2 Generate the vision statement.

    1.3 Develop the mission statement.

    Outputs

    Design vision statement

    Design mission statement

    Design goals

    2 Examine Design Dimensions

    The Purpose

    Review the dimensions that help organizations to mature, and assess what next steps make sense for your organization.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Develop initiatives that are right-sized for your organization.

    Activities

    2.1 Examine organizational alignment.

    2.2 Establish priorities for initiatives.

    2.3 Identify business value sources.

    2.4 Identify design perspective.

    2.5 Brainstorm design integration.

    2.6 Complete UCD-Canvas.

    Outputs

    Documented initiatives for design maturity

    Design canvas framework

    3 Create Structure and Initiatives

    The Purpose

    Make your design practice structure right for you.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Examine patterns and roles for your organization.

    Activities

    3.1 Structure your design practice.

    Outputs

    Design practice structure with patterns

    4 Roadmap and Communications

    The Purpose

    Define the communications objectives and audience for your roadmap.

    Develop your communication plan.

    Sponsor check-in.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Complete in-progress deliverables from previous four days.

    Set up review time for workshop deliverables and to discuss next steps.

    Activities

    4.1 Define the communications objectives and audience for your roadmap.

    4.2 Develop your communication plan.

    Outputs

    Communication Plan and Roadmap

    Build a Reporting and Analytics Strategy

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}128|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 9.1/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $49,748 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 28 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: Business Intelligence Strategy
    • Parent Category Link: /business-intelligence-strategy
    • In respect to business intelligence (BI) matureness, you can’t expect the whole organization to be at the same place at the same time. Your BI strategy needs to recognize this and should strive to align rather than dictate.
    • Technology is just one aspect of your BI and analytics strategy and is not a quick solution or a guarantee for long-term success.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • The BI strategy drives data warehouse and integration strategies and the data needed to support business decisions.
    • The solution to better BI often lies in improving the BI practice, not acquiring the latest and greatest tool.

    Impact and Result

    • Align BI with corporate vision, mission, goals, and strategic direction.
    • Understand the needs of business partners.
    • BI & analytics informs data warehouse and integration layers for required content, latency, and quality.

    Build a Reporting and Analytics Strategy Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out why you should create or refresh the BI Strategy and review Info-Tech’s approach to developing a BI strategy that meets business needs.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Understand the business context and BI landscape

    Lay the foundation for the BI strategy by detailing key business information and analyzing current BI usage.

    • Build a Reporting and Analytics Strategy – Phase 1: Understand the Business Context and BI Landscape
    • BI Strategy and Roadmap Template
    • BI End-User Satisfaction Survey Framework

    2. Evaluate the current BI practice

    Assess the maturity level of the current BI practice and envision a future state.

    • Build a Reporting and Analytics Strategy – Phase 2: Evaluate the Current BI Practice
    • BI Practice Assessment Tool

    3. Create a BI roadmap for continuous improvement

    Create BI-focused initiatives to build an improvement roadmap.

    • Build a Reporting and Analytics Strategy – Phase 3: Create a BI Roadmap for Continuous Improvement
    • BI Initiatives and Roadmap Tool
    • BI Strategy and Roadmap Executive Presentation Template
    [infographic]

    Workshop: Build a Reporting and Analytics Strategy

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Establish Business Vision and Understand the Current BI Landscape

    The Purpose

    Document overall business vision, mission, and key objectives; assemble project team.

    Collect in-depth information around current BI usage and BI user perception.

    Create requirements gathering principles and gather requirements for a BI platform.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Increased IT–business alignment by using the business context as the project starting point

    Identified project sponsor and project team

    Detailed understanding of trends in BI usage and BI perception of consumers

    Refreshed requirements for a BI solution

    Activities

    1.1 Gather key business information (overall mission, goals, objectives, drivers).

    1.2 Establish a high-level ROI.

    1.3 Identify ideal candidates for carrying out a BI project.

    1.4 Undertake BI usage analyses, BI user perception survey, and a BI artifact inventory.

    1.5 Develop requirements gathering principles and approaches.

    1.6 Gather and organize BI requirements

    Outputs

    Articulated business context that will guide BI strategy development

    ROI for refreshing the BI strategy

    BI project team

    Comprehensive summary of current BI usage that has quantitative and qualitative perspectives

    BI requirements are confirmed

    2 Evaluate Current BI Maturity and Identify the BI Patterns for the Future State

    The Purpose

    Define current maturity level of BI practice.

    Envision the future state of your BI practice and identify desired BI patterns.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Know the correct migration method for Exchange Online.

    Prepare user profiles for the rest of the Office 365 implementation.

    Activities

    2.1 Perform BI SWOT analyses.

    2.2 Assess current state of the BI practice and review results.

    2.3 Create guiding principles for the future BI practice.

    2.4 Identify desired BI patterns and the associated BI functionalities/requirements.

    2.5 Define the future state of the BI practice.

    2.6 Establish the critical success factors for the future BI, identify potential risks, and create a mitigation plan.

    Outputs

    Exchange migration strategy

    Current state of BI practice is documented from multiple perspectives

    Guiding principles for future BI practice are established, along with the desired BI patterns linked to functional requirements

    Future BI practice is defined

    Critical success factors, potential risks, and a risk mitigation plan are defined

    3 Build Improvement Initiatives and Create a BI Development Roadmap

    The Purpose

    Build overall BI improvement initiatives and create a BI improvement roadmap.

    Identify supplementary initiatives for enhancing your BI program.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Defined roadmap composed of robust improvement initiatives

    Activities

    3.1 Create BI improvement initiatives based on outputs from phase 1 and 2 activities. Build an improvement roadmap.

    3.2 Build an improvement roadmap.

    3.3 Create an Excel governance policy.

    3.4 Create a plan for a BI ambassador network.

    Outputs

    Comprehensive BI initiatives placed on an improvement roadmap

    Excel governance policy is created

    Internal BI ambassadors are identified

    Further reading

    Build a Reporting and Analytics Strategy

    Deliver actionable business insights by creating a business-aligned reporting and analytics strategy.

    Terminology

    As the reporting and analytics space matured over the last decade, software suppliers used different terminology to differentiate their products from others’. This caused a great deal of confusion within the business communities.

    Following are two definitions of the term Business Intelligence:

    Business intelligence (BI) leverages software and services to transform data into actionable insights that inform an organization’s strategic and tactical business decisions. BI tools access and analyze data sets and present analytical findings in reports, summaries, dashboards, graphs, charts, and maps to provide users with detailed intelligence about the state of the business.

    The term business intelligence often also refers to a range of tools that provide quick, easy-to-digest access to insights about an organization's current state, based on available data.

    CIO Magazine

    Business intelligence (BI) comprises the strategies and technologies used by enterprises for the data analysis of business information. BI technologies provide historical, current, and predictive views of business operations.

    Common functions of business intelligence technologies include reporting, online analytical processing, analytics, data mining, process mining, complex event processing, business performance management, benchmarking, text mining, predictive analytics, and prescriptive analytics.

    Wikipedia

    This blueprint will use the terms “BI,” “BI and Analytics,” and “Reporting and Analytics” interchangeably in different contexts, but always in compliance to the above definitions.

    ANALYST PERSPECTIVE

    A fresh analytics & reporting strategy enables new BI opportunities.

    We need data to inform the business of past and current performance and to support strategic decisions. But we can also drown in a flood of data. Without a clear strategy for business intelligence, a promising new solution will produce only noise.

    BI and Analytics teams must provide the right quantitative and qualitative insights for the business to base their decisions on.

    Your Business Intelligence and Analytics strategy must support the organization’s strategy. Your strategy for BI & Analytics provides direction and requirements for data warehousing and data integration, and further paves the way for predictive analytics, big data analytics, market/industry intelligence, and social network analytics.

    Dirk Coetsee,

    Director, Data and Analytics Info-Tech Research Group

    Our understanding of the problem

    This Research is Designed For:

    • A CIO or Business Unit (BU) Leader looking to improve reporting and analytics, reduce time to information, and embrace fact-based decision making with analytics, reporting, and business intelligence (BI).
    • Application Directors experiencing poor results from an initial BI tool deployment who are looking to improve the outcome.

    This Research Will Also Assist:

    • Project Managers and Business Analysts assigned to a BI project team to collect and analyze requirements.
    • Business units that have their own BI platforms and would like to partner with IT to take their BI to an enterprise level.

    This Research Will Help You:

    • Align your reporting and analytics strategy with the business’ strategic objectives before you rebuild or buy your Business Intelligence platform.
    • Identify reporting and analytics objectives to inform the data warehouse and integration requirements gathering process.
    • Avoid common pitfalls that derail BI and analytic deployments and lower their adoption.
    • Identify Business Intelligence gaps prior to deployment and incorporate remedies within your plans.

    This Research Will Help Them:

    • Recruit the right resources for the program.
    • Align BI with corporate vision, mission, goals, and strategic direction.
    • Understand the needs of business partners.
    • Assess BI maturity and plan for target state.
    • Develop a BI strategy and roadmap.
    • Track the success of the BI initiative.

    Executive summary

    Situation:

    BI drives a new reality. Uber is the world’s largest taxi company and they own no vehicles; Alibaba is the world’s most valuable retailer and they have no inventory; Airbnb is the world’s largest accommodation provider and they own no real estate. How did they disrupt their markets and get past business entry barriers? A deep understanding of their market through impeccable business intelligence!

    Complication:

    • In respect to BI matureness, you can’t expect the whole organization to be at the same place at the same time. Your BI strategy needs to recognize this and should strive to align rather than dictate.
    • Technology is just one aspect of your BI and Analytics strategy and is not a quick solution or a guarantee for long term success.

    Resolution:

    • Drive strategy development by establishing the business context upfront in order to align business intelligence providers with the most important needs of their BI consumers and the strategic priorities of the organization.
    • Revamp or create a BI strategy to update your BI program to make it fit for purpose.
    • Understand your existing BI baggage – e.g. your existing BI program, the artifacts generated from the program, and the users it supports. Those will inform the creation of the strategy and roadmap.
    • Assess current BI maturity and determine your future state BI maturity.
    • BI needs governance to ensure consistent planning, communication, and execution of the BI strategy.
    • Create a network of BI ambassadors across the organization to promote BI.
    • Plan for the future to ensure that required data will be available when the organization needs it.

    Info-Tech Insight

    1. Put the “B” back in BI. Don’t have IT doing BI for IT’s sake; ensure the voice and needs of the business are the primary drivers of your strategy.
    2. The BI strategy drives data warehouse and integration strategies and the data needs to support business decisions.
    3. Go beyond the platform. The solution to better BI often lies in improving the BI practice, not acquiring the latest and greatest tool.

    Metrics to track BI & Analytical program progress

    Goals for BI:

    • Understand business context and needs. Identify business processes that can leverage BI.
    • Define the Reporting & Analytics Roadmap. Develop data initiatives, and create a strategy and roadmap for Business Intelligence.
    • Continuous improvements. Your BI program is evolving and improving over time. The program should allow you to have faster, better, and more comprehensive information.

    Info-Tech’s Suggested Metrics for Tracking the BI Program

    Practice Improvement Metrics Data Collection and Calculation Expected Improvement
    Program Level Metrics Efficiency
    • Time to information
    • Self-service penetration
    • Derive from the ticket management system
    • Derive from the BI platform
    • 10% reduction in time to information
    • Achieve 10-15% self-service penetration
    • Effectiveness
    • BI Usage
    • Data quality
    • Derive from the BI platform
    • Data quality perception
    • Majority of the users use BI on a daily basis
    • 15% increase in data quality perception
    Comprehensiveness
    • # of integrated datasets
    • # of strategic decisions made
    • Derive from the data integration platform
    • Decision-making perception
    • Onboard 2-3 new data domains per year
    • 20% increase in decision-making perception

    Intangible Metrics:

    Tap into the results of Info-Tech’s CIO Business Vision diagnostic to monitor the changes in business-user satisfaction as you implement the initiatives in your BI improvement roadmap.

    Your Enterprise BI and Analytics Strategy is driven by your organization’s Vision and Corporate Strategy

    Formulating an Enterprise Reporting and Analytics Strategy requires the business vision and strategies to first be substantiated. Any optimization to the Data Warehouse, Integration and Source layer is in turn driven by the Enterprise Reporting and Analytics Strategy

    Flow chart showing 'Business Vision Strategies'

    The current state of your Integration and Warehouse platforms determine what data can be utilized for BI and Analytics

    Where we are, and how we got here

    How we got here

    • In the beginning was BI 1.0. Business intelligence began as an IT-driven centralized solution that was highly governed. Business users were typically the consumers of reports and dashboards created by IT, an analytics-trained minority, upon request.
    • In the last five to ten years, we have seen a fundamental shift in the business intelligence and analytics market, moving away from such large-scale, centralized IT-driven solutions focused on basic reporting and administration, towards more advanced user-friendly data discovery and visualization platforms. This has come to be known as BI 2.0.
    • Many incumbent market leaders were disrupted by the demand for more user-friendly business intelligence solutions, allowing “pure-play” BI software vendors to carve out a niche and rapidly expand into more enterprise environments.
    • BI-on-the-cloud has established itself as a solid alternative to in-house implementation and operation.

    Where we are now

    • BI 3.0 has arrived. This involves the democratization of data and analytics and a predominantly app-centric approach to BI, identifiable by an anywhere, anytime, and device-or-platform-independent collaborative methodology. Social workgroups and self-guided content creation, delivery, analysis, and management is prominent.
    • Where the need for reporting and dashboards remains, we’re seeing data discovery platforms fulfilling the needs of non-technical business users by providing easy-to-use interactive solutions to increase adoption across enterprises.
    • With more end users demanding access to data and the tools to extract business insights, IT is looking to meet these needs while continuing to maintain governance and administration over a much larger base of users. The race for governed data discovery is heated and will be a market differentiator.
    • The next kid on the block is Artificial Intelligence that put further demands on data quality and availability.

    RICOH Canada used this methodology to develop their BI strategy in consultation with their business stakeholders

    CASE STUDY

    Industry: Manufacturing and Retail

    Source: RICOH

    Ricoh Canada transforms the way people work with breakthrough technologies that help businesses innovate and grow. Its focus has always been to envision what the future will look like so that it can help its customers prepare for success. Ricoh empowers digital workplaces with a broad portfolio of services, solutions, and technologies – helping customers remove obstacles to sustained growth by optimizing the flow of information and automating antiquated processes to increase workplace productivity. In their commitment towards a customer-centric approach, Ricoh Canada recognized that BI and analytics can be used to inform business leaders in making strategic decisions.

    Enterprise BI and analytics Initiative

    Ricoh Canada enrolled in the ITRG Reporting & Analytics strategy workshop with the aim to create a BI strategy that will allow the business to harvest it strengths and build for the future. The workshop acted as a forum for the different business units to communicate, share ideas, and hear from each other what their pains are and what should be done to provide a full customer 360 view.

    Results

    “This workshop allowed us to collectively identify the various stakeholders and their unique requirements. This is a key factor in the development of an effective BI Analytics tool.” David Farrar

    The Customer 360 Initiative included the following components

    The Customer 360 Initiative includes the components shown in the image

    Improve BI Adoption Rates

    Graph showing Product Adoption Rates

    Sisense

    Reasons for low BI adoption

    • Employees that never used BI tools are slow to adopt new technology.
    • Lack of trust in data leads to lack of trust in the insights.
    • Complex data structures deter usage due to long learning curves and contained nuances.
    • Difficult to translate business requirements into tool linguistics due to lack of training or technical ineptness.
    • Business has not taken ownership of data, which affects access to data.

    How to foster BI adoption

    • Senior management proclaim data as a strategic asset and involved in the promotion of BI
    • Role Requirement that any business decision should be backed up by analytics
    • Communication of internal BI use case studies and successes
    • Exceptional data lineage to act as proof for the numbers
    • A Business Data glossary with clearly defined business terms. Use the Business Data Glossary in conjunction with data lineage and semantic layers to ensure that businesses are clearly defined and traced to sources.
    • Training in business to take ownership of data from inception to analytics.

    Why bother with analytics?

    In today’s ever-changing and global environment, organizations of every size need to effectively leverage their data assets to facilitate three key business drivers: customer intimacy, product/service innovation, and operational excellence. Plus, they need to manage their operational risk efficiently.

    Investing in a comprehensive business intelligence strategy allows for a multidimensional view of your organization’s data assets that can be operationalized to create a competitive edge:

    Historical Data

    Without a BI strategy, creating meaningful reports for business users that highlight trends in past performance and draw relationships between different data sources becomes a more complex task. Also, the ever growing need to identify and assess risks in new ways is driving many companies to BI.

    Data Democracy

    The core purpose of BI is to provide the right data, to the right users, at the right time, and in a format that is easily consumable and actionable. In developing a BI strategy, remember the driver for managed cross-functional access to data assets and features such as interactive dashboards, mobile BI, and self-service BI.

    Predictive and Big Data Analytics

    As the volume, variety, and velocity of data increases rapidly, businesses will need a strategy to outline how they plan to consume the new data in a manner that does not overwhelm their current capabilities and aligns with their desired future state. This same strategy further provides a foundation upon which organizations can transition from ad hoc reporting to using data assets in a codified BI platform for decision support.

    Business intelligence serves as the layer that translates data, information, and organizational knowledge into insights

    As executive decision making shifts to more fact-based, data-driven thinking, there is an urgent need for data assets to be organized and presented in a manner that enables immediate action.

    Typically, business decisions are based on a mix of intuition, opinion, emotion, organizational culture, and data. Though business users may be aware of its potential value in driving operational change, data is often viewed as inaccessible.

    Business intelligence bridges the gap between an organization’s data assets and consumable information that facilitates insight generation and informed decision making.

    Most organizations realize that they need a BI strategy; it’s no longer a nice-to-have, it’s a must-have.

    – Albert Hui, Principal, Data Economist

    A triangle grapg depicting the layers of business itelligence

    Business intelligence and business analytics: what is the difference and should you care

    Ask 100 people and you will get 100 answers. We like the prevailing view that BI looks at today and backward for improving who we are, while BA is forward-looking to support change decisions.

    The image depicts a chart flowing from Time Past to Future. Business Intelligence joins with Business Analytics over the Present
    • Business intelligence is concerned with looking at present and historical data.
    • Use this data to create reports/dashboards to inform a wide variety of information consumers of the past and current state of affairs.
    • Almost all organizations, regardless of size and maturity, use some level of BI even if it’s just very basic reporting.
    • Business analytics, on the other hand, is a forward-facing use of data, concerned with the present to the future.
    • Analytics uses data to both describe the present, and more importantly, predict the future, enabling strategic business decisions.
    • Although adoption is rapidly increasing, many organizations still do not utilize any advanced analytics in their environment.

    However, establishing a strong business intelligence program is a necessary precursor to an organization’s development of its business analytics capabilities.

    Organizations that successfully grow their BI capabilities are reaping the rewards

    Evidence is piling up: if planned well, BI contributes to the organization’s bottom line.

    It’s expected that there will be nearly 45 billion connected devices and a 42% increase in data volume each year posing a high business opportunity for the BI market (BERoE, 2020).

    The global business intelligence market size to grow from US$23.1 billion in 2020 to US$33.3 billion by 2025, at a compound annual growth rate (CAGR) of 7.6% (Global News Wire, 2020)

    In the coming years, 69% of companies plan on increasing their cloud business intelligence usage (BARC Research and Eckerson Group Study, 2017).

    Call to Action

    Small organizations of up to 100 employees had the highest rate of business intelligence penetration last year (Forbes, 2018).

    Graph depicting business value from 0 months to more than 24 months

    Source: IBM Business Value, 2015

    For the New England Patriots, establishing a greater level of customer intimacy was driven by a tactical analytics initiative

    CASE STUDY

    Industry: Professional Sports

    Source Target Marketing

    Problem

    Despite continued success as a franchise with a loyal fan base, the New England Patriots experienced one of their lowest season ticket renewal rates in over a decade for the 2009 season. Given the numerous email addresses that potential and current season-ticket holders used to engage with the organization, it was difficult for Kraft Sports Group to define how to effectively reach customers.

    Turning to a Tactical Analytics Approach

    Kraft Sports Group turned to the customer data that it had been collecting since 2007 and chose to leverage analytics in order to glean insight into season ticket holder behavior. By monitoring and reporting on customer activity online and in attendance at games, Kraft Sports Group was able to establish that customer engagement improved when communication from the organization was specifically tailored to customer preferences and historical behavior.

    Results

    By operationalizing their data assets with the help of analytics, the Patriots were able to achieve a record 97% renewal rate for the 2010 season. KSG was able to take their customer engagement to the next level and proactively look for signs of attrition in season-ticket renewals.

    We're very analytically focused and I consider us to be the voice of the customer within the organization… Ultimately, we should know when renewal might not happen and be able to market and communicate to change that behavior.

    – Jessica Gelman,

    VP Customer Marketing and Strategy, Kraft Sports Group

    A large percentage of all BI projects fail to meet the organization’s needs; avoid falling victim to common pitfalls

    Tool Usage Pitfalls

    • Business units are overwhelmed with the amount and type of data presented.
    • Poor data quality erodes trust, resulting in a decline in usage.
    • Analysis performed for the sake of analysis and doesn’t focus on obtaining relevant business-driven insights.

    Selection Pitfalls

    • Inadequate requirements gathering.
    • No business involvement in the selection process.
    • User experience is not considered.
    • Focus is on license fees and not total cost.

    Implementation Pitfalls

    • Absence of upfront planning
    • Lack of change management to facilitate adoption of the new platform
    • No quick wins that establish the value of the project early on
    • Inadequate initial or ongoing training

    Strategic Pitfalls

    • Poor alignment of BI goals with organization goals
    • Absence of CSFs/KPIs that can measure the qualitative and quantitative success of the project
    • No executive support during or after the project

    BI pitfalls are lurking around every corner, but a comprehensive strategy drafted upfront can help your organization overcome these obstacles. Info-Tech’s approach to BI has involvement from the business units built right into the process from the start and it equips IT to interact with key stakeholders early and often.

    Only 62% of Big Data and AI projects in 2019 provided measurable results.

    Source: NewVantage Partners LLC

    Business and IT have different priorities for a BI tool

    Business executives look for:

    • Ease of use
    • Speed and agility
    • Clear and concise information
    • Sustainability

    IT professionals are concerned about:

    • Solid security
    • Access controls on data
    • Compliance with regulations
    • Ease of integration

    Info-Tech Insight

    Combining these priorities will lead to better tool selection and more synergy.

    Elizabeth Mazenko

    The top-down BI Opportunity Analysis is a tool for senior executives to discover where Business Intelligence can provide value

    The image is of a top-down BI Opportunity Analysis.

    Example: Uncover BI opportunities with an opportunity analysis

    Industry Drivers Private label Rising input prices Retail consolidation
    Company strategies Win at supply chain execution Win at customer service Expand gross margins
    Value disciplines Strategic cost management Operational excellence Customer service
    Core processes Purchasing Inbound logistics Sales, service & distribution
    Enterprise management: Planning, budgeting, control, process improvement, HR
    BI Opportunities Customer service analysis Cost and financial analysis Demand management

    Williams (2016)

    Bridge the gap between business drivers and business intelligence features with a three-tiered framework

    Info-Tech’s approach to formulating a fit-for-purpose BI strategy is focused on making the link between factors that are the most important to the business users and the ways that BI providers can enable those consumers.

    Drivers to Establish Competitive Advantage

    • Operational Excellence
    • Client Intimacy
    • Innovation

    BI and Analytics Spectrum

    • Strategic Analytics
    • Tactical Analytics
    • Operational Analytics

    Info-Tech’s BI Patterns

    • Delivery
    • User Experience
    • Deep Analytics
    • Supporting

    This is the content for Layout H3 Tag

    Though business intelligence is primarily thought of as enabling executives, a comprehensive BI strategy involves a spectrum of analytics that can provide data-driven insight to all levels of an organization.

    Recommended

    Strategic Analytics

    • Typically focused on predictive modeling
    • Leverages data integrated from multiple sources (structured through unstructured)
    • Assists in identifying trends that may shift organizational focus and direction
    • Sample objectives:
      • Drive market share growth
      • Identify new markets, products, services, locations, and acquisitions
      • Build wider and deeper customer relationships earning more wallet share and keeping more customers

    Tactical Analytics

    • Often considered Response Analytics and used to react to situations that arise, or opportunities at a department level.
    • Sample objectives:
      • Staff productivity or cost analysis
      • Heuristics/algorithms for better risk management
      • Product bundling and packaging
      • Customer satisfaction response techniques

    Operational Analytics

    • Analytics that drive business process improvement whether internal, with external partners, or customers.
    • Sample objectives:
      • Process step elimination
      • Best opportunities for automation

    Business Intelligence Terminology

    Styles of BI New age BI New age data Functional Analytics Tools
    Reporting Agile BI Social Media data Performance management analytics Scorecarding dashboarding
    Ad hoc query SaaS BI Unstructured data Financial analytics Query & reporting
    Parameterized queries Pervasive BI Mobile data Supply chain analytics Statistics & data mining
    OLAP Cognitive Business Big data Customer analytics OLAP cubes
    Advanced analytics Self service analytics Sensor data Operations analytics ETL
    Cognitive business techniques Real-time Analytics Machine data HR Analytics Master data management
    Scorecards & dashboards Mobile Reporting & Analytics “fill in the blanks” analytics Data Governance

    Williams (2016)

    "BI can be confusing and overwhelming…"

    – Dirk Coetsee,

    Research Director,

    Info-Tech Research Group

    Business intelligence lies in the Information Dimensions layer of Info-Tech’s Data Management Framework

    The interactions between the information dimensions and overlying data management enablers such as data governance, data architecture, and data quality underscore the importance of building a robust process surrounding the other data practices in order to fully leverage your BI platform.

    Within this framework BI and analytics are grouped as one lens through which data assets at the business information level can be viewed.

    The image is the Information Dimensions layer of Info-Tech’s Data Management Framework

    Use Info-Tech’s three-phase approach to a Reporting & Analytics strategy and roadmap development

    Project Insight

    A BI program is not a static project that is created once and remains unchanged. Your strategy must be treated as a living platform to be revisited and revitalized in order to effectively enable business decision making. Develop a reporting and analytics strategy that propels your organization by building it on business goals and objectives, as well as comprehensive assessments that quantitatively and qualitatively evaluate your current reporting and analytical capabilities.

    Phase 1: Understand the Business Context and BI Landscape Phase 2: Evaluate Your Current BI Practice Phase 3: Create a BI Roadmap for Continuous Improvement
    1.1 Establish the Business Context
    • Business Vision, Goals, Key Drivers
    • Business Case Presentation
    • High-Level ROI
    2.1 Assess Your Current BI Maturity
    • BI Practice Assessment
    • Summary of Current State
    3.1 Construct a BI Initiative Roadmap
    • BI Improvement Initiatives
    • RACI
    • BI Strategy and Roadmap
    1.2 Assess Existing BI Environment
    • BI Perception Survey Framework
    • Usage Analyses
    • BI Report Inventory
    2.2 Envision BI Future State
    • BI Style Requirements
    • BI Practice Assessment
    3.2 Plan for Continuous Improvement
    • Excel/Access Governance Policy
    • BI Ambassador Network Draft
    1.3 Develop BI Solution Requirements
    • Requirements Gathering Principles
    • Overall BI Requirements

    Stand on the shoulders of Information Management giants

    As part of our research process, we leveraged the frameworks of COBIT5, Mike 2.0, and DAMA DMBOK2. Contextualizing business intelligence within these frameworks clarifies its importance and role and ensures that our assessment tool is focused on key priority areas.

    The DMBOK2 Data Management framework by the Data Asset Management Association (DAMA) provided a starting point for our classification of the components in our IM framework.

    Mike 2.0 is a data management framework that helped guide the development of our framework through its core solutions and composite solutions.

    The Cobit 5 framework and its business enablers were used as a starting point for assessing the performance capabilities of the different components of information management, including business intelligence.

    Info-Tech has a series of deliverables to facilitate the evolution of your BI strategy

    BI Strategy Roadmap Template

    BI Practice Assessment Tool

    BI Initiatives and Roadmap Tool

    BI Strategy and Roadmap Executive Presentation Template

    Info-Tech offers various levels of support to best suit your needs

    DIY Toolkit Guided Implementation Workshop Consulting
    “Our team has already made this critical project a priority, and we have the time and capability, but some guidance along the way would be helpful.” “Our team knows that we need to fix a process, but we need assistance to determine where to focus. Some check-ins along the way would help keep us on track.” “We need to hit the ground running and get this project kicked off immediately. Our team has the ability to take this over once we get a framework and strategy in place.” “Our team does not have the time or the knowledge to take this project on. We need assistance through the entirety of this project.”

    Diagnostics and consistent frameworks used throughout all four options

    Build a Reporting and Analytics Strategy – Project Overview

    1. Understand the Business Context and BI Landscape 2. Evaluate the Current BI Practice 3. Create a BI Roadmap for Continuous Improvement
    Best-Practice Toolkit

    1.1 Document overall business vision, mission, industry drivers, and key objectives; assemble a project team

    1.2 Collect in-depth information around current BI usage and BI user perception

    1.3 Create requirements gathering principles and gather requirements for a BI platform

    2.1 Define current maturity level of BI practice

    2.2 Envision the future state of your BI practice and identify desired BI patterns

    3.1 Build overall BI improvement initiatives and create a BI improvement roadmap

    3.2 Identify supplementary initiatives for enhancing your BI program

    Guided Implementations
    • Discuss Info-Tech’s approach for using business information to drive BI strategy formation
    • Review business context and discuss approaches for conducting BI usage and user analyses
    • Discuss strategies for BI requirements gathering
    • Discuss BI maturity model
    • Review practice capability gaps and discuss potential BI patterns for future state
    • Discuss initiative building
    • Review completed roadmap and next steps
    Onsite Workshop Module 1:

    Establish Business Vision and Understand the Current BI Landscape

    Module 2:

    Evaluate Current BI Maturity Identify the BI Patterns for the Future State

    Module 3:

    Build Improvement Initiatives and Create a BI Development Roadmap

    Phase 1 Outcome:
    • Business context
    • Project team
    • BI usage information, user perception, and new BI requirements
    Phase 2 Outcome:
    • Current and future state assessment
    • Identified BI patterns
    Phase 3 Outcome:
    • BI improvement strategy and initiative roadmap

    Workshop overview

    Contact your account representative or email Workshops@InfoTech.com for more information.

    Workshop Day 1 Workshop Day 2 Workshop Day 3 Workshop Day 4
    Activities

    Understand Business Context and Structure the Project

    1.1 Make the case for a BI strategy refresh.

    1.2 Understand business context.

    1.3 Determine high-level ROI.

    1.4 Structure the BI strategy refresh project.

    Understand Existing BI and Revisit Requirements

    2.1 Understand the usage of your existing BI.

    2.2 Gather perception of the current BI users.

    2.3 Document existing information artifacts.

    2.4 Develop a requirements gathering framework.

    2.5 Gather requirements.

    Revisit Requirements and Current Practice Assessment

    3.1 Gather requirements.

    3.2 Determine BI Maturity Level.

    3.3 Perform a SWOT for your existing BI program.

    3.4 Develop a current state summary.

    Roadmap Develop and Plan for Continuous Improvements

    5.1 Develop BI strategy.

    5.2 Develop a roadmap for the strategy.

    5.3 Plan for continuous improvement opportunities.

    5.4 Develop a re-strategy plan.

    Deliverables
    1. Business and BI Vision, Goals, Key Drivers
    2. Business Case Presentation
    3. High-Level ROI
    4. Project RACI
    1. BI Perception Survey
    2. BI Requirements Gathering Framework
    3. BI User Stories and Requirements
    1. BI User Stories and Requirements
    2. BI SWOT for your Current BI Program
    3. BI Maturity Level
    4. Current State Summary
    1. BI Strategy
    2. Roadmap accompanying the strategy with timeline
    3. A plan for improving BI
    4. Strategy plan

    Phase 2

    Understand the Business Context and BI Landscape

    Build a Reporting and Analytics Strategy

    Phase 1 overview

    Detailed Overview

    Step 1: Establish the business context in terms of business vision, mission, objectives, industry drivers, and business processes that can leverage Business Intelligence

    Step 2: Understand your BI Landscape

    Step 3: Understand business needs

    Outcomes

    • Clearly articulated high-level mission, vision, and key drivers from the business, as well as objectives related to business intelligence.
    • In-depth documentation regarding your organization’s BI usage, user perception, and outputs.
    • Consolidated list of requirements, existing and desired, that will direct the deployment of your BI solution.

    Benefits

    • Align business context and drivers with IT plans for BI and Analytics improvement.
    • Understand your current BI ecosystem’s performance.

    Understand your business context and BI landscape

    Phase 1 Overarching Insight

    The closer you align your new BI platform to real business interests, the stronger the buy-in, realized value, and groundswell of enthusiastic adoption will be. Get this phase right to realize a high ROI on your investment in the people, processes, and technology that will be your next generation BI platform.

    Understand the Business Context to Rationalize Your BI Landscape Evaluate Your Current BI Practice Create a BI Roadmap for Continuous Improvement
    Establish the Business Context
    • Business Vision, Goals, Key Drivers
    • Business Case Presentation
    • High-Level ROI
    Assess Your Current BI Maturity
    • SWOT Analysis
    • BI Practice Assessment
    • Summary of Current State
    Construct a BI Initiative Roadmap
    • BI Improvement Initiatives
    • BI Strategy and Roadmap
    Access Existing BI Environment
    • BI Perception Survey Framework
    • Usage Analyses
    • BI Report Inventory
    Envision BI Future State
    • BI Patterns
    • BI Practice Assessment
    • List of Functions
    Plan for Continuous Improvement
    • Excel Governance Policy
    • BI Ambassador Network Draft
    Undergo Requirements Gathering
    • Requirements Gathering Principles
    • Overall BI Requirements

    Track these metrics to measure your progress through Phase 1

    Goals for Phase 1:

    • Understand the business context. Determine if BI can be used to improve business outcomes by identifying benefits, costs, opportunities, and gaps.
    • Understand your existing BI. Plan your next generation BI based on a solid understanding of your existing BI.
    • Identify business needs. Determine the business processes that can leverage BI and Analytics.

    Info-Tech’s Suggested Metrics for Tracking Phase 1 Goals

    Practice Improvement Metrics Data Collection and Calculation Expected Improvement
    Monetary ROI
    • Quality of the ROI
    • # of user cases, benefits, and costs quantified
    Derive the number of the use cases, benefits, and costs in the scoping. Ask business SMEs to verify the quality. High-quality ROI studies are created for at least three use cases
    Response Rate of the BI Perception Survey Sourced from your survey delivery system Aim for 40% response rate
    # of BI Reworks Sourced from your project management system Reduction of 10% in BI reworks

    Intangible Metrics:

    1. Executives’ understanding of the BI program and what BI can do for the organization.
    2. Improved trust between IT and the business by re-opening the dialogue.
    3. Closer alignment with the organization strategy and business plan leading to higher value delivered.
    4. Increased business engagement and input into the Analytics strategy.

    Use advisory support to accelerate your completion of Phase 1 activities

    Call 1-888-670-8889 or email GuidedImplementations@InfoTech.com for more information.

    Complete these steps on your own, or call us to complete a guided implementation. A guided implementation is a series of two to three advisory calls that help you execute each phase of a project. They are included in most advisory memberships.

    Guided Implementation 1: Understand the Business Context and BI Landscape

    Proposed Time to Completion: 2-4 weeks

    Step 1.0: Assemble Your Project Team

    Start with an analyst kick-off call:

    • Discuss Info-Tech’s viewpoint and definitions of business intelligence.
    • Discuss the project sponsorship, ideal team members and compositions.

    Then complete these activities…

    • Identify a project sponsor and the project team members.

    Step 1.1: Understand Your Business Context

    Start with an analyst kick-off call:

    • Discuss Info-Tech’s approach to BI strategy development around using business information as the key driver.

    Then complete these activities…

    • Detail the business context (vision, mission, goals, objectives, etc.).
    • Establish business–IT alignment for your BI strategy by detailing the business context.

    Step 1.2: Establish the Current BI Landscape

    Review findings with analyst:

    • Review the business context outputs from Step 1.1 activities.
    • Review Info-Tech’s approach for documenting your current BI landscape.
    • Review the findings of your BI landscape.

    Then complete these activities…

    • Gather information on current BI usage and perform a BI artifact inventory.
    • Construct and conduct a user perception survey.

    With these tools & templates:

    BI Strategy and Roadmap Template

    Step 1.0

    Assemble the Project Team

    Select a BI project sponsor

    Info-Tech recommends you select a senior executive with close ties to BI be the sponsor for this project (e.g. CDO, CFO or CMO). To maximize the chance of success, Info-Tech recommends you start with the CDO, CMO, CFO, or a business unit (BU) leader who represents strategic enterprise portfolios.

    Initial Sponsor

    CFO or Chief Risk Officer (CRO)

    • The CFO is responsible for key business metrics and cost control. BI is on the CFO’s radar as it can be used for both cost optimization and elimination of low-value activity costs.
    • The CRO is tasked with the need to identify, address, and when possible, exploit risk for business security and benefit.
    • Both of these roles are good initial sponsors but aren’t ideal for the long term.

    CDO or a Business Unit (BU) Leader

    • The CDO (Chief Data Officer) is responsible for enterprise-wide governance and utilization of information as an asset via data processing, analysis, data mining, information trading, and other means, and is the ideal sponsor.
    • BU leaders who represent a growth engine for a company look for ways to mine BI to help set direction.

    Ultimate Sponsor

    CEO

    • As a the primary driver of enterprise-wide strategy, the CEO is the ideal evangelist and project sponsor for your BI strategy.
    • Establishing a CEO–CIO partnership helps elevate IT to the level of a strategic partner, as opposed to the traditional view that IT’s only job is to “keep the lights on.”
    • An endorsement from the CEO may make other C-level executives more inclined to work with IT and have their business unit be the starting point for growing a BI program organically.

    "In the energy sector, achieving production KPIs are the key to financial success. The CFO is motivated to work with IT to create BI applications that drive higher revenue, identify operational bottlenecks, and maintain gross margin."

    – Yogi Schulz, Partner, Corvelle Consulting

    Select a BI project team

    Create a project team with the right skills, experience, and perspectives to develop a comprehensive strategy aligned to business needs.

    You may need to involve external experts as well as individuals within the organization who have the needed skills.

    A detailed understanding of what to look for in potential candidates is essential before moving forward with your BI project.

    Leverage several of Info-Tech’s Job Description Templates to aid in the process of selecting the right people to involve in constructing your BI strategy.

    Roles to Consider

    Business Stakeholders

    Business Intelligence Specialist

    Business Analyst

    Data Mining Specialist

    Data Warehouse Architect

    Enterprise Data Architect

    Data Steward

    "In developing the ideal BI team, your key person to have is a strong data architect, but you also need buy-in from the highest levels of the organization. Buy-in from different levels of the organization are indicators of success more than anything else."

    – Rob Anderson, Database Administrator and BI Manager, IT Research and Advisory Firm

    Create a RACI matrix to clearly define the roles and responsibilities for the parties involved

    A common project management pitfall for any endeavour is unclear definition of responsibilities amongst the individuals involved.

    As a business intelligence project requires a significant amount of back and forth between business and IT – bridged by the BI Steering Committee – clear guidelines at the project outset with a RACI chart provide a basic framework for assigning tasks and lines of communication for the later stages.

    Responsible Accountable Consulted Informed

    Obtaining Buy-in Project Charter Requirements Design Development Program Creation
    BI Steering Committee A C I I I C
    Project Sponsor - C I I I C
    Project Manager - R A I I C
    VP of BI R I I I I A
    CIO A I I I I R
    Business Analyst I I R C C C
    Solution Architect - - C A C C
    Data Architect - - C A C C
    BI Developer - - C C R C
    Data Steward - - C R C C
    Business SME C C C C C C

    Note: This RACI is an example of how role expectations would be broken down across the different steps of the project. Develop your own RACI based on project scope and participants.

    STEP 1.1

    Understand Your Business Context and Structure the Project

    Establish business–IT alignment for your BI strategy by detailing the business context

    Step Objectives

    • Engage the business units to find out where users need BI enablement.
    • Ideate preliminary points for improvement that will further business goals and calculate their value.

    Step Activities

    1.1.1 Craft the vision and mission statements for the Analytics program using the vision, mission, and strategies of your organization as basis.

    1.1.2 Articulate program goals and objectives

    1.1.3 Determine business differentiators and key drivers

    1.1.4 Brainstorm BI-specific constraints and improvement objectives

    Outcomes

    • Clearly articulated business context that will provide a starting point for formulating a BI strategy
    • High-level improvement objectives and ROI for the overall project
    • Vision, mission, and objectives of the analytics program

    Research Support

    • Info-Tech’s BI Strategy and Roadmap Template

    Proposed Participants in this Step

    • Project Manager
    • Project Team
    • Relevant Business Stakeholders and Subject Matter Experts

    Transform the way the business makes decisions

    Your BI strategy should enable the business to make fast, effective, and comprehensive decisions.

    Fast Effective Comprehensive
    Reduce time spent on decision-making by designing a BI strategy around information needs of key decision makers. Make the right data available to key decision makers. Make strategic high-value, impactful decisions as well as operational decisions.

    "We can improve BI environments in several ways. First, we can improve the speed with which we create BI objects by insisting that the environments are designed with flexibility and adaptability in mind. Second, we can produce higher quality deliverables by ensuring that IT collaborate with the business on every deliverable. Finally, we can reduce the costs of BI by giving access to the environment to knowledgeable business users and encouraging a self-service function."

    – Claudia Imhoff, Founder, Boulder BI Brain Trust, Intelligent Solutions Inc.

    Assess needs of various stakeholders using personas

    User groups/user personas

    Different users have different consumption and usage patterns. Categorize users into user groups and visualize the usage patterns. The user groups are the connection between the BI capabilities and the users.

    User groups Mindset Usage Pattern Requirements
    Front-line workers Get my job done; perform my job quickly. Reports (standard reports, prompted reports, etc.) Examples:
    • Report bursting
    • Prompted reports
    Analysts I have some ideas; I need data to validate and support my ideas. Dashboards, self-service BI, forecasting/budgeting, collaboration Examples:
    • Self-service datasets
    • Data mashup capability
    Management I need a big-picture view and yet I need to play around with the data to find trends to drive my business. Dashboards, scorecards, mobile BI, forecasting/budgeting Examples:
    • Multi-tab dashboards
    • Scorecard capability
    Data scientists I need to combine existing data, as well as external or new, unexplored data sources and types to find nuggets in the data. Data mashup, connections to data sources Examples:
    • Connectivity to big data
    • Social media analyses

    The pains of inadequate BI are felt across the entire organization – and land squarely on the shoulders of the CIO

    Organization:

    • Insufficient information to make decisions.
    • Unable to measure internal performance.
    • Losses incurred from bad decisions or delayed decisions.
    • Canned reports fail to uncover key insights.
    • Multiple versions of information exist in silos.

    IT Department

    • End users are completely dependent on IT for reports.
    • Ad hoc BI requests take time away from core duties.
    • Spreadsheet-driven BI is overly manual.
    • Business losing trust in IT.

    CIO

    • Under great pressure and has a strong desire to improve BI.
    • Ad hoc BI requests are consuming IT resources and funds.
    • My organization finds value in using data and having decision support to make informed decisions.

    The overarching question that needs to be continually asked to create an effective BI strategy is:

    How do I create an environment that makes information accessible and consumable to users, and facilitates a collaborative dialogue between the business and IT?

    Pre-requisites for success

    Prerequisite #1: Secure Executive Sponsorship

    Sponsorship of BI that is outside of IT and at the highest levels of the organization is essential to the success of your BI strategy. Without it, there is a high chance that your BI program will fail. Note that it may not be an epic fail, but it is a subtle drying out in many cases.

    Prerequisite #2: Understand Business Context

    Providing the right tools for business decision making doesn’t need to be a guessing game if the business context is laid as the project foundation and the most pressing decisions serve as starting points. And business is engaged in formulating and executing the strategy.

    Prerequisite #3: Deliver insights that lead to action

    Start with understanding the business processes and where analytics can improve outcomes. “Think business backwards, not data forward.” (McKinsey)

    11 reasons BI projects fail

    Lack of Executive support

    Old Technology

    Lack of business support

    Too many KPIs

    No methodology for gathering requirements

    Overly long project timeframes

    Bad user experience

    Lack of user adoption

    Bad data

    Lack of proper human resources

    No upfront definition of true ROI

    Mico Yuk, 2019

    Make it clear to the business that IT is committed to building and supporting a BI platform that is intimately tied to enabling changing business objectives.

    Leverage Info-Tech’s BI Strategy and Roadmap Template to accelerate BI planning

    How to accelerate BI planning using the template

    1. Prepopulated text that you can use for your strategy formulation:
    2. Prepopulated text that can be used for your strategy formulation
    3. Sample bullet points that you can pick and choose from:
    4. Sample bullet points to pick and choose from

    Document the BI program planning in Info-Tech’s

    BI Strategy and Roadmap Template.

    Activity: Describe your organization’s vision and mission

    1.1.1

    30-40 minutes

    Compelling vision and mission statements will help guide your internal members toward your company’s target state. These will drive your business intelligence strategy.

    1. Your vision clearly represents where your organization aspires to be in the future and aligns the entire organization. Write down a future-looking, inspirational, and realizable vision in one concise statement. Consider:
    • “Five years from now, our business will be _______.”
    • What do we want to do tomorrow? For whom? What is the benefit?
  • Your mission tells why your organization currently exists and clearly expresses how it will achieve your vision for the future. Write down a mission statement in one clear and concise paragraph consisting of, at most, five sentences. Consider:
    • Why does the business exist? What problems does it solve? Who are its customers?
    • How does the business accomplish strategic tasks or reach its target?
  • Reconvene stakeholders to share ideas and develop one concise vision statement and mission statement. Focus on clarity and message over wording.
  • Input

    • Business vision and mission statements

    Output

    • Alignment and understanding on business vision

    Materials

    Participants

    • BI project lead
    • Executive business stakeholders

    Info-Tech Insight

    Adjust your statements until you feel that you can elicit a firm understanding of both your vision and mission in three minutes or less.

    Formulating an Enterprise BI and Analytics Strategy: Top-down BI Opportunity analysis

    Top-down BI Opportunity analysis

    Example of deriving BI opportunities using BI Opportunity Analysis

    Industry Drivers Private label Rising input prices Retail consolidation
    Company strategies Win at supply chain execution Win at customer service Expand gross margins
    Value disciplines Strategic cost management Operational excellence Customer service
    Core processes Purchasing Inbound logistics Sales, service & distribution
    Enterprise management: Planning, budgeting, control, process improvement, HR
    BI Opportunities Customer service analysis Cost and financial analysis Demand management

    Williams 2016

    Get your organization buzzing about BI – leverage Info-Tech’s Executive Brief as an internal marketing tool

    Two key tasks of a project sponsor are to:

    1. Evangelize the realizable benefits of investing in a business intelligence strategy.
    2. Help to shift the corporate culture to one that places emphasis on data-driven insight.

    Arm your project sponsor with our Executive Brief for this blueprint as a quick way to convey the value of this project to potential stakeholders.

    Bolster this presentation by adding use cases and metrics that are most relevant to your organization.

    Develop a business framework

    Identifying organizational goals and how data can support those goals is key to creating a successful BI & Analytical strategy. Rounding out the business model with technology drivers, environmental factors (as described in previous steps), and internal barriers and enablers creates a holistic view of Business Intelligence within the context of the organization as a whole.

    Through business engagement and contribution, the following holistic model can be created to understand the needs of the business.

    business framework holistic model

    Activity: Describe the Industry Drivers and Organization strategy to mitigate the risk

    1.1.2

    30-45 minutes

    Industry drivers are external influencers that has an effect on a business such as economic conditions, competitor actions, trade relations, climate etc. These drivers can differ significantly by industry and even organizations within the same industry.

    1. List the industry drivers that influences your organization:
    • Public sentiment in regards to energy source
    • Rising cost of raw materials due to increase demand
  • List the company strategies, goals, objectives to counteract the external influencers:
    • Change production process to become more energy efficient
    • Win at customer service
  • Identify the value disciplines :
    • Strategic cost management
    • Operational Excellence
  • List the core process that implements the value disciplines :
    • Purchasing
    • Sales
  • Identify the BI Opportunities:
    • Cost and financial analysis
    • Customer service analysis

    Input

    • Industry drivers

    Output

    • BI Opportunities that business can leverage

    Materials

    • Industry driver section in the BI Strategy and Roadmap Template

    Participants

    • BI project lead
    • Executive business stakeholders

    Understand BI and analytics drivers and organizational objectives

    Environmental Factors Organizational Goals Business Needs Technology Drivers
    Definition External considerations are factors taking place outside the organization that are impacting the way business is conducted inside the organization. These are often outside the control of the business. Organizational drivers can be thought of as business-level metrics. These are tangible benefits the business can measure, such as customer retention, operation excellence, and/or financial performance. A requirement that specifies the behavior and the functions of a system. Technology drivers are technological changes that have created the need for a new BI solution. Many organizations turn to technology systems to help them obtain a competitive edge.
    Examples
    • Economy and politics
    • Laws and regulations
    • Competitive influencers
    • Time to market
    • Quality
    • Delivery reliability
    • Audit tracking
    • Authorization levels
    • Business rules
    • Deployment in the cloud
    • Integration
    • Reporting capabilities

    Activity: Discuss BI/Analytics drivers and organizational objectives

    1.1.3

    30-45 minutes

    1. Use the industry drivers and business goals identified in activity 1.1.2 as a starting point.
    2. Understand how the company runs today and what the organization’s future will look like. Try to identify the purpose for becoming an integrated organization. Use a whiteboard and markers to capture key findings.
    3. Take into account External Considerations, Organizational Drivers, Technology Drivers, and Key Functional Requirements.
    External Considerations Organizational Drivers Technology Considerations Functional Requirements
    • Funding Constraints
    • Regulations
    • Compliance
    • Scalability
    • Operational Efficiency
    • Data Accuracy
    • Data Quality
    • Better Reporting
    • Information Availability
    • Integration Between Systems
    • Secure Data

    Identify challenges and barriers to the BI project

    There are several factors that may stifle the success of a BI implementation. Scan the current environment to identify internal barriers and challenges to identify potential challenges so you can meet them head-on.

    Common Internal Barriers

    Management Support
    Organizational Culture
    Organizational Structure
    IT Readiness
    Definition The degree of management understanding and acceptance towards BI solutions. The collective shared values and beliefs. The functional relationships between people and departments in an organization. The degree to which the organization’s people and processes are prepared for a new BI solution.
    Questions
    • Is a BI project recognized as a top priority?
    • Will management commit time to the project?
    • Are employees resistant to change?
    • Is the organization highly individualized?
    • Is the organization centralized?
    • Is the organization highly formalized?
    • Is there strong technical expertise?
    • Is there strong infrastructure?
    Impact
    • Funding
    • Resources
    • Knowledge sharing
    • User acceptance
    • Flow of knowledge
    • Poor implementation
    • Reliance on consultants

    Activity: Discuss BI/Analytics challenges and pain points

    1.1.4

    30-45 minutes

    1. Identify challenges with the process identified in step 1.1.2.
    2. Brainstorm potential barriers to successful BI implementation and adoption. Use a whiteboard and marker to capture key findings.
    3. Consider Functional Gaps, Technical Gaps, Process Gaps, and Barriers to BI Success.
    Functional Gaps Technical Gaps Process Gaps Barriers to Success
    • No online purchase order requisition
    • Inconsistent reporting – data quality concerns
    • Duplication of data
    • Lack of system integration
    • Cultural mindset
    • Resistance to change
    • Lack of training
    • Funding

    Activity: Discuss opportunities and benefits

    1.1.5

    30-45 minutes

    1. Identify opportunities and benefits from an integrated system.
    2. Brainstorm potential enablers for successful BI implementation and adoption. Use a whiteboard and markers to capture key findings.
    3. Consider Business Benefits, IT Benefits, Organizational Benefits, and Enablers of BI success.
    Business Benefits IT Benefits Organizational Benefits Enablers of Success
    • Business-IT alignment
    • Compliance
    • Scalability
    • Operational Efficiency
    • Data Accuracy
    • Data Quality
    • Better Reporting
    • Change management
    • Training
    • Alignment to strategic objectives

    Your organization’s framework for Business Intelligence Strategy

    Blank organization framework for Business Intelligence Strategy

    Example: Business Framework for Data & Analytics Strategy

    The following diagram represents [Client]’s business model for BI and data. This holistic view of [Client]’s current environment serves as the basis for the generation of the business-aligned Data & Analytics Strategy.

    The image is an example of Business Framework for Data & Analytics Strategy.

    Info-Tech recommends balancing a top-down approach with bottom up for building your BI strateg

    Taking a top-down approach will ensure senior management’s involvement and support throughout the project. This ensures that the most critical decisions are supported by the right data/information, aligning the entire organization with the BI strategy. Furthermore, the gains from BI will be much more significant and visible to the rest of the organization.

    Two charts showing the top-down and bottom-up approach.

    Far too often, organizations taking a bottom-up approach to BI will fail to generate sufficient buy-in and awareness from senior management. Not only does a lack of senior involvement result in lower adoption from the tactical and operational levels, but more importantly, it also means that the strategic decision makers aren’t taking advantage of BI.

    Estimate the ROI of your BI and analytics strategy to secure executive support

    The value of creating a new strategy – or revamping an existing one – needs to be conveyed effectively to a high-level stakeholder, ideally a C-level executive. That executive buy-in is more likely to be acquired when effort has been made to determine the return on investment for the overall initiative.

    1. Business Impacts
      New revenue
      Cost savings
      Time to market
      Internal Benefits
      Productivity gain
      Process optimization
      Investment
      People – employees’ time, external resources
      Data – cost for new datasets
      Technology – cost for new technologies
    2. QuantifyCan you put a number or a percentage to the impacts and benefits? QuantifyCan you estimate the investments you need to put in?
    3. TranslateTranslate the quantities into dollar value
    4. The image depicts an equation for ROI estimate

    Example

    One percent increase in revenue; three more employees $225,000/yr, $150,000/yr 50%

    Activity: Establish a high-level ROI as part of an overall use case for developing a fit-for-purpose BI strategy

    1.1.6

    1.5 hours

    Communicating an ROI that is impactful and reasonable is essential for locking in executive-level support for any initiative. Use this activity as an initial touchpoint to bring business and IT perspectives as part of building a robust business case for developing your BI strategy.

    1. Revisit the business context detailed in the previous sections of this phase. Use priority objectives to identify use case(s), ideally where there are easily defined revenue generators/cost reductions (e.g. streamlining the process of mailing physical marketing materials to customers).
    2. Assign research tasks around establishing concrete numbers and dollar values.
    • Have a subject matter expert weigh in to validate your figures.
    • When calculating ROI, consider how you might leverage BI to create opportunities for upsell, cross-sell, or increased customer retention.
  • Reconvene the stakeholder group and discuss your findings.
    • This is the point where expectation management is important. Separate the need-to-haves from the nice-to-haves.

    Emphasize that ROI is not fully realized after the first implementation, but comes as the platform is built upon iteratively and in an integrated fashion to mature capabilities over time.

    Input

    • Vision statement
    • Mission statement

    Output

    • Business differentiators and key drivers

    Materials

    • Benefit Cost Analysis section of the BI Strategy and Roadmap Template

    Participants

    • BI project lead
    • Executive IT & business stakeholders

    An effective BI strategy positions business intelligence in the larger data lifecycle

    In an effort to keep users satisfied, many organizations rush into implementing a BI platform and generating reports for their business users. BI is, first and foremost, a presentation layer; there are several stages in the data lifecycle where the data that BI visualizes can be compromised.

    Without paying the appropriate amount of attention to the underlying data architecture and application integration, even the most sophisticated BI platforms will fall short of providing business users with a holistic view of company information.

    Example

    In moving away from single application-level reporting, a strategy around data integration practices and technology is necessary before the resultant data can be passed to the BI platform for additional analyses and visualization.

    BI doesn’t exist in a vacuum – develop an awareness of other key data management practices

    As business intelligence is primarily a presentation layer that allows business users to visualize data and turn information into actionable decisions, there are a number of data management practices that precede BI in the flow of data.

    Data Warehousing

    The data warehouse structures source data in a manner that is more operationally focused. The Reporting & Analytics Strategy must inform the warehouse strategy on data needs and building a data warehouse to meet those needs.

    Data Integration, MDM & RDM

    The data warehouse is built from different sources that must be integrated and normalized to enable Business Intelligence. The Info-Tech integration and MDM blueprints will guide with their implementation.

    Data Quality

    A major roadblock to building an effective BI solution is a lack of accurate, timely, consistent, and relevant data. Use Info-Tech’s blueprint to refine your approach to data quality management.

    Data quality, poor integration/P2P integration, poor data architecture are the primary barriers to truly leveraging BI, and a lot of companies haven’t gotten better in these areas.

    – Shari Lava, Associate Vice-President, IT Research and Advisory Firm

    Building consensus around data definitions across business units is a critical step in carrying out a BI strategy

    Business intelligence is heavily reliant on the ability of an organization to mesh data from different sources together and create a holistic and accurate source of truth for users.

    Useful analytics cannot be conducted if your business units define key business terms differently.

    Example

    Finance may label customers as those who have transactional records with the organization, but Marketing includes leads who have not yet had any transactions as customers. Neglecting to note these seemingly small discrepancies in data definition will undermine efforts to combine data assets from traditionally siloed functional units.

    In the stages prior to implementing any kind of BI platform, a top priority should be establishing common definitions for key business terms (customers, products, accounts, prospects, contacts, product groups, etc.).

    As a preliminary step, document different definitions for the same business terms so that business users are aware of these differences before attempting to combine data to create custom reports.

    Self-Assessment

    Do you have common definitions of business terms?

    • If not, identify common business terms.
    • At the very least, document different definitions of the same business terms so the corporate can compare and contrast them.

    STEP 1.2

    Assess the Current BI Landscape

    Establish an in-depth understanding of your current BI landscape

    Step Objectives

    • Inventory and assess the state of your current BI landscape
    • Document the artifacts of your BI environment

    Step Activities

    1.2.1 Analyze the usage levels of your current BI programs/platform

    1.2.2 Perform a survey to gather user perception of your current BI environment

    1.2.3 Take an inventory of your current BI artifacts

    Outcomes

    • Summarize the qualitative and quantitative performance of your existing BI environment
    • Understand the outputs coming from your BI sources

    Research Support

    • Info-Tech’s BI Strategy and Roadmap Template

    Project Manager

    Data Architect(s) or Enterprise Architect

    Project Team

    Understand your current BI landscape before you rationalize

    Relying too heavily on technology as the sole way to solve BI problems results in a more complex environment that will ultimately frustrate business users. Take the time to thoroughly assess the current state of your business intelligence landscape using a qualitative (user perception) and quantitative (usage statistics) approach. The insights and gaps identified in this step will serve as building blocks for strategy and roadmap development in later phases.

    Phase 1

    Current State Summary of BI Landscape

    1.2.1 1.2.2 1.2.3 1.2.4
    Usage Insights Perception Insights BI Inventory Insights Requirements Insights

    PHASE 2

    Strategy and Roadmap Formulation

    Gather usage insights to pinpoint the hot spots for BI usage amongst your users

    Usage data reflects the consumption patterns of end users. By reviewing usage data, you can identify aspects of your BI program that are popular and those that are underutilized. It may present some opportunities for trimming some of the underutilized content.

    Benefits of analyzing usage data:

    • Usage is a proxy for popularity and usability of the BI artifacts. The popular content should be kept and improved in your next generation BI.
    • Usage information provides insight on what, when, where, and how much users are consuming BI artifacts.
    • Unlike methods such as user interviews and focus groups, usage information is fact based and is not subject to peer pressure or “toning down.”

    Sample Sources of Usage Data:

    1. Usage reports from your BI platform Many BI platforms have out-of-the-box usage reports that log and summarize usage data. This is your ideal source for usage data.
    2. Administrator console in your BI platformBI platforms usually have an administrator console that allows BI administrators to configure settings and to monitor activities that include usage. You may obtain some usage data in the console. Note that the usage data is usually real-time in nature, and you may not have access to a historical view of the BI usage.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Don’t forget some of the power users. They may perform analytics by accessing datasets directly or with the help of a query tool (even straight SQL statements). Their usage information is important. The next generation BI should provide consumption options for them.

    Accelerate the process of gathering user feedback with Info-Tech’s Application Portfolio Assessment (APA)

    In an environment where multiple BI tools are being used, discovering what works for users and what doesn’t is an important first step to rationalizing the BI landscape.

    Info-Tech’s Application Portfolio Assessment allows you to create a custom survey based on your current applications, generate a custom report that will help you visualize user satisfaction levels, and pinpoint areas for improvement.

    Activity: Review and analyze usage data

    1.2.1

    2 hours

    This activity helps you to locate usage data in your existing environment. It also helps you to review and analyze usage data to come up with a few findings.

    1. Get to the usage source. You may obtain usage data from one of the below options. Usage reports are your ideal choice, followed by some alternative options:
    2. a. Administrator console – limited to real-time or daily usage data. You may need to track usage data over for several days to identify patterns.

      b. Info-Tech’s Application Portfolio Assessment (APA).

      c. Other – be creative. Some may use an IT usage monitoring system or web analytics to track time users spent on the BI portal.

    3. Develop categories for classifying the different sources of usage data in your current BI environment. Use the following table as starting point for creating these groups:

    This is the content for Layout H4 Tag

    By Frequency Real Time Daily Weekly Yearly
    By Presentation Format Report Dashboard Alert Scorecard
    By Delivery Web portal Excel PDF Mobile application

    INPUT

    • Usage reports
    • Usage statistics

    OUTPUT

    • Insights pertaining to usage patterns

    Materials

    • Usage Insights of the BI Strategy and Roadmap Template

    Participants

    • BA
    • BI Administrator
    • PM

    Activity: Review and analyze usage (cont.)

    1.2.1

    2 hours

    3. Sort your collection of BI artifacts by usage. Discuss some of the reasons why some content is popular whereas some has no usage at all.

    Popular BI Artifacts – Discuss improvements, opportunities and new artifacts

    Unpopular BI Artifacts – Discuss retirement, improvements, and realigning information needs

    4. Summarize your findings in the Usage Insights section of the BI Strategy and Roadmap Template.

    INPUT

    • Usage reports
    • Usage statistics

    OUTPUT

    • Insights pertaining to usage patterns

    Materials

    • Usage Insights section of the BI Strategy and Roadmap Template

    Participants

    • BA
    • BI Administrator
    • PM

    Gather perception to understand the existing BI users

    In 1.2.1, we gathered the statistics for BI usage; it’s the hard data telling who uses what. However, it does not tell you the rationale, or the why, behind the usage. Gathering user perception and having conversations with your BI consumers is the key to bridging the gap.

    User Perception Survey

    Helps you to:

    1. Get general insights on user perception
    2. Narrow down to selected areas

    User Interviews

    Perception can be gathered by user interviews and surveys. Conducting user interviews takes time so it is a good practice to get some primary insights via survey before doing in-depth interviews in selected areas.

    – Shari Lava, Associate Vice-President, IT Research and Advisory Firm

    Define problem statements to create proof-of-concept initiatives

    Info-Tech’s Four Column Model of Data Flow

    Find a data-related problem or opportunity

    Ask open-ended discovery questions about stakeholder fears, hopes, and frustrations to identify a data-related problem that is clear, contained, and fixable. This is then to be written as a problem/opportunity statement.

    1. Fear: What is the number one risk you need to alleviate?
    2. Hope: What is the number one opportunity you wish to realize?
    3. Frustration: What is the number one annoying pet peeve you wish to scratch?
    4. Next, gather information to support a problem/opportunity statement:

    5. What are your challenges in performing the activity or process today?
    6. What does amazing look like if we solve this perfectly?
    7. What other business activities/processes will be impacted/improved if we solve this?
    8. What compliance/regulatory/policy concerns do we need to consider in any solution?
    9. What measures of success/change should we use to prove value of the effort (KPIs/ROI)?
    10. What are the steps in the process/activity?
    11. What are the applications/systems used at each step and from step to step?
    12. What data elements are created, used, and/or transformed at each step?

    Leverage Info-Tech’s BI survey framework to initiate a 360° perception survey

    Info-Tech has developed a BI survey framework to help existing BI practices gather user perception via survey. The framework is built upon best practices developed by McLean & Company.

    1. Communicate the survey
    2. Create a survey
    3. Conduct the survey
    4. Collect and clean survey data
    5. Analyze survey data
    6. Conduct follow-up interviews
    7. Identify and prioritize improvement initiatives

    The survey takes a comprehensive approach by examining your existing BI practices through the following lenses:

    360° Perception

    Demographics Who are the users? From which department?
    Usage How is the current BI being used?
    People Web portal
    Process How good is your BI team from a user perspective?
    Data How good is the BI data in terms of quality and usability?
    Technology How good are your existing BI/reporting tools?
    Textual Feedback The sky’s the limit. Tell us your comments and ideas via open-ended questions.

    Use Info-Tech’s BI End-User Satisfaction Survey Framework to develop a comprehensive BI survey tailored to your organization.

    Activity: Develop a plan to gather user perception of your current BI program

    1.2.2

    2 hours

    This activity helps you to plan for a BI perception survey and subsequent interviews.

    1. Proper communication while conducting surveys helps to boost response rate. The project team should have a meeting with business executives to decide:
    • The survey goals
    • Which areas to cover
    • Which trends and hypotheses you want to confirm
    • Which pre-, during, and post-survey communications should be sent out
  • Have the project team create the first draft of the survey for subsequent review by select business stakeholders. Several iterations may be needed before finalizing.
  • In planning for the conclusion of the survey, the project team should engage a data analyst to:
    1. Organize the data in a useful format
    2. Clean up the survey data when there are gaps
    3. Summarize the data into a presentable/distributable format

    Collectively, the project team and the BI consuming departments should review the presentation and discuss these items:

    Misalignment

    Opportunities

    Inefficiencies

    Trends

    Need detailed interviews?

    INPUT

    • Usage information and analyses

    OUTPUT

    • User-perception survey

    Materials

    • Perception Insights section of the BI Strategy and Roadmap Template

    Participants

    • BA
    • BI Administrator
    • PM
    • Business SMEs

    Create a comprehensive inventory of your BI artifacts

    Taking an inventory of your BI artifacts allows you to understand what deliverables have been developed over the years. Inventory taking should go beyond the BI content. You may want to include additional information products such as Excel spreadsheets, reports that are coming out of an Access database, and reports that are generated from front-end applications (e.g. Salesforce).

    1. Existing Reports from BI platform

    2. If you are currently using a BI platform, you have some BI artifacts (reports, scorecards, dashboards) that are developed within the platform itself.

    • BI Usage Reports (refer to step 2.1) – if you are getting a comprehensive BI usage reports for all your BI artifacts, there is your inventory report too.
    • BI Inventory Reports – Your BI platform may provide out-of-the-box inventory reports. You can use them as your inventory.
    • If the above options are not feasible, you may need to manually create the BI inventory. You may build that from some of your existing BI documentations to save time.
  • Excel and Access

    • Work with the business units to identify if Excel and Access are used to generate reports.
  • Application Reports

    • Data applications such as Salesforce, CRM, and ERP often provide reports as an out-of-the-box feature.
    • Those reports only include data within their respective applications. However, this may present opportunities for integrating application data with additional data sources.

    Activity: Inventory your BI artifacts

    1.2.3

    2+ hours

    This activity helps you to inventory your BI information artifacts and other related information artifacts.

    1. Define the scope of your inventory. Work with the project sponsor and CIO to define which sources should be captured in the inventory process. Consider: BI inventory, Excel spreadsheets, Access reports, and application reporting.
    2. Define the depth of your inventory. Work with the project sponsor and CIO to define the level of granularity. In some settings, the artifact name and a short description may be sufficient. In other cases, you may need to document users and business logic of the artifacts.
    3. Review the inventory results. Discuss findings and opportunities around the following areas:

    Interpret your Inventory

    Duplicated reports/ dashboards Similar reports/ dashboards that may be able to merge Excel and Access reports that are using undocumented, unconventional business logics Application reports that need to be enhanced by additional data Classify artifacts by BI Type

    INPUT

    • Current BI artifacts and documents
    • BI Type classification

    OUTPUT

    • Summary of BI artifacts

    Materials

    • BI Inventory Insights section of the BI Strategy and Roadmap Template

    Participants

    • BA
    • Data analyst
    • PM
    • Project sponsor

    Project sponsor

    1.2.4

    2+ hours

    This activity helps you to inventory your BI by report type.

    1. Classify BI artifacts by type. Use the BI Type tool to classify Work with the project sponsor and CIO to define which sources should be captured in the inventory process. Consider: BI inventory, Excel spreadsheets, Access reports, and application reporting.
    2. Define the depth of your inventory. Work with the project sponsor and CIO to define the level of granularity. In some settings, the artifact name and a short description may be sufficient. In other cases, you may need to document users and business logic of the artifacts.
    3. Review the inventory results. Discuss findings and opportunities around the following areas:

    Interpretation of your Inventory

    Duplicated reports/dashboards Similar reports/dashboards that may be able to merge Excel and Access reports that are using undocumented, unconventional business logics Application reports that need to be enhanced by additional data

    INPUT

    • The BI Type as used by different business units
    • Business BI requirements

    OUTPUT

    • Summary of BI type usage across the organization

    Materials

    • BI Inventory Insights section of the BI Strategy and Roadmap Template

    Participants

    • BA
    • Data analyst
    • PM
    • Project sponsor

    STEP 1.3

    Undergo BI Requirements Gathering

    Perform requirements gathering for revamping your BI environment

    Step Objectives

    • Create principles that will direct effective requirements gathering
    • Create a list of existing and desired BI requirements

    Step Activities

    1.3.1 Create requirements gathering principles

    1.3.2 Gather appropriate requirements

    1.3.3 Organize and consolidate the outputs of requirements gathering activities

    Outcomes

    • Requirements gathering principles that are flexible and repeatable
    • List of BI requirements

    Research Support

    • Info-Tech’s BI Strategy and Roadmap Template

    Proposed Participants in this Step

    Project Manager

    Data Architect(s) or Enterprise Architect

    Project Team

    Business Users

    Don’t let your new BI platform become a victim of poor requirements gathering

    The challenges in requirements management often have underlying causes; find and eliminate the root causes rather than focusing on the symptoms.

    Root Causes of Poor Requirements Gathering:

    • Requirements gathering procedures exist but aren’t followed.
    • There isn't enough time allocated to the requirements gathering phase.
    • There isn't enough involvement or investment secured from business partners.
    • There is no senior leadership involvement or mandate to fix requirements gathering.
    • There are inadequate efforts put towards obtaining and enforcing sign off.

    Outcomes of Poor Requirements Gathering:

    • Rework due to poor requirements leads to costly overruns.
    • Final deliverables are of poor quality and are implemented late.
    • Predicted gains from deployed applications are not realized.
    • There are low feature utilization rates by end users.
    • Teams are frustrated within IT and the business.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Requirements gathering is the number one failure point for most development or procurement projects that don’t deliver value. This has been, and continues to be, the case as most organizations still don't get requirements gathering right. Overcoming organizational cynicism can be a major obstacle to clear when it is time to optimize the requirements gathering process.

    Define the attributes of a good requirement to help shape your requirements gathering principles

    A good requirement has the following attributes:

    Verifiable It is stated in a way that can be tested.
    Unambiguous It is free of subjective terms and can only be interpreted in one way.
    Complete It contains all relevant information.
    Consistent It does not conflict with other requirements.
    Achievable It is possible to accomplish given the budgetary and technological constraints.
    Traceable It can be tracked from inception to testing.
    Unitary It addresses only one thing and cannot be deconstructed into multiple requirements.
    Accurate It is based on proven facts and correct information.

    Other Considerations

    Organizations can also track a requirement owner, rationale, priority level (must have vs. nice to have), and current status (approved, tested, etc.).

    Info-Tech Insight

    Requirements must be solution agnostic – they should focus on the underlying need rather than the technology required to satisfy the need.

    Activity: Define requirements gathering principles

    1.3.1

    1 hour

    1. Invite representatives from the project management office, project management team, and BA team, as well as some key business stakeholders.
    2. Use the sample categories and principles in the table below as starting points for creating your own requirements gathering principles.
    3. Document the requirements gathering principles in the BI Strategy and Roadmap Template.
    4. Communicate the requirements gathering principles to the affected BI stakeholders.

    Sample Principles to Start With

    Effectiveness Face-to-face interviews are preferred over phone interviews.
    Alignment Clarify any misalignments, even the tiniest ones.
    Validation Rephrase requirements at the end to validate requirements.
    Ideation Use drawings and charts to explain ideas.
    Demonstration Make use of Joint Application Development (JAD) sessions.

    INPUT

    • Existing requirement principles (if any)

    OUTPUT

    • Requirements gathering principles that can be revisited and reused

    Materials

    • Requirements Insights section of the BI Strategy and Roadmap Template

    Participants

    • BA Team
    • PM
    • Business stakeholders
    • PMO

    Info-Tech Insight

    Turn requirements gathering principles into house rules. The house rules should be available in every single requirements gathering session and the participants should revisit them when there are disagreements, confusion, or silence.

    Right-size your approach to BI requirements management

    Info-Tech suggests four requirements management approaches based on project complexity and business significance. BI projects usually require the Strategic Approach in requirements management.

    Requirements Management Process Explanations

    Approach Definition Recommended Strategy
    Strategic Approach High business significance and high project complexity merits a significant investment of time and resources in requirements gathering. Treat the requirements gathering phase as a project within a project. A large amount of time should be dedicated to elicitation, business process mapping, and solution design.
    Fundamental Approach High business significance and low project complexity merits a heavy emphasis on the elicitation phase to ensure that the project bases are covered and business value is realized. Look to achieve quick wins and try to survey a broad cross-section of stakeholders during elicitation and validation. The elicitation phase should be highly iterative. Do not over-complicate the analysis and validation of a straightforward project.
    Calculated Approach Low business significance and high project complexity merits a heavy emphasis on the analysis and validation phases to ensure that the solution meets the needs of users. Allocate a significant amount of time to business process modeling, requirements categorization, prioritization, and solution modeling.
    Elementary Approach Low business significance and low project complexity does not merit a high amount of rigor for requirements gathering. Do not rush or skip steps, but aim to be efficient. Focus on basic elicitation techniques (e.g. unstructured interviews, open-ended surveys) and consider capturing requirements as user stories. Focus on efficiency to prevent project delays and avoid squandering resources.

    Vary the modes used in eliciting requirements from your user base

    Requirements Gathering Modes

    Info-Tech has identified four effective requirements gathering modes. During the requirements gathering process, you may need to switch between the four gathering modes to establish a thorough understanding of the information needs.

    Dream Mode

    • Mentality: Let users’ imaginations go wild. The sky’s the limit.
    • How it works: Ask users to dream up the ideal future state and ask how analytics can support those dreams.
    • Limitations: Not all dreams can be fulfilled. A variety of constraints (budget, personnel, technical skills) may prevent the dreams from becoming reality.

    Pain Mode

    • Mentality: Users are currently experiencing pains related to information needs.
    • How it works: Vent the pains. Allow end users to share their information pains, ask them how their pains can be relieved, then convert those pains to requirements.
    • Limitations: Users are limited by the current situation and aren’t looking to innovate.

    Decode Mode

    • Mentality: Read the hidden messages from users. Speculate as to what the users really want.
    • How it works: Decode the underlying messages. Be innovative to develop hypotheses and then validate with the users.
    • Limitations: Speculations and hypothesis could be invalid. They may direct the users into some pre-determined directions.

    Profile Mode

    • Mentality: “I think you may want XYZ because you fall into that profile.”
    • How it works: The information user may fall into some existing user group profile or their information needs may be similar to some existing users.
    • Limitations: This mode doesn’t address very specific needs.

    Supplement BI requirements with user stories and prototyping to ensure BI is fit for purpose

    BI is a continually evolving program. BI artifacts that were developed in the past may not be relevant to the business anymore due to changes in the business and information usage. Revamping your BI program entails revisiting some of the BI requirements and/or gathering new BI requirements.

    Three-Step Process for Gathering Requirements

    Requirements User Stories Rapid Prototyping
    Gather requirements. Most importantly, understand the business needs and wants. Leverage user stories to organize and make sense of the requirements. Use a prototype to confirm requirements and show the initial draft to end users.

    Pain Mode: “I can’t access and manipulate data on my own...”

    Decode Mode: Dig deeper: could this hint at a self-service use case?

    Dream Mode: E.g. a sandbox area where I can play around with clean, integrated, well-represented data.

    Profile Mode: E.g. another marketing analyst is currently using something similar.

    ExampleMary has a spreadmart that keeps track of all campaigns. Maintaining and executing that spreadmart is time consuming.

    Mary is asking for a mash-up data set that she can pivot on her own…

    Upon reviewing the data and the prototype, Mary decided to use a heat map and included two more data points – tenure and lifetime value.

    Identify which BI styles best meet user requirements

    A spectrum of Business Intelligence solutions styles are available. Use Info-Tech’s BI Styles Tool to assess which business stakeholder will be best served by which style.

    Style Description Strategic Importance (1-5) Popularity (1-5) Effort (1-5)
    Standards Preformatted reports Standard, preformatted information for backward-looking analysis. 5 5 1
    User-defined analyses Pre-staged information where “pick lists” enable business users to filter (select) the information they wish to analyze, such as sales for a selected region during a selected previous timeframe. 5 4 2
    Ad-hoc analyses Power users write their own queries to extract self-selected pre-staged information and then use the information to perform a user-created analysis. 5 4 3
    Scorecards and dashboards Predefined business performance metrics about performance variables that are important to the organization, presented in a tabular or graphical format that enables business users to see at a glance how the organization is performing. 4 4 3
    Multidimensional analysis (OLAP) Multidimensional analysis (also known as on-line analytical processing): Flexible tool-based, user-defined analysis of business performance and the underlying drivers or root causes of that performance. 4 3 3
    Alerts Predefined analyses of key business performance variables, comparison to a performance standard or range, and communication to designated businesspeople when performance is outside the predefined performance standard or range. 4 3 3
    Advanced Analytics Application of long-established statistical and/or operations research methods to historical business information to look backward and characterize a relevant aspect of business performance, typically by using descriptive statistics. 5 3 4
    Predictive Analytics Application of long-established statistical and/or operations research methods and historical business information to predict, model, or simulate future business and/or economic performance and potentially prescribe a favored course of action for the future. 5 3 5

    Activity: Gather BI requirements

    1.3.2

    2-6 hours

    Using the approaches discussed on previous slides, start a dialogue with business users to confirm existing requirements and develop new ones.

    1. Invite business stakeholders to a requirements gathering session.
    2. For existing BI artifacts – Invite existing users of those artifacts.

      For new BI development – Invite stakeholders at the executive level to understand the business operation and their needs and wants. This is especially important if their department is new to BI.

    3. Discuss the business requirements. Systematically switch between the four requirements gathering modes to get a holistic view of the requirements.
    4. Once requirements are gathered, organize them to tell a story. A story usually has these components:
    The Setting The Characters The Venues The Activities The Future
    Example Customers are asking for a bundle discount. CMO and the marketing analysts want to… …the information should be available in the portal, mobile, and Excel. …information is then used in the bi-weekly pricing meeting to discuss… …bundle information should contain historical data in a graphical format to help executives.

    INPUT

    • Existing documentations on BI artifacts

    OUTPUT

    • Preliminary, uncategorized list of BI requirements

    Materials

    • Requirements Insights section of the BI Strategy and Roadmap Template

    Participants

    • BA team
    • Business stakeholders
    • Business SMEs
    • BI developers

    Clarify consumer needs by categorizing BI requirements

    Requirements are too broad in some situations and too detailed in others. In the previous step we developed user stories to provide context. Now you need to define requirement categories and gather detailed requirements.

    Considerations for Requirement Categories

    Category Subcategory Sample Requirements
    Data Granularity Individual transaction
    Transformation Transform activation date to YYYY-MM format
    Selection Criteria Client type: consumer. Exclude SMB and business clients. US only. Recent three years
    Fields Required Consumer band, Region, Submarket…
    Functionality Filters Filters required on the dashboard: date range filter, region filter…
    Drill Down Path Drill down from a summary report to individual transactions
    Analysis Required Cross-tab, time series, pie chart
    Visual Requirements Mock-up See attached drawing
    Section The dashboard will be presented using three sections
    Conditional Formatting Below-average numbers are highlighted
    Security Mobile The dashboard needs to be accessed from mobile devices
    Role Regional managers will get a subset of the dashboard according to the region
    Users John, Mary, Tom, Bob, and Dave
    Export Dashboard data cannot be exported into PDF, text, or Excel formats
    Performance Speed A BI artifact must be loaded in three seconds
    Latency Two seconds response time when a filter is changed
    Capacity Be able to serve 50 concurrent users with the performance expected
    Control Governance Govern by the corporate BI standards
    Regulations Meet HIPPA requirements
    Compliance Meet ISO requirements

    Prioritize requirements to assist with solution modeling

    Prioritization ensures that the development team focuses on the right requirements.

    The MoSCoW Model of Prioritization

    Must Have Requirements that mustbe implemented for the solution to be considered successful.
    Should Have Requirements that are high priority and should be included in the solution if possible.
    Could Have Requirements that are desirable but not necessary and could be included if resources are available.
    Won't Have Requirements that won’t be in the next release but will be considered for the future releases.

    The MoSCoW model was introduced by Dai Clegg of Oracle UK in 1994.

    Prioritization is the process of ranking each requirement based on its importance to project success. Hold a separate meeting for the domain SMEs, implementation SMEs, project managers, and project sponsors to prioritize the requirements list. At the conclusion of the meeting, each requirement should be assigned a priority level. The implementation SMEs will use these priority levels to ensure that efforts are targeted towards the proper requirements and the plan features available on each release. Use the MoSCoW Model of Prioritization to effectively order requirements.

    Activity: Finalize the list of BI requirements

    1.3.3

    1-4 hours

    Requirement Category Framework

    Category Subcategory
    Data Granularity
    Transformation
    Selection Criteria
    Fields Required
    Functionality Filters
    Drill Down Path
    Analysis Required
    Visual Requirements Mock-up
    Section
    Conditional Formatting
    Security Mobile
    Role
    Users
    Export
    Performance Speed
    Latency
    Capacity
    Control Governance
    Regulations
    Compliance

    Create requirement buckets and classify requirements.

    1. Define requirement categories according to the framework.
    2. Review the user story and requirements you collected in Step 1.3.2. Classify the requirements within requirement categories.
    3. Review the preliminary list of categorized requirements and look for gaps in this detailed view. You may need to gather additional requirements to fill the gaps.
    4. Prioritize the requirements according to the MoSCoW framework.
    5. Document your final list of requirements in the BI Strategy and Roadmap Template.

    INPUT

    • Existing requirements and new requirements from step 1.3.2

    OUTPUT

    • Prioritized and categorized requirements

    Materials

    • Requirements Insights section of the BI Strategy and Roadmap Template

    Participants

    • BA
    • Business stakeholders
    • PMO

    Translate your findings and ideas into actions that will be integrated into the BI Strategy and Roadmap Template

    As you progress through each phase, document findings and ideas as they arise. At phase end, hold a brainstorming session with the project team focused on documenting findings and ideas and substantiating them into improvement actions.

    Translating findings and ideas into actions that will be integrated into the BI Strategy and Roadmap Template

    Ask yourself how BI or analytics can be used to address the gaps and explore opportunities uncovered in each phase. For example, in Phase 1, how do current BI capabilities impede the realization of the business vision?

    Document and prioritize Phase 1 findings, ideas, and action items

    1.3.4

    1-2 hours

    1. Reconvene as a group to review findings, ideas, and actions harvested in Phase 1. Write the findings, ideas, and actions on sticky notes.
    2. Prioritize the sticky notes to yield those with high business value and low implementation effort. View some sample findings below:
    3. High Business Value, Low Effort High Business Value, High Effort
      Low Business Value, High Effort Low Business Value, High Effort

      Phase 1

      Sample Phase 1 Findings Found two business objectives that are not supported by BI/analytics
      Some executives still think BI is reporting
      Some confusion around operational reporting and BI
      Data quality plays a big role in BI
      Many executives are not sure about the BI ROI or asking for one
    4. Select the top findings and document them in the “Other Phase 1 Findings” section of the BI Strategy and Roadmap Template. The findings will be used again in Phase 3.

    INPUT

    • Phase 1 activities
    • Business context (vision, mission, goals, etc.

    OUTPUT

    • Other Phase 1 Findings section of the BI Strategy and Roadmap Template

    Materials

    • Whiteboard
    • Sticky notes

    Participants

    • Project manger
    • Project team
    • Business stakeholders

    If you want additional support, have our analysts guide you through this phase as part of an Info-Tech workshop

    Book a workshop with our Info-Tech analysts:

    • To accelerate this project, engage your IT team in an Info-Tech workshop with an Info-Tech analyst team.
    • Info-Tech analysts will join you and your team onsite at your location or welcome you to Info-Tech’s historic Toronto office to participate in an innovative onsite workshop.
    • Contact your account manager (www.infotech.com/account), or email Workshops@InfoTech.com for more information.

    The following are sample activities that will be conducted by Info-Tech analysts with your team:

    1.1.1-1.1.5

    Establish the business context

    To begin the workshop, your project team will be taken through a series of activities to establish the overall business vision, mission, objectives, goals, and key drivers. This information will serve as the foundation for discerning how the revamped BI strategy needs to enable business users.

    1.2.1- 1.2.3

    Create a comprehensive documentation of your current BI environment

    Our analysts will take your project team through a series of activities that will facilitate an assessment of current BI usage and artifacts, and help you design an end-user interview survey to elicit context around BI usage patterns.

    If you want additional support, have our analysts guide you through this phase as part of an Info-Tech workshop

    Book a workshop with our Info-tech analysts

    1.3.1-1.3.3

    Establish new BI requirements

    Our analysts will guide your project team through frameworks for eliciting and organizing requirements from business users, and then use those frameworks in exercises to gather some actual requirements from business stakeholders.

    Phase 2

    Evaluate Your Current BI Practice

    Build a Reporting and Analytics Strategy

    Revisit project metrics to track phase progress

    Goals for Phase 2:

    • Assess your current BI practice. Determine the maturity of your current BI practice from different viewpoints.
    • Develop your BI target state. Plan your next generation BI with Info-Tech’s BI patterns and best practices.
    • Safeguard your target state. Avoid BI pitfalls by proactively monitoring BI risks.

    Info-Tech’s Suggested Metrics for Tracking Phase 2 Goals

    Practice Improvement Metrics Data Collection and Calculation Expected Improvement
    # of groups participated in the current state assessment The number of groups joined the current assessment using Info-Tech’s BI Practice Assessment Tool Varies; the tool can accommodate up to five groups
    # of risks mitigated Derive from your risk register At least two to five risks will be identified and mitigated

    Intangible Metrics:

    • Prototyping approach allows the BI group to understand more about business requirements, and in the meantime, allows the business to understand how to partner with the BI group.
    • The BI group and the business have more confidence in the BI program as risks are monitored and mitigated on an ad hoc basis.

    Evaluate your current BI practice

    Phase 2 Overarching Insight

    BI success is not based solely on the technology it runs on; technology cannot mask gaps in capabilities. You must be capable in your environment, and data management, data quality, and related data practices must be strong. Otherwise, the usefulness of the intelligence suffers. The best BI solution does not only provide a technology platform, but also addresses the elements that surround the platform. Look beyond tools and holistically assess the maturity of your BI practice with input from both the BI consumer and provider perspectives.

    Understand the Business Context to Rationalize Your BI Landscape Evaluate Your Current BI Practice Create a BI Roadmap for Continuous Improvement
    Establish the Business Context
    • Business Vision, Goals, Key Drivers
    • Business Case Presentation
    • High-Level ROI
    Assess Your Current BI Maturity
    • SWOT Analysis
    • BI Practice Assessment
    • Summary of Current State
    Construct a BI Initiative Roadmap
    • BI Improvement Initiatives
    • BI Strategy and Roadmap
    Access Existing BI Environment
    • BI Perception Survey Framework
    • Usage Analyses
    • BI Report Inventory
    Envision BI Future State
    • BI Patterns
    • BI Practice Assessment
    • List of Functions
    Plan for Continuous Improvement
    • Excel Governance Policy
    • BI Ambassador Network Draft
    Undergo Requirements Gathering
    • Requirements Gathering Principles
    • Overall BI Requirements

    Phase 2 overview

    Detailed Overview

    Step 1: Assess Your Current BI Practice

    Step 2: Envision a Future State for Your BI Practice

    Outcomes

    • A comprehensive assessment of current BI practice maturity and capabilities.
    • Articulation of your future BI practice.
    • Improvement objectives and activities for developing your current BI program.

    Benefits

    • Identification of clear gaps in BI practice maturity.
    • A current state assessment that includes the perspectives of both BI providers and consumers to highlight alignment and/or discrepancies.
    • A future state is defined to provide a benchmark for your BI program.
    • Gaps between the future and current states are identified; recommendations for the gaps are defined.

    Phase 2 outline

    Call 1-888-670-8889 or email GuidedImplementations@InfoTech.com for more information.

    Complete these steps on your own, or call us to complete a guided implementation. A guided implementation is a series of 2-3 advisory calls that help you execute each phase of a project. They are included in most advisory memberships.

    Guided Implementation 2: Evaluate Your Current BI Practice

    Proposed Time to Completion: 1-2 weeks

    Step 2.1: Assess Your Current BI Practice

    Start with an analyst kick-off call:

    • Detail the benefits of conducting multidimensional assessments that involve BI providers as well as consumers.
    • Review Info-Tech’s BI Maturity Model.

    Then complete these activities…

    • SWOT analyses
    • Identification of BI maturity level through a current state assessment

    With these tools & templates:

    BI Practice Assessment Tool

    BI Strategy and Roadmap Template

    Step 2.2: Envision a Future State for Your BI Practice

    Review findings with an analyst:

    • Discuss overall maturity gaps and patterns in BI perception amongst different units of your organization.
    • Discuss how to translate activity findings into robust initiatives, defining critical success factors for BI development and risk mitigation.

    Then complete these activities…

    • Identify your desired BI patterns and functionalities.
    • Complete a target state assessment for your BI practice.
    • Review capability practice gaps and phase-level metrics.

    With these tools & templates:

    BI Practice Assessment Tool

    BI Strategy and Roadmap Template

    Phase 2 Results & Insights:

    • A comprehensive assessment of the organization’s current BI practice capabilities and gaps
    • Visualization of BI perception from a variety of business users as well as IT
    • A list of tasks and initiatives for constructing a strategic BI improvement roadmap

    STEP 2.1

    Assess the Current State of Your BI Practice

    Assess your organization’s current BI capabilities

    Step Objectives

    • Understand the definitions and roles of each component of BI.
    • Contextualize BI components to your organization’s environment and current practices.

    Step Activities

    2.1.1 Perform multidimensional SWOT analyses

    2.1.2 Assess current BI and analytical capabilities, Document challenges, constraints, opportunities

    2.1.3 Review the results of your current state assessment

    Outcomes

    • Holistic perspective of current BI strengths and weaknesses according to BI users and providers
    • Current maturity in BI and related data management practices

    Research Support

    • Info-Tech’s Data Management Framework
    • Info-Tech’s BI Practice Assessment Tool
    • Info-Tech’s BI Strategy and Roadmap Template

    Proposed Participants in this Step

    Project Manager

    Data Architect(s) or Enterprise Architect

    Project Team

    Gather multiple BI perspectives with comprehensive SWOT analyses

    SWOT analysis is an effective tool that helps establish a high-level context for where your practice stands, where it can improve, and the factors that will influence development.

    Strengths

    Best practices, what is working well

    Weaknesses

    Inefficiencies, errors, gaps, shortcomings

    Opportunities

    Review internal and external drivers

    Threats

    Market trends, disruptive forces

    While SWOT is not a new concept, you can add value to SWOT by:

    • Conducting a multi-dimensional SWOT to diversify perspectives – involve the existing BI team, BI management, business executives and other business users.
    • SWOT analyses traditionally provide a retrospective view of your environment. Add a future-looking element by creating improvement tasks/activities at the same time as you detail historical and current performance.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Consider a SWOT with two formats: a private SWOT worksheet and a public SWOT session. Participants will be providing suggestions anonymously while solicited suggestions will be discussed in the public SWOT session to further the discussion.

    Activity: Perform a SWOT analysis in groups to get a holistic view

    2.1.1

    1-2 hours

    This activity will take your project team through a holistic SWOT analysis to gather a variety of stakeholder perception of the current BI practice.

    1. Identify individuals to involve in the SWOT activity. Aim for a diverse pool of participants that are part of the BI practice in different capacities and roles. Solution architects, application managers, business analysts, and business functional unit leaders are a good starting point.
    2. Review the findings summary from Phase 1. You may opt to facilitate this activity with insights from the business context. Each group will be performing the SWOT individually.
    3. The group results will be collected and consolidated to pinpoint common ideas and opinions. Individual group results should be represented by a different color. The core program team will be reviewing the consolidated result as a group.
    4. Document the results of these SWOT activities in the appropriate section of the BI Strategy and Roadmap Template.

    SWOT

    Group 1 Provider Group E.g. The BI Team

    Group 2 Consumer Group E.g. Business End Users

    INPUT

    • IT and business stakeholder perception

    OUTPUT

    • Multi-faceted SWOT analyses
    • Potential BI improvement activities/objectives

    Materials

    • SWOT Analysis section of the BI Strategy and Roadmap Template

    Participants

    • Selected individuals in the enterprise (variable)

    Your organization’s BI maturity is determined by several factors and the degree of immersion into your enterprise

    BI Maturity Level

    A way to categorize your analytics maturity to understand where you are currently and what next steps would be best to increase your BI maturity.

    There are several factors used to determine BI maturity:

    Buy-in and Data Culture

    Determines if there is enterprise-wide buy-in for developing business intelligence and if a data-driven culture exists.

    Business–IT Alignment

    Examines if current BI and analytics operations are appropriately enabling the business objectives.

    Governance Structure

    Focuses on whether or not there is adequate governance in place to provide guidance and structure for BI activities.

    Organization Structure and Talent

    Pertains to how BI operations are distributed across the overall organizational structure and the capabilities of the individuals involved.

    Process

    Reviews analytics-related processes and policies and how they are created and enforced throughout the organization.

    Data

    Deals with analytical data in terms of the level of integration, data quality, and usability.

    Technology

    Explores the opportunities in building a fit-for-purpose analytics platform and consolidation opportunities.

    Evaluate Your Current BI Practice with the CMMI model

    To assess BI, Info-Tech uses the CMMI model for rating capabilities in each of the function areas on a scale of 1-5. (“0” and “0.5” values are used for non-existent or emerging capabilities.)

    The image shows an example of a CMMI model

    Use Info-Tech’s BI Maturity Model as a guide for identifying your current analytics competence

    Leverage a BI strategy to revamp your BI program to strive for a high analytics maturity level. In the future you should be doing more than just traditional BI. You will perform self-service BI, predictive analytics, and data science.

    Ad Hoc Developing Defined Managed Trend Setting
    Questions What’s wrong? What happened? What is happening? What happened, is happening, and will happen? What if? So what?
    Scope One business problem at a time One particular functional area Multiple functional areas Multiple functional areas in an integrated fashion Internal plus internet scale data
    Toolset Excel, Access, primitive query tools Reporting tools or BI BI BI, business analytics tools Plus predictive platforms, data science tools
    Delivery Model IT delivers ad hoc reports IT delivers BI reports IT delivers BI reports and some self-service BI Self-service BI and report creation at the business units Plus predictive models and data science projects
    Mindset Firefighting using data Manage using data Analyze using data; shared tooling Data is an asset, shared data Data driven
    BI Org. Structure Data analysts in IT BI BI program BI CoE Data Innovation CoE

    Leverage Info-Tech’s BI Practice Assessment Tool to define your BI current state

    BI Practice Assessment Tool

    1. Assess Current State
    • Eight BI practice areas to assess maturity.
    • Based on CMMI maturity scale.
  • Visualize Current State Results
    • Determine your BI maturity level.
    • Identify areas with outstanding maturity.
    • Uncover areas with low maturity.
    • Visualize the presence of misalignments.
  • Target State
    • Tackle target state from two views: business and IT.
    • Calculate gaps between target and current state.
  • Visualize Target State and Gaps
    • A heat map diagram to compare the target state and the current state.
    • Show both current and target maturity levels.
    • Detailed charts to show results for each area.
    • Detailed list of recommendations.

    Purposes:

    • Assess your BI maturity.
    • Visualize maturity assessment to quickly spot misalignments, gaps, and opportunities.
    • Provide right-sized recommendations.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Assessing current and target states is only the beginning. The real value comes from the interpretation and analysis of the results. Use visualizations of multiple viewpoints and discuss the results in groups to come up with the most effective ideas for your strategy and roadmap.

    Activity: Conduct a current state assessment of your BI practice maturity

    2.1.2

    2-3 hours

    Use the BI Practice Assessment Tool to establish a baseline for your current BI capabilities and maturity.

    1. Navigate to Tab 2. Current State Assessment in the BI Practice Assessment Tool and complete the current state assessment together or in small groups. If running a series of assessments, do not star or scratch every time. Use the previous group’s results to start the conversation with the users.
    2. Info-Tech suggests the following groups participate in the completion of the assessment to holistically assess BI and to uncover misalignment:

      Providers Consumers
      CIO & BI Management BI Work Groups (developers, analysts, modelers) Business Unit #1 Business Unit #2 Business Unit #3
    3. For each assessment question, answer the current level of maturity in terms of:
      1. Initial/Ad hoc – the starting point for use of a new or undocumented repeat process
      2. Developing – the process is documented such that it is repeatable
      3. Defined – the process is defined/confirmed as a standard business process
      4. Managed and Measurable – the process is quantitatively managed in accordance with agreed-upon metrics.
      5. Optimized – the process includes process optimization/improvement.

    INPUT

    • Observations of current maturity

    OUTPUT

    • Comprehensive current state assessment

    Materials

    • BI Practice Assessment Tool
    • Current State Assessment section of the BI Strategy and Roadmap Template

    Participants

    • Selected individuals as suggested by the assessment tool

    Info-Tech Insight

    Discuss the rationale for your answers as a group. Document the comments and observations as they may be helpful in formulating the final strategy and roadmap.

    Activity: Review and analyze the results of the current state assessment

    2.1.3

    2-3 hours

    1. Navigate to Tab 3. Current State Results in the BI Practice Assessment Tool and review the findings:

    The tool provides a brief synopsis of your current BI state. Review the details of your maturity level and see where this description fits your organization and where there may be some discrepancies. Add additional comments to your current state summary in the BI Strategy and Roadmap Document.

    In addition to reviewing the attributes of your maturity level, consider the following:

    1. What are the knowns – The knowns confirm your understanding on the current landscape.
  • What are the unknowns – The unknowns show you the blind spots. They are very important to give you an alternative view of the your current state. The group should discuss those blind spots and determine what to do with them.
  • Activity: Review and analyze the results of the current state assessment (cont.)

    2.1.3

    2-3 hours

    2. Tab 3 will also visualize a breakdown of your maturity by BI practice dimension. Use this graphic as a preliminary method to identify where your organization is excelling and where it may need improvement.

    Better Practices

    Consider: What have you done in the areas where you perform well?

    Candidates for Improvement

    Consider: What can you do to improve these areas? What are potential barriers to improvement?

    STEP 2.2

    Envision a Future State for Your Organization’s BI Practice

    Detail the capabilities of your next generation BI practice

    Step Objectives

    • Create guiding principles that will shape your organization’s ideal BI program.
    • Pinpoint where your organization needs to improve across several BI practice dimensions.
    • Develop approaches to remedy current impediments to BI evolution.
    • Step Activities

      2.2.1 Define guiding principles for the future state

      2.2.2 Define the target state of your BI practice

      2.2.3 Confirm requirements for BI Styles by management group

      2.2.4 Analyze gaps in your BI practice and generate improvement activities and objectives

      2.2.5 Define the critical success factors for future BI

      2.2.6 Identify potential risks for your future state and create a mitigation plan

    Outcomes

    • Defined landscape for future BI capabilities, including desired BI functionalities.
    • Identification of crucial gaps and improvement points to include in a BI roadmap.
    • Updated BI Styles Usage sheet.

    Research Support

    • Info-Tech’s Data Management Framework
    • Info-Tech’s BI Practice Assessment Tool
    • Info-Tech’s BI Strategy and Roadmap Template

    Proposed Participants in this Step

    Project Manager

    Data Architect(s) or Enterprise Architect

    Project Team

    Define guiding principles to drive your future state envisioning

    Envisioning a BI future state is essentially architecting the future for your BI program. It is very similar to enterprise architecture (EA). Guiding principles are widely used in enterprise architecture. This best practice should also be used in BI envisioning.

    Benefits of Guiding Principles in a BI Context

    • BI planning involves a number of business units. Defining high-level future state principles helps to establish a common ground for those different business units.
    • Ensure the next generation BI aligns with the corporate enterprise architecture and data architecture principles.
    • Provide high-level guidance without depicting detailed solutioning by leaving room for innovation.

    Sample Principles for BI Future State

    1. BI should be fit for purpose. BI is a business technology that helps business users.
    2. Business–IT collaboration should be encouraged to ensure deliverables are relevant to the business.
    3. Focus on continuous improvement on data quality.
    4. Explore opportunities to onboard and integrate new datasets to create a holistic view of your data.
    5. Organize and present data in an easy-to-consume, easy-to-digest fashion.
    6. BI should be accessible to everything, as soon as they have a business case.
    7. Do not train just on using the platform. Train on the underlying data and business model as well.
    8. Develop a training platform where trainees can play around with the data without worrying about messing it up.

    Activity: Define future state guiding principles for your BI practice

    2.2.1

    1-2 hours

    Guiding principles are broad statements that are fundamental to how your organization will go about its activities. Use this as an opportunity to gather relevant stakeholders and solidify how your BI practice should perform moving forward.

    1. To ensure holistic and comprehensive future state principles, invite participants from the business, the data management team, and the enterprise architecture team. If you do not have an enterprise architecture practice, invite people that are involved in building the enterprise architecture. Five to ten people is ideal.
    2. BI Future State

      Awareness Buy-in Business-IT Alignment Governance Org. Structure; People Process; Policies; Standards Data Technology
    3. Once the group has some high-level ideas on what the future state looks like, brainstorm guiding principles that will facilitate the achievement of the future state (see above).
    4. Document the future state principles in the Future State Principles for BI section of the BI Strategy and Roadmap Template

    INPUT

    • Existing enterprise architecture guiding principles
    • High-level concept of future state BI

    OUTPUT

    • Guiding principles for prospective BI practice

    Materials

    • Future State Principles section of the BI Strategy and Roadmap Template

    Participants

    • Business representatives
    • IT representatives
    • The EA group

    Leverage prototypes to facilitate a continuous dialogue with end users en route to creating the final deliverable

    At the end of the day, BI makes data and information available to the business communities. It has to be fit for purpose and relevant to the business. Prototypes are an effective way to ensure relevant deliverables are provided to the necessary users. Prototyping makes your future state a lot closer and a lot more business friendly.

    Simple Prototypes

    • Simple paper-based, whiteboard-based prototypes with same notes.
    • The most basic communication tool that facilitates the exchange of ideas.
    • Often used in Joint Application Development (JAD) sessions.
    • Improve business and IT collaboration.
    • Can be used to amend requirements documents.

    Discussion Possibilities

    • Initial ideation at the beginning
    • Align everyone on the same page
    • Explain complex ideas/layouts
    • Improve collaboration

    Elaborated Prototypes

    • Demonstrates the possibilities of BI in a risk-free environment.
    • Creates initial business value with your new BI platform.
    • Validates the benefits of BI to the organization.
    • Generates interest and support for BI from senior management.
    • Prepares BI team for the eventual enterprise-wide deployment.

    Discussion Possibilities

    • Validate and refine requirements
    • Fail fast, succeed fast
    • Acts as checkpoints
    • Proxy for the final working deliverable

    Leverage Info-Tech’s BI Practice Assessment Tool to define your BI target state and visualize capability gaps

    BI Practice Assessment Tool

    1. Assess Current State
    • Eight BI practice areas to assess maturity.
    • Based on CMMI maturity scale.
  • Visualize Current State Results
    • Determine your BI maturity level.
    • Identify areas with outstanding maturity.
    • Uncover areas with low maturity.
    • Visualize the presence of misalignments.
  • Target State
    • Tackle target state from two views: business and IT.
    • Calculate gaps between target and current state.
  • Visualize Target State and Gaps
    • A heat map diagram to compare the target state and the current state.
    • Show both current and target maturity levels.
    • Detailed charts to show results for each area.
    • Detailed list of recommendations.

    Purposes:

    • Assess your BI maturity.
    • Visualize maturity assessment to quickly spot misalignments, gaps, and opportunities.
    • Provide right-sized recommendations.

    Document essential findings in Info-Tech’s BI Strategy and Roadmap Template.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Assessing current and target states is only the beginning. The real value comes from the interpretation and analyses of the results. Use visualizations of multiple viewpoints and discuss the results in groups to come up with the most effective ideas for your strategy and roadmap.

    Activity: Define the target state for your BI practice

    2.2.2

    2 hours

    This exercise takes your team through establishing the future maturity of your BI practice across several dimensions.

    1. Envisioning of the future state will involve input from the business side as well as the IT department.
    2. The business and IT groups should get together separately and determine the target state maturity of each of the BI practice components:

    The image is a screenshot of Tab 4: Target State Evaluation of the BI Practice Assessment Tool

    INPUT

    • Desired future practice capabilities

    OUTPUT

    • Target state assessment

    Materials

    • Tab 4 of the BI Practice Assessment Tool

    Participants

    • Business representatives
    • IT representatives

    Activity: Define the target state for your BI practice (cont.)

    2.2.2

    2 hours

    2. The target state levels from the two groups will be averaged in the column “Target State Level.” The assessment tool will automatically calculate the gaps between future state value and the current state maturity determined in Step 2.1. Significant gaps in practice maturity will be highlighted in red; smaller or non-existent gaps will appear green.

    The image is a screenshot of Tab 4: Target State Evaluation of the BI Practice Assessment Tool with Gap highlighted.

    INPUT

    • Desired future practice capabilities

    OUTPUT

    • Target state assessment

    Materials

    • Tab 4 of the BI Practice Assessment Tool

    Participants

    • Business representatives
    • IT representatives

    Activity: Revisit the BI Style Analysis sheet to define new report and analytical requirements by C-Level

    2.2.3

    1-2 hours

    The information needs for each executive is unique to their requirements and management style. During this exercise you will determine the reporting and analytical needs for an executive in regards to content, presentation and cadence and then select the BI style that suite them best.

    1. To ensure a holistic and comprehensive need assessment, invite participants from the business and BI team. Discuss what data the executive currently use to base decisions on and explore how the different BI styles may assist. Sample reports or mock-ups can be used for this purpose.
    2. Document the type of report and required content using the BI Style Tool.
    3. The BI Style Tool will then guide the BI team in the type of reporting to develop and the level of Self-Service BI that is required. The tool can also be used for product selection.

    INPUT

    • Information requirements for C-Level Executives

    OUTPUT

    • BI style(s) that are appropriate for an executive’s needs

    Materials

    • BI Style Usage sheet from BI Strategy and Roadmap Template
    • Sample Reports

    Participants

    • Business representatives
    • BI representatives

    Visualization tools facilitate a more comprehensive understanding of gaps in your existing BI practice

    Having completed both current and target state assessments, the BI Practice Assessment Tool allows you to compare the results from multiple angles.

    At a higher level, you can look at your maturity level:

    At a detailed level, you can drill down to the dimensional level and item level.

    The image is a screenshots from Tab 4: Target State Evaluation of the BI Practice Assessment Tool

    At a detailed level, you can drill down to the dimensional level and item level.

    Activity: Analyze gaps in BI practice capabilities and generate improvement objectives/activities

    2.2.4

    2 hours

    This interpretation exercise helps you to make sense of the BI practice assessment results to provide valuable inputs for subsequent strategy and roadmap formulation.

    1. IT management and the BI team should be involved in this exercise. Business SMEs should be consulted frequently to obtain clarifications on what their ideal future state entails.
    2. Begin this exercise by reviewing the heat map and identifying:

    • Areas with very large gaps
    • Areas with small gaps

    Areas with large gaps

    Consider: Is the target state feasible and achievable? What are ways we can improve incrementally in this area? What is the priority for addressing this gap?

    Areas with small/no gaps

    Consider: Can we learn from those areas? Are we setting the bar too low for our capabilities?

    INPUT

    • Current and target state visualizations

    OUTPUT

    • Gap analysis (Tab 5)

    Materials

    • Tab 5 of the BI Practice Assessment Tool
    • Future State Assessment Results section of the BI Strategy and Roadmap Template

    Participants

    • Business representatives
    • IT representatives

    Activity: Analyze gaps in BI practice capabilities and generate improvement objectives/activities (cont.)

    2.2.4

    2 hours

    2. Discuss the differences in the current and target state maturity level descriptions. Questions to ask include:

    • What are the prerequisites before we can begin to build the future state?
    • Is the organization ready for that future state? If not, how do we set expectations and vision for the future state?
    • Do we have the necessary competencies, time, and support to achieve our BI vision?

    INPUT

    • Current and target state visualizations

    OUTPUT

    • Gap analysis (Tab 5)

    Materials

    • Tab 5 of the BI Practice Assessment Tool
    • Future State Assessment Results section of the BI Strategy and Roadmap Template

    Participants

    • Business representatives
    • IT representatives

    Activity: Analyze gaps in BI practice capabilities and generate improvement objectives/activities (cont.)

    2.2.4

    2 hours

    3. Have the same group members reconvene and discuss the recommendations at the BI practice dimension level on Tab 5. of the BI Practice Assessment Tool. These recommendations can be used as improvement actions or translated into objectives for building your BI capabilities.

    Example

    The heat map displayed the largest gap between target state and current state in the technology dimension. The detailed drill-down chart will further illustrate which aspect(s) of the technology dimension is/are showing the most room for improvement in order to better direct your objective and initiative creation.

    The image is of an example and recommendations.

    Considerations:

    • What dimension parameters have the largest gaps? And why?
    • Is there a different set of expectations for the future state?

    Define critical success factors to direct your future state

    Critical success factors (CSFs) are the essential factors or elements required for ensuring the success of your BI program. They are used to inform organizations with things they should focus on to be successful.

    Common Provider (IT Department) CSFs

    • BI governance structure and organization is created.
    • Training is provided for the BI users and the BI team.
    • BI standards are in place.
    • BI artifacts rely on quality data.
    • Data is organized and presented in a usable fashion.
    • A hybrid BI delivery model is established.
    • BI on BI; a measuring plan has to be in place.

    Common Consumer (Business) CSFs

    • Measurable business results have been improved.
    • Business targets met/exceeded.
    • Growth plans accelerated.
    • World-class training to empower BI users.
    • Continuous promotion of a data-driven culture.
    • IT–business partnership is established.
    • Collaborative requirements gathering processes.
    • Different BI use cases are supported.

    …a data culture is essential to the success of analytics. Being involved in a lot of Bay Area start-ups has shown me that those entrepreneurs that are born with the data DNA, adopt the data culture and BI naturally. Other companies should learn from these start-ups and grow the data culture to ensure BI adoption.

    – Cameran Hetrick, Senior Director of Data Science & Analytics, thredUP

    Activity: Define provider and consumer critical success factors for your future BI capabilities

    2.2.5

    2 hours

    Create critical success factors that are important to both BI providers and BI consumers.

    1. Divide relevant stakeholders into two groups:
    2. BI Provider (aka IT) BI Consumer (aka Business)
    3. Write two headings on the board: Objective and Critical Success Factors. Write down each of the objectives created in Phase 1.
    4. Divide the group into small teams and assign each team an objective. For each objective, ask the following question:
    5. What needs to be put in place to ensure that this objective is achieved?

      The answer to the question is your candidate CSF. Write CSFs on sticky notes and stick them by the relevant objective.

    6. Rationalize and consolidate CSFs. Evaluate the list of candidate CSFs to find the essential elements for achieving success.
    7. For each CSF, identify at least one key performance indicator that will serve as an appropriate metric for tracking achievement.

    As you evaluate candidate CSFs, you may uncover new objectives for achieving your future state BI.

    INPUT

    • Business objectives

    OUTPUT

    • A list of critical success factors mapped to business objectives

    Materials

    • Whiteboard and colored sticky notes
    • CSFs for the Future State section of the BI Strategy and Roadmap Template

    Participants

    • Business and IT representatives
    • CIO
    • Head of BI

    Round out your strategy for BI growth by evaluating risks and developing mitigation plans

    A risk matrix is a useful tool that allows you to track risks on two dimensions: probability and impact. Use this matrix to help organize and prioritize risk, as well as develop mitigation strategies and contingency plans appropriately.

    Example of a risk matrix using colour coding

    Info-Tech Insight

    Tackling risk mitigation is essentially purchasing insurance. You cannot insure everything – focus your investments on mitigating risks with a reasonably high impact and high probability.

    Be aware of some common barriers that arise in the process of implementing a BI strategy

    These are some of the most common BI risks based on Info-Tech’s research:

    Low Impact Medium Impact High Impact
    High Probability
    • Users revert back to Microsoft Excel to analyze data.
    • BI solution does not satisfy the business need.
    • BI tools become out of sync with new strategic direction.
    • Poor documentation creates confusion and reduces user adoption.
    • Fail to address data issues: quality, integration, definition.
    • Inadequate communication with stakeholders throughout the project.
    • Users find the BI tool interface too confusing.
    Medium Probability
    • Fail to define and monitor KPIs.
    • Poor training results in low user adoption.
    • Organization culture is resistant to the change.
    • Lack of support from the sponsors.
    • No governance over BI.
    • Poor training results in misinformed users.
    Low Probability
    • Business units independently invest in BI as silos.

    Activity: Identify potential risks for your future state and create a mitigation plan

    2.2.6

    1 hour

    As part of developing your improvement actions, use this activity to brainstorm some high-level plans for mitigating risks associated with those actions.

    Example:

    Users find the BI tool interface too confusing.

    1. Use the probability-impact matrix to identify risks systematically. Collectively vote on the probability and impact for each risk.
    2. Risk mitigation. Risk can be mitigated by three approaches:
    3. A. Reducing its probability

      B. Reducing its impact

      C. Reducing both

      Option A: Brainstorm ways to reduce risk probability

      E.g. The probability of the above risk may be reduced by user training. With training, the probability of confused end users will be reduced.

      Option B: Brainstorm ways to reduce risk impact

      E.g. The impact can be reduced by ensuring having two end users validate each other’s reports before making a major decision.

    4. Document your high-level mitigation strategies in the BI Strategy and Roadmap Template.

    INPUT

    • Step 2.2 outputs

    OUTPUT

    • High-level risk mitigation plans

    Materials

    • Risks and Mitigation section of the BI Strategy and Roadmap Template

    Participants

    • BI sponsor
    • CIO
    • Head of BI

    Translate your findings and ideas into actions that will be integrated into the BI strategy and roadmap

    As you progress through each phase, document findings and ideas as they arise. By phase end, hold a brainstorming session with the project team focused on documenting findings and ideas and substantiating them into improvement actions.

    Translated findings and ideas into actions that will be integrated into the BI strategy and roadmap.

    Ask yourself how BI or analytics can be used to address the gaps and explore opportunities uncovered in each phase. For example, in Phase 1, how do current BI capabilities impede the realization of the business vision?

    Document and prioritize Phase 2 findings, ideas, and action items

    2.2.7

    1-2 hours

    1. Reconvene as a group to review the findings, ideas, and actions harvested in Phase 2. Write the findings, ideas, and actions on sticky notes.
    2. Prioritize the sticky notes to yield those with high business value and low implementation effort. View some sample findings below:
    3. High Business Value, Low Effort High Business Value, High Effort
      Low Business Value, High Effort Low Business Value, High Effort

      Phase 2

      Sample Phase 2 Findings Found a gap between the business expectation and the existing BI content they are getting.
      Our current maturity level is “Level 2 – Operational.” Almost everyone thinks we should be at least “Level 3 – Tactical” with some level 4 elements.
      Found an error in a sales report. A quick fix is identified.
      The current BI program is not able to keep up with the demand.
    4. Select the top items and document the findings in the BI Strategy Roadmap Template. The findings will be used to build a Roadmap in Phase 3.

    INPUT

    • Phase 2 activities

    OUTPUT

    • Other Phase 2 Findings section of the BI Strategy and Roadmap Template

    Materials

    • Whiteboard
    • Sticky notes

    Participants

    • Project manger
    • Project team
    • Business stakeholders

    If you want additional support, have our analysts guide you through this phase as part of an Info-Tech workshop

    Book a workshop with our Info-Tech analysts:

    • To accelerate this project, engage your IT team in an Info-Tech workshop with an Info-Tech analyst team.
    • Info-Tech analysts will join you and your team onsite at your location or welcome you to Info-Tech’s historic Toronto office to participate in an innovative onsite workshop.
    • Contact your account manager (www.infotech.com/account), or email Workshops@InfoTech.com for more information.

    The following are sample activities that will be conducted by Info-Tech analysts with your team:

    2.1.1

    Determine your current BI maturity level

    The analyst will take your project team through Info-Tech’s BI Practice Assessment Tool, which collects perspectives from BI consumer and provider groups on multiple facets of your BI practice in order to establish a current maturity level.

    If you want additional support, have our analysts guide you through this phase as part of an Info-Tech workshop

    Book a workshop with our Info-Tech analysts

    2.2.1

    Define guiding principles for your target BI state

    Using enterprise architecture principles as a starting point, our analyst will facilitate exercises to help your team establish high-level standards for your future BI practice.

    2.2.2-2.2.3

    Establish your desired BI patterns and matching functionalities

    In developing your BI practice, your project team will have to decide what BI-specific capabilities are most important to your organization. Our analyst will take your team through several BI patterns that Info-Tech has identified and discuss how to bridge the gap between these patterns, linking them to specific functional requirements in a BI solution.

    2.2.4-2.2.5

    Analyze the gaps in your BI practice capabilities

    Our analyst will guide your project team through a number of visualizations and explanations produced by our assessment tool in order to pinpoint the problem areas and generate improvement ideas.

    Phase 3

    Create a BI Roadmap for Continuous Improvement

    Build a Reporting and Analytics Strategy

    Create a BI roadmap for continuous improvement

    Phase 3 Overarching Insight

    The benefit of creating a comprehensive and actionable roadmap is twofold: not only does it keep BI providers accountable and focused on creating incremental improvement, but a roadmap helps to build momentum around the overall project, provides a continuous delivery of success stories, and garners grassroots-level support throughout the organization for BI as a key strategic imperative.

    Understand the Business Context to Rationalize Your BI Landscape Evaluate Your Current BI Practice Create a BI Roadmap for Continuous Improvement
    Establish the Business Context
    • Business Vision, Goals, Key Drivers
    • Business Case Presentation
    • High-Level ROI
    Assess Your Current BI Maturity
    • SWOT Analysis
    • BI Practice Assessment
    • Summary of Current State
    Construct a BI Initiative Roadmap
    • BI Improvement Initiatives
    • BI Strategy and Roadmap
    Access Existing BI Environment
    • BI Perception Survey Framework
    • Usage Analyses
    • BI Report Inventory
    Envision BI Future State
    • BI Patterns
    • BI Practice Assessment
    • List of Functions
    Plan for Continuous Improvement
    • Excel Governance Policy
    • BI Ambassador Network Draft
    Undergo Requirements Gathering
    • Requirements Gathering Principles
    • Overall BI Requirements

    Phase 3 overview

    Detailed Overview

    Step 1: Establish Your BI Initiative Roadmap

    Step 2: Identify Opportunities to Enhance Your BI Practice

    Step 3: Create Analytics Strategy

    Step 4: Define CSF and metrics to monitor success of BI and analytics

    Outcomes

    • Consolidate business intelligence improvement objectives into robust initiatives.
    • Prioritize improvement initiatives by cost, effort, and urgency.
    • Create a one-year, two-year, or three-year timeline for completion of your BI improvement initiatives.
    • Identify supplementary programs that will facilitate the smooth execution of road-mapped initiatives.

    Benefits

    • Clear characterization of comprehensive initiatives with a detailed timeline to keep team members accountable.

    Revisit project metrics to track phase progress

    Goals for Phase 3:

    • Put everything together. Findings and observations from Phase 1 and 2 are rationalized in this phase to develop data initiatives and create a strategy and roadmap for BI.
    • Continuous improvements. Your BI program is evolving and improving over time. The program should allow you to have faster, better, and more comprehensive information.

    Info-Tech’s Suggested Metrics for Tracking Phase 3 Goals

    Practice Improvement Metrics Data Collection and Calculation Expected Improvement
    Program Level Metrics Efficiency
    • Time to information
    • Self-service penetration
    • Derive from the ticket management system
    • Derive from the BI platform
    • 10% reduction in time to information
    • Achieve 10-15% self-service penetration
    • Effectiveness
    • BI Usage
    • Data quality
    • Derive from the BI platform
    • Data quality perception
    • Majority of the users use BI on a daily basis
    • 15% increase in data quality perception
    Comprehensiveness
    • # of integrated datasets
    • # of strategic decisions made
    • Derive from the data integration platform
    • Decision-making perception
    • Onboard 2-3 new data domains per year
    • 20% increase in decision-making perception

    Learn more about the CIO Business Vision program.

    Intangible Metrics:

    Tap into the results of Info-Tech’s CIO Business Vision diagnostic to monitor the changes in business-user satisfaction as you implement the initiatives in your BI improvement roadmap.

    Phase 3 outline

    Call 1-888-670-8889 or email GuidedImplementations@InfoTech.com for more information.

    Complete these steps on your own or call us to complete a guided implementation. A guided implementation is a series of 2-3 advisory calls that helps you execute each phase of a project. They are included in most advisory memberships.

    Guided Implementation 3: Create a BI Roadmap for Continuous Improvement

    Proposed Time to Completion: 1-2 weeks

    Step 3.1: Construct a BI Improvement Initiative Roadmap

    Start with an analyst kick off call:

    • Review findings and insights from completion of activities pertaining to current and future state assessments
    • Discuss challenges around consolidating activities into initiatives

    Then complete these activities…

    • Collect improvement objectives/tasks from previous phases
    • Develop comprehensive improvement initiatives
    • Leverage value-effort matrix activities to prioritize these initiatives and place them along an improvement roadmap

    With these tools & templates:

    BI Initiatives and Roadmap Tool

    BI Strategy and Roadmap Template

    Step 3.2: Continuous Improvement Opportunities for BI

    Review findings with analyst:

    • Review completed BI improvement initiatives and roadmap
    • Discuss guidelines presenting a finalized improvement to the relevant committee or stakeholders
    • Discuss additional policies and programs that can serve to enhance your established BI improvement roadmap

    Then complete these activities…

    • Present BI improvement roadmap to relevant stakeholders
    • Develop Info-Tech’s recommended supplementary policies and programs for BI

    With these tools & templates:

    BI Strategy and Roadmap Executive Presentation Template

    Phase 3 Results & Insights:

    • Comprehensive initiatives with associated tasks/activities consolidated and prioritized in an improvement roadmap

    STEP 3.1

    Construct a BI Improvement Initiative Roadmap

    Build an improvement initiative roadmap to solidify your revamped BI strategy

    Step Objectives

    • Bring together activities and objectives for BI improvement to form initiatives
    • Develop a fit-for-purpose roadmap aligned with your BI strategy

    Step Activities

    3.1.1 Characterize individual improvement objectives and activities ideated in previous phases.

    3.1.2 Synthesize and detail overall BI improvement initiatives.

    3.1.3 Create a plan of action by placing initiatives on a roadmap.

    Outcomes

    • Detailed BI improvement initiatives, prioritized by value and effort
    • Defined roadmap for completion of tasks associated with each initiative and accountability

    Research Support

    • Info-Tech’s BI Initiatives and Roadmap Tool

    Proposed Participants in this Step

    Project Manager

    Project Team

    Create detailed BI strategy initiatives by bringing together the objectives listed in the previous phases

    When developing initiatives, all components of the initiative need to be considered, from its objectives and goals to its benefits, risks, costs, effort required, and relevant stakeholders.

    Use outputs from previous project steps as inputs to the initiative and roadmap building:

    The image shows the previous project steps as inputs to the initiative and roadmap building, with arrow pointing from one to the next.

    Determining the dependencies that exist between objectives will enable the creation of unique initiatives with associated to-do items or tasks.

    • Group objectives into similar buckets with dependencies
    • Select one overarching initiative
    • Adapt remaining objectives into tasks of the main initiative
    • Add any additional tasks

    Leverage Info-Tech’s BI Initiatives and Roadmap Tool to build a fit-for-purpose improvement roadmap

    BI Initiatives and Roadmap Tool

    Overview

    Use the BI Initiatives and Roadmap Tool to develop comprehensive improvement initiatives and add them to a BI strategy improvement roadmap.

    Recommended Participants

    • BI project team

    Tool Guideline

    Tab 1. Instructions Use this tab to get an understanding as to how the tool works.
    Tab 2. Inputs Use this tab to customize the inputs used in the tool.
    Tab 3. Activities Repository Use this tab to list and prioritize activities, to determine dependencies between them, and build comprehensive initiatives with them.
    Tab 4. Improvement Initiatives Use this tab to develop detailed improvement initiatives that will form the basis of the roadmap. Map these initiatives to activities from Tab 3.
    Tab 5. Improvement Roadmap Use this tab to create your BI strategy improvement roadmap, assigning timelines and accountability to initiatives and tasks, and to monitor your project performance over time.

    Activity: Consolidate BI activities into the tool and assign dependencies and priorities

    3.1.1

  • 2 hours
    1. Have one person from the BI project team populate Tab 3. Activities Repository with the BI strategy activities that were compiled in Phases 1 and 2. Use drop-downs to indicate in which phase the objective was originally ideated.
    2. With BI project team executives, discuss and assign dependencies between activities in the Dependencies columns. A dependency exists if:
    • An activity requires consideration of another activity.
    • An activity requires the completion of another activity.
    • Two activities should be part of the same initiative.
    • Two activities are very similar in nature.
  • Then discuss and assign priorities to each activity in the Priority column using input from previous Phases. For example, if an activity was previously indicated as critical to the business, if a similar activity appears multiple times, or if an activity has several dependencies, it should be higher priority.
  • Inputs

    • BI improvement activities created in Phases 1 and 2

    Output

    • Activities with dependencies and priorities

    Materials

    • BI Initiatives and Roadmap Tool

    Participants

    • BI project team

    Activity: Consolidate BI activities into the tool and assign dependencies and priorities (cont’d.)

    3.1.1

    2 hours

    Screenshot of Tab 3. BI Activities Repository, with samples improvement activities, dependencies, statuses, and priorities

    The image is of a screenshot of Tab 3. BI Activities Repository, with samples improvement activities, dependencies, statuses, and priorities.

    Revisit the outputs of your current state assessment and note which activities have already been completed in the “Status” column, to avoid duplication of your efforts.

    When classifying the status of items in your activity repository, distinguish between broader activities (potential initiatives) and granular activities (tasks).

    Activity: Customize project inputs and build out detailed improvement initiatives

    3.1.2

    1.5 hours

    1. Follow instructions on Tab 2. Inputs to customize inputs you would like to use for your project.
    2. Review the activities repository and select up to 12 overarching initiatives based on the activities with extreme or highest priority and your own considerations.
    • Rewording where necessary, transfer the names of your initiatives in the banners provided on Tab 4. Improvement Initiatives.
    • On Tab 3, indicate these activities as “Selected (initiatives)” in the Status column.
  • In Tab 4, develop detailed improvement initiatives by indicating the owner, taxonomy, start and end periods, cost and effort estimates, goal, benefit/value, and risks of each initiative.
  • Use drop-downs to list “Related activities,” which will become tasks under each initiative.
    • activities with dependency to the initiative
    • activities that lead to the same goal or benefit/value of the main initiative

    Screenshot of the Improvement Initiative template, to be used for developing comprehensive initiatives

    <p data-verified=The image is a screenshot of the Improvement Initiative template, to be used for developing comprehensive initiatives.">

    Inputs

    • Tab 3. Activities Repository

    Output

    • Unique and detailed improvement initiatives

    Materials

    • BI Initiatives and Roadmap Tool
    • BI Initiatives section of the BI Strategy and Roadmap Template

    Participants

    • BI project team

    Visual representations of your initiative landscape can aid in prioritizing tasks and executing the roadmap

    Building a comprehensive BI program will be a gradual process involving a variety of stakeholders. Different initiatives in your roadmap will either be completed sequentially or in parallel to one another, given dependencies and available resources. The improvement roadmap should capture and represent this information.

    To determine the order in which main initiatives should be completed, exercises such as a value–effort map can be very useful.

    Example: Value–Effort Map for a BI Project

    Initiatives that are high value–low effort are found in the upper left quadrant and are bolded; These may be your four primary initiatives. In addition, initiative five is valuable to the business and critical to the project’s success, so it too is a priority despite requiring high effort. Note that you need to consider dependencies to prioritize these key initiatives.

    Value–Effort Map for a BI Project
    1. Data profiling techniques training
    2. Improve usage metrics
    3. Communication plan for BI
    4. Staff competency evaluation
    5. Formalize practice capabilities
    6. Competency improvement plan program
    7. Metadata architecture improvements
    8. EDW capability improvements
    9. Formalize oversight for data manipulation

    This exercise is best performed using a white board and sticky notes, and axes can be customized to fit your needs (E.g. cost, risk, time, etc.).

    Activity: Build an overall BI strategy improvement roadmap for the entire project

    3.1.3

    45 minutes

    The BI Strategy Improvement Roadmap (Tab 5 of the BI Initiatives and Roadmap Tool) has been populated with your primary initiatives and related tasks. Read the instructions provided at the top of Tab 5.

    1. Use drop-downs to assign a Start Period and End Period to each initiative (already known) and each task (determined here). As you do so, the roadmap will automatically fill itself in. This is where the value–effort map or other prioritization exercises may help.
    2. Assign Task Owners reporting Managers.
    3. Update the Status and Notes columns on an ongoing basis. Hold meetings with task owners and managers about blocked or overdue items.
    • Updating status should also be an ongoing maintenance requirement for Tab 3 in order to stay up to date on which activities have been selected as initiatives or tasks, are completed, or are not yet acted upon.

    Screenshot of the BI Improvement Roadmap (Gantt chart) showing an example initiative with tasks, and assigned timeframes, owners, and status updates.

    INPUTS

    • Tab 3. Activities Repository
    • Tab 4. Improvement Initiatives

    OUTPUT

    • BI roadmap

    Materials

    • BI Initiatives and Roadmap Tool
    • Roadmap section of the BI Strategy and Roadmap Template

    Participants

    • BI project team

    Obtain approval for your BI strategy roadmap by organizing and presenting project findings

    Use a proprietary presentation template

    Recommended Participants

    • Project sponsor
    • Relevant IT & business executives
    • CIO
    • BI project team

    Materials & Requirements

    Develop your proprietary presentation template with:

    • Results from Phases 1 and 2 and Step 3.1
    • Information from:
      • Info-Tech’s Build a Reporting and Analytics Strategy
    • Screen shots of outputs from the:
      • BI Practice Assessment Tool
      • BI Initiatives and Roadmap Tool

    Next Steps

    Following the approval of your roadmap, begin to plan the implementation of your first initiatives.

    Overall Guidelines

    • Invite recommended participants to an approval meeting.
    • Present your project’s findings with the goal of gaining key stakeholder support for implementing the roadmap.
    1. Set the scene using BI vision & objectives.
    2. Present the results and roadmap next.
    3. Dig deeper into specific issues by touching on the important components of this blueprint to generate a succinct and cohesive presentation.
  • Make the necessary changes and updates stemming from discussion notes during this meeting.
  • Submit a formal summary of findings and roadmap to your governing body for review and approval (e.g. BI steering committee, BI CoE).
  • Info-Tech Insight

    At this point, it is likely that you already have the support to implement a data quality improvement roadmap. This meeting is about the specifics and the ROI.

    Maximize support by articulating the value of the data quality improvement strategy for the organization’s greater information management capabilities. Emphasize the business requirements and objectives that will be enhanced as a result of tackling the recommended initiatives, and note any additional ramifications of not doing so.

    Leverage Info-Tech’s presentation template to present your BI strategy to the executives

    Use the BI Strategy and Roadmap Executive Presentation Template to present your most important findings and brilliant ideas to the business executives and ensure your BI program is endorsed. Business executives can also learn about how the BI strategy empowers them and how they can help in the BI journey.

    Important Messages to Convey

    • Executive summary of the presentation
    • Current challenges faced by the business
    • BI benefits and associated opportunities
    • SWOT analyses of the current BI
    • BI end-user satisfaction survey
    • BI vision, mission, and goals
    • BI initiatives that take you to the future state
    • (Updated) Analytical Strategy
    • Roadmap that depicts the timeline

    STEP 3.2

    Continuous Improvement Opportunities for BI

    Create supplementary policies and programs to augment your BI strategy

    Step Objectives

    • Develop a plan for encouraging users to continue to use Excel, but in a way that does not compromise overall BI effectiveness.
    • Take steps to establish a positive organizational culture around BI.

    Step Activities

    3.2.1 Construct a concrete policy to integrate Excel use with your new BI strategy.

    3.2.2 Map out the foundation for a BI Ambassador network.

    Outcomes

    • Business user understanding of where Excel manipulation should and should not occur
    • Foundation for recognizing exceptional BI users and encouraging development of enterprise-wide business intelligence

    Research Support

    • Info-Tech’s BI Initiatives and Roadmap Tool
    • Info-Tech’s BI Strategy and Roadmap Template

    Proposed Participants in this Step

    Project Manager

    Project Team

    Additional Business Users

    Establish Excel governance to better serve Excel users while making sure they comply with policies

    Excel is the number one BI tool

    • BI applications are developed to support information needs.
    • The reality is that you will never migrate all Excel users to BI. Some Excel users will continue to use it. The key is to support them while imposing governance.
    • The goal is to direct them to use the data in BI or in the data warehouse instead of extracting their own data from various source systems.

    The Tactic: Centralize data extraction and customize delivery

    • Excel users formerly extracted data directly from the production system, cleaned up the data, manipulated the data by including their own business logic, and presented the data in graphs and pivot tables.
    • With BI, the Excel users can still use Excel to look at the information. The only difference is that BI or data warehouse will be the data source of their Excel workbook.

    Top-Down Approach

    • An Excel policy should be created at the enterprise level to outline which Excel use cases are allowed, and which are not.
    • Excel use cases that involve extracting data from source systems and transforming that data using undisclosed business rules should be banned.
    • Excel should be a tool for manipulating, filtering, and presenting data, not a tool for extracting data and running business rules.

    Excel

    Bottom-Up Approach

    • Show empathy to your users. They just want information to get their work done.
    • A sub-optimal information landscape is the root cause, and they are the victims. Excel spreadmarts are the by-products.
    • Make the Excel users aware of the risks associated with Excel, train them in BI, and provide them with better information in the BI platform.

    Activity: Create an Excel governance policy

    3.2.1

    4 hours

    Construct a policy around Excel use to ensure that Excel documents are created and shared in a manner that does not compromise the integrity of your overall BI program.

    1. Review the information artifact list harvested from Step 2.1 and identify all existing Excel-related use cases.
    2. Categorize the Excel use cases into “allowed,” “not allowed,” and “not sure.” For each category define:
    3. Category To Do: Policy Context
      Allowed Discuss what makes these use cases ideal for BI. Document use cases, scenarios, examples, and reasons that allow Excel as an information artifact.
      Not Allowed Discuss why these cases should be avoided. Document forbidden use cases, scenarios, examples, and reasons that use Excel to generate information artifacts.
      Not Sure Discuss the confusions; clarify the gray area. Document clarifications and advise how end users can get help in those “gray area” cases.
    4. Document the findings in the BI Strategy and Roadmap Template in the Manage and Sustain BI Strategy section, or a proprietary template. You may also need to create a separate Excel policy to communicate the Dos and Don’ts.

    Inputs

    • Step 2.1 – A list of information artifacts

    Output

    • Excel-for-BI Use Policy

    Materials

    • BI Strategy Roadmap and Template, or proprietary document

    Participants

    • Business executives
    • CIO
    • Head of BI
    • BI team

    Build a network of ambassadors to promote BI and report to IT with end-user feedback and requests

    The Building of an Insider Network: The BI Ambassador Network

    BI ambassadors are influential individuals in the organization that may be proficient at using BI tools but are passionate about analytics. The network of ambassadors will be IT’s eyes, ears, and even mouth on the frontline with users. Ambassadors will promote BI, communicate any messages IT may have, and keep tabs on user satisfaction.

    Ideal candidate:

    • A good relationship with IT.
    • A large breadth of experience with BI, not just one dashboard.
    • Approachable and well-respected amongst peers.
    • Has a passion for driving organizational change using BI and continually looking for opportunities to innovate.

    Push

    • Key BI Messages
    • Best Practices
    • Training Materials

    Pull

    • Feedback
    • Complaints
    • Thoughts and New Ideas

    Motivate BI ambassadors with perks

    You need to motivate ambassadors to take on this additional responsibility. Make sure the BI ambassadors are recognized in their business units when they go above and beyond in promoting BI.

    Reward Approach Reward Type Description
    Privileges High Priority Requests Given their high usage and high visibility, ambassadors’ BI information requests should be given a higher priority.
    First Look at New BI Development Share the latest BI updates with ambassadors before introducing them to the organization. Ambassadors may even be excited to test out new functionality.
    Recognition Featured in Communications BI ambassadors’ use cases and testimonials can be featured in BI communications. Be sure to create a formal announcement introducing the ambassadors to the organization.
    BI Ambassador Certificate A certificate is a formal way to recognize their efforts. They can also publicly display the certificate in their workspace.
    Rewards Appointed by Senior Executives Have the initial request to be a BI ambassador come from a senior executive to flatter the ambassador and position the role as a reward or an opportunity for success.
    BI Ambassador Awards Award an outstanding BI ambassador for the year. The award should be given by the CEO in a major corporate event.

    Activity: Plan for a BI ambassador network

    3.2.2

    2 hours

    Identify individuals within your organization to act as ambassadors for BI and a bridge between IT and business users.

    1. Obtain a copy of your latest organizational chart. Review your most up-to-date organizational chart and identify key BI consumers across a variety of functional units. In selecting potential BI ambassadors, reflect on the following questions:
    • Does this individual have a good relationship with IT?
    • What is the depth of their experience with developing/consuming business intelligence?
    • Is this individual respected and influential amongst their respective business units?
    • Has this individual shown a passion for innovating within their role?
  • Create a mandate and collateral detailing the roles and responsibilities for the ambassador role, e.g.:
    • Promote BI to members of your group
    • Represent the “voice of the data consumers”
  • Approach the ambassador candidates and explain the responsibilities and perks of the role, with the goal of enlisting about 10-15 ambassadors
  • Inputs

    • An updated organizational chart
    • A list of BI users

    Output

    • Draft framework for BI ambassador network

    Materials

    • BI Strategy and Roadmap Template or proprietary document

    Participants

    • Business executives
    • CIO
    • Head of BI
    • BI team

    Keeping tabs on metadata is essential to creating a data democracy with BI

    A next generation BI not only provides a platform that mirrors business requirements, but also creates a flexible environment that empowers business users to explore data assets without having to go back and forth with IT to complete queries.

    Business users are generally not interested in the underlying architecture or the exact data lineages; they want access to the data that matters most for decision-making purposes.

    Metadata is data about data

    It comes in the form of structural metadata (information about the spaces that contain data) and descriptive metadata (information pertaining to the data elements themselves), in order to answer questions such as:

    • What is the intended purpose of this data?
    • How up-to-date is this information?
    • Who owns this data?
    • Where is this data coming from?
    • How have these data elements been transformed?

    By creating effective metadata, business users are able to make connections between and bring together data sources from multiple areas, creating the opportunity for holistic insight generation.

    Like BI, metadata lies in the Information Dimension layer of our data management framework.

    The metadata needs to be understood before building anything. You need to identify fundamentals of the data, who owns not only that data, but also its metadata. You need to understand where the consolidation is happening and who owns it. Metadata is the core driver and cost saver for building warehouses and requirements gathering.

    – Albert Hui, Principal, Data Economist

    Deliver timely, high quality, and affordable information to enable fast and effective business decisions

    In order to maximize your ROI on business intelligence, it needs to be treated less like a one-time endeavor and more like a practice to be continually improved upon.

    Though the BI strategy provides the overall direction, the BI operating model – which encompasses organization structure, processes, people, and application functionality – is the primary determinant of efficacy with respect to information delivery. The alterations made to the operating model occur in the short term to improve the final deliverables for business users.

    An optimal BI operating model satisfies three core requirements:

    Timeliness

    Effectiveness

  • Affordability
  • Bring tangible benefits of your revamped BI strategy to business users by critically assessing how your organization delivers business intelligence and identifying opportunities for increased operational efficiency.

    Assess and Optimize BI Operations

    Focus on delivering timely, quality, and affordable information to enable fast and effective business decisions

    Implement a fit-for-purpose BI and analytics solution to augment your next generation BI strategy

    Organizations new to business intelligence or with immature BI capabilities are under the impression that simply getting the latest-and-greatest tool will provide the insights business users are looking for.

    BI technology can only be as effective as the processes surrounding it and the people leveraging it. Organizations need to take the time to select and implement a BI suite that aligns with business goals and fosters end-user adoption.

    As an increasing number of companies turn to business intelligence technology, vendors are responding by providing BI and analytics platforms with more and more features.

    Our vendor landscape will simplify the process of selecting a BI and analytics solution by:

    Differentiating between the platforms and features vendors are offering.

    Detailing a robust framework for requirements gathering to pinpoint your organization’s needs.

    Developing a high-level plan for implementation.

    Select and Implement a Business Intelligence and Analytics Solution

    Find the diamond in your data-rough using the right BI & Analytics solution

    If you want additional support, have our analysts guide you through this phase as part of an Info-Tech workshop

    Book a workshop with our Info-tech analysts:

    • To accelerate this project, engage your IT team in an Info-Tech workshop with an Info-Tech analyst team.
    • Info-Tech analysts will join you and your team onsite at your location or welcome you to Info-Tech’s historic Toronto office to participate in an innovative onsite workshop.
    • Contact your account manager (www.infotech.com/account), or email Workshops@InfoTech.com for more information.

    The following are sample activities that will be conducted by Info-tech analysts with your team:

    3.1.1-3.1.3

    Construct a BI improvement initiative roadmap

    During these activities, your team will consolidate the list of BI initiatives generated from the assessments conducted in previous phases, assign timelines to each action, prioritize them using a value–effort matrix, and finally produce a roadmap for implementing your organization’s BI improvement strategy.

    3.2

    Identify continuous improvement opportunities for BI

    Our analyst team will work with your organization to ideate supplementary programs to support your BI strategy. Defining Excel use cases that are permitted and prohibited in conjunction with your BI strategy, as well as structuring an internal BI ambassador network, are a few extra initiatives that can enhance your BI improvement plans.

    Insight breakdown

    Your BI platform is not a one-and-done initiative.

    A BI program is not a static project that is created once and remains unchanged. Your strategy must be treated as a living platform to be revisited and revitalized in order to provide effective enablement of business decision making. Develop a BI strategy that propels your organization by building it on business goals and objectives, as well as comprehensive assessments that quantitatively and qualitatively evaluate your current BI capabilities.

    Put the “B” back in “BI.”

    The closer you align your new BI platform to real business interests, the stronger will be the buy-in, realized value, and groundswell of enthusiastic adoption. Ultimately, getting this phase right sets the stage to best realize a strong ROI for your investment in the people, processes, and technology that will be your next generation BI platform.

    Go beyond the platform.

    BI success is not based solely on the technology it runs on; technology cannot mask gaps in capabilities. You must be capable in your environment – data management, data quality, and related data practices must be strong, otherwise the usefulness of the intelligence suffers. The best BI solution does not only provide a technology platform, but also addresses the elements that surround the platform. Look beyond tools and holistically assess the maturity of your BI practice with input from both the BI consumer and provider perspectives.

    Appendix

    Detailed list of BI Types

    Style Description Strategic Importance (1-5) Popularity (1-5) Effort (1-5)
    Standards Preformatted reports Standard, preformatted information for backward-looking analysis. 5 5 1
    User-defined analyses Pre-staged information where “pick lists” enable business users to filter (select) the information they wish to analyze, such as sales for a selected region during a selected previous timeframe. 5 4 2
    Ad-hoc analyses Power users write their own queries to extract self-selected pre-staged information and then use the information to perform a user-created analysis. 5 4 3
    Scorecards and dashboards Predefined business performance metrics about performance variables that are important to the organization, presented in a tabular or graphical format that enables business users to see at a glance how the organization is performing. 4 4 3
    Multidimensional analysis (OLAP) Multidimensional analysis (also known as On-line analytical processing): Flexible tool-based user-defined analysis of business performance and the underlying drivers or root causes of that performance. 4 3 3
    Alerts Predefined analyses of key business performance variables, comparison to a performance standard or range, and communication to designated businesspeople when performance is outside the predefined performance standard or range. 4 3 3
    Advanced Analytics Application of long-established statistical and/or operations research methods to historical business information to look backward and characterize a relevant aspect of business performance, typically by using descriptive statistics 5 3 4
    Predictive Analytics Application of long-established statistical and/or operations research methods to historical business information to predict, model, or simulate future business and/or economic performance and potentially prescribe a favored course of action for the future 5 3 5

    Our BI strategy approach follows Info-Tech’s popular IT Strategy Framework

    A comprehensive BI strategy needs to be developed under the umbrella of an overall IT strategy. Specifically, creating a BI strategy is contributing to helping IT mature from a firefighter to a strategic partner that has close ties with business units.

    1. Determine mandate and scope 2. Assess drivers and constraints 3. Evaluate current state of IT 4. Develop a target state vision 5. Analyze gaps and define initiatives 6. Build a roadmap 8. Revamp 7. Execute
    Mandate Business drivers Holistic assessments Vision and mission Initiatives Business-driven priorities
    Scope External drivers Focus-area specific assessments Guiding principles Risks
    Project charter Opportunities to innovate Target state vision Execution schedule
    Implications Objectives and measures

    This BI strategy blueprint is rooted in our road-tested and proven IT strategy framework as a systematic method of tackling strategy development.

    Research contributors

    Internal Contributors

    • Andy Woyzbun, Executive Advisor
    • Natalia Nygren Modjeska, Director, Data & Analytics
    • Crystal Singh, Director, Data & Analytic
    • Andrea Malick, Director, Data & Analytics
    • Raj Parab, Director, Data & Analytics
    • Igor Ikonnikov, Director, Data & Analytics
    • Andy Neill, Practice Lead, Data & Analytics
    • Rob Anderson, Manager Sales Operations
    • Shari Lava, Associate Vice-President, Vendor Advisory Practice

    External Contributors

    • Albert Hui, Principal, DataEconomist
    • Cameran Hetrick, Senior Director of Data Science & Analytics, thredUP
    • David Farrar, Director – Marketing Planning & Operations, Ricoh Canada Inc
    • Emilie Harrington, Manager of Analytics Operations Development, Lowe’s
    • Sharon Blanton, VP and CIO, The College of New Jersey
    • Raul Vomisescu, Independent Consultant

    Research contributors and experts

    Albert Hui

    Consultant, Data Economist

    Albert Hui is a cofounder of Data Economist, a data-consulting firm based in Toronto, Canada. His current assignment is to redesign Scotiabank’s Asset Liability Management for its Basel III liquidity compliance using Big Data technology. Passionate about technology and problem solving, Albert is an entrepreneur and result-oriented IT technology leader with 18 years of experience in consulting and software industry. His area of focus is on data management, specializing in Big Data, business intelligence, and data warehousing. Beside his day job, he also contributes to the IT community by writing blogs and whitepapers, book editing, and speaking at technology conferences. His recent research and speaking engagement is on machine learning on Big Data.

    Albert holds an MBA from the University of Toronto and a master’s degree in Industrial Engineering. He has twin boys and enjoys camping and cycling with them in his spare time.

    Albert Hui Consultant, Data Economist

    Cameran Hetrick

    Senior Director of Analytics and Data Science, thredUP

    Cameran is the Senior Director of Analytics and Data Science at thredUP, a startup inspiring a new generation to think second hand first. There she helps drives top line growth through advanced and predictive analytics. Previously, she served as the Director of Data Science at VMware where she built and led the data team for End User Computing. Before moving to the tech industry, she spent five years at The Disneyland Resort setting ticket and hotel prices and building models to forecast attendance. Cameran holds an undergraduate degree in Economics/Mathematics from UC Santa Barbara and graduated with honors from UC Irvine's MBA program.

    Cameran Hetrick Senior Director of Analytics and Data Science, thredUP

    Bibliography

    Bange, Carsten and Wayne Eckerson. “BI and Data Management in the Cloud: Issues and Trends.” BARC and Eckerson Group, January 2017. Web.

    Business Intelligence: The Strategy Imperative for CIOs. Tech. Information Builders. 2007. Web. 1 Dec. 2015.

    COBIT 5: Enabling Information. Rolling Meadows, IL: ISACA, 2013. Web.

    Dag, Naslund, Emma Sikander, and Sofia Oberg. "Business Intelligence - a Maturity Model Covering Common Challenges." Lund University Publications. Lund University, 2014. Web. 23 Oct. 2015.

    “DAMA Guide to the Data Management Body of Knowledge (DAMA-DMBOK Guide).” First Edition. DAMA International. 2009. Digital. April 2014.

    Davenport, Thomas H. and Bean, Randy. “Big Data and AI Executive Survey 2019.” NewVantage Partners LLC. 2019. Web.

    "Debunking the Business of Analytics." Experian Data Quality. Sept. 2013. Web.

    Bibliography

    Drouin, Sue. "Value Chain." SAP Analytics. February 27, 2015.

    Farrar, David. “BI & Data analytics workshop feedback.” Ricoh Canada. Sept. 2019.

    Fletcher, Heather. "New England Patriots Use Analytics & Trigger Emails to Retain Season Ticket Holders." Target Marketing. 1 Dec. 2011. Web.

    Gonçalves, Alex. "Social Media Analytics Strategy - Using Data to Optimize Business Performance.” Apress. 2017.

    Imhoff, Claudia, and Colin White. "Self Service Business Intelligence: Empowering Users to Generate Insights." SAS Resource Page. The Data Warehouse Institute, 2011. Web.

    Khamassi, Ahmed. "Building An Analytical Roadmap : A Real Life Example." Wipro. 2014.

    Kuntz, Jerry, Pierre Haren, and Rebecca Shockley. IBM Insight 2015 Teleconference Series. Proc. of Analytics: The Upside of Disruption. IBM Institute for Business Value, 19 Oct. 2015. Web.

    Kwan, Anne , Maximillian Schroeck, Jon Kawamura. “Architecting and operating model, A platform for accelerating digital transformation.” Part of a Deliotte Series on Digital Industrial Transformation, 2019. Web.

    Bibliography

    Lebied, Mona. "11 Steps on Your BI Roadmap To Implement A Successful Business Intelligence Strategy." Business Intelligence. July 20, 2018. Web.

    Light, Rob. “Make Business Intelligence a Necessity: How to Drive User Adoption.” Sisense Blog. 30 July 2018.

    Mazenko, Elizabeth. “Avoid the Pitfalls: 3 Reasons 80% of BI Projects Fail.” BetterBuys. October 2015.

    Marr, Bernard. "Why Every Business Needs A Data And Analytics Strategy.” Bernard Marr & Co. 2019.

    Mohr, Niko and Hürtgen, Holger. “Achieving Business Impact with Data.” McKinsey. April 2018.

    MIT Sloan Management

    Quinn, Kevin R. "Worst Practices in Business Intelligence: Why BI Applications Succeed Where BI Tools Fail." (2007): 1-19. BeyeNetwork. Information Builders, 2007. Web. 1 Dec. 2015.

    Ringdal, Kristen. "Learning multilevel Analysis." European social Survey. 2019.

    Bibliography

    Schaefer, Dave, Ajay Chandramouly, Burt Carmak, and Kireeti Kesavamurthy. "Delivering Self-Service BI, Data Visualization, and Big Data Analytics." IT@Intel White Paper (2013): 1-11. June 2013. Web. 30 Nov. 2015.

    Schultz, Yogi. “About.” Corvelle Consulting. 2019.

    "The Current State of Analytics: Where Do We Go From Here?" SAS Resource Page. SAS & Bloomberg Businessweek, 2011. Web.

    "The Four Steps to Defining a Customer Analytics Strategy." CCG Analytics Solutions & Services. Nov 10,2017.

    Traore, Moulaye. "Without a strategic plan, your analytics initiatives are risky." Advisor. March 12, 2018. web.

    Wells, Dave. "Ten Mistakes to Avoid When Gathering BI Requirements." Engineering for Industry. The Data Warehouse Institute, 2008. Web.

    “What is a Business Intelligence Strategy and do you need one?” Hydra. Sept 2019. Web.

    Williams, Steve. “Business Intelligence Strategy and Big Data Analytics.” Morgan Kaufman. 2016.

    Wolpe, Toby. "Case Study: How One Firm Used BI Analytics to Track Staff Performance | ZDNet." ZDNet. 3 May 2013. Web.

    Yuk, Mico. “11 Reasons Why Most Business Intelligence Projects Fail.” Innovative enterprise Channels. May 2019.

    Execute an Emergency Remote Work Plan

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}421|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: DR and Business Continuity
    • Parent Category Link: /business-continuity
    • Many organizations do not have developed plans for how to turn on-premises employees into remote workers in an emergency.
    • In an emergency situation, such as a pandemic, sending employees home to work remotely without time to prepare presents daunting challenges, such as trying to comprehend and prioritize the myriad of tasks that need accomplishing for human resources, the business, and IT in a VUCA (volatile, uncertain, complex, and ambiguous) world.
    • Security issues may arise from employees not used to working remotely. Indeed, employees sent home to work remotely in an emergency may not have been eligible otherwise. This creates security risks, including the proliferation of shadow IT.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • The emergency will restructure the business: make sure it’s done right. While your organization may need quick fixes for day one of an emergency remote work plan, these are not viable long-term solutions. The emergency will vividly reinforce to the business side that more resources need to be directed to IT to enable strong business continuity and employee safety. Make sure the right plan is put in place during the crucial first weeks. The next emergency is just around the corner.
    • Prioritize key business processes. Before getting into the details of a work from home policy, identify which crucial business processes need to continue for the company to survive. Build the remote work policy around supporting those workflows.
    • Where the “carrot” is not possible, emergencies may require the “stick.” To ensure secure endpoints and prevent proliferation of shadow IT, you may need to enforce certain rules through policy. However, disenfranchising employees is not a long-term solution: once the emergency subsides, use this basis to explore end-user requirements properly and ensure employee-driven adoption plans. Where possible, for this latter scenario, always use the carrot.

    Impact and Result

    • A prioritized plan for IT processes through Info-Tech’s cascading responsibility checklists for emergency remote work.
    • A codified emergency remote work policy document to better prepare for future emergencies.

    Execute an Emergency Remote Work Plan Research & Tools

    Start here

    Read our concise Executive Brief for why you need prioritized emergency remote work checklists and an accompanying policy document and review Info-Tech’s methodology.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    • Execute an Emergency Remote Work Plan Storyboard

    1. Day one preparations

    Prioritize key action items on day one of sending your employees home to remotely work during an emergency.

    • Emergency Remote Work Plan Checklists
    • Home Office Survey
    • Checklist for Securing Remote Workers
    • None
    • Remote Access Policy
    • Equipment Loan Policy
    • None
    • Develop a Security Awareness and Training Program That Empowers End Users – Phases 1-2
    • Remote Work Assignment Log
    • Wiki Collection for Collaboration Tools
    • Pandemic Preparation: The People Playbook

    2. One-to-two weeks preparations

    Address key action items in the one-to-two weeks following an emergency that forced your employees to work remotely.

    • None

    3. Codify an emergency remote work policy

    Turn your emergency remote work checklists into policy.

    • Emergency Remote Work Policy
    • Execute an Emergency Remote Work Plan Executive Presentation
    [infographic]

    Prototype With an Innovation Design Sprint

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}90|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Innovation
    • Parent Category Link: /innovation
    • The business has a mandate for IT-led innovation.
    • IT doesn’t have the budget it wants for high-risk, high-reward initiatives.
    • Many innovation projects have failed in the past.
    • Many projects that have moved through the approval process failed to meet their expectations.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Don’t let perfect be the enemy of good. Think like a start-up and use experimentation and rapid re-iteration to get your innovative ideas off the ground.

    Impact and Result

    • Build and test a prototype in four days using Info-Tech’s Innovation Design Sprint Methodology.
    • Create an environment for co-creation between IT and the business.
    • Learn techniques for socializing and selling your ideas to business stakeholders.
    • Refine your prototype through rapid iteration and user-experience testing.
    • Socialize design thinking culture, tactics, and methods with the business.

    Prototype With an Innovation Design Sprint Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out why you should evaluate your ideas using a design sprint, review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand the four ways we can support you in completing this project.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Understand and ideate

    Define the problem and start ideating potential solutions.

    • Prototype With an Innovation Design Sprint – Day 1: Understand and Ideate
    • Prototyping Workbook

    2. Divide and conquer

    Split off into prototyping teams to build and test the first-iteration prototypes

    • Prototype With an Innovation Design Sprint – Day 2: Divide and Conquer
    • Research Study Log Tool

    3. Unite and integrate

    Integrate the best ideas from the first iterations and come up with a team solution to the problem.

    • Prototype With an Innovation Design Sprint – Day 3: Unite and Integrate
    • Prototype One Pager

    4. Build and sell

    Build and test the team’s integrated prototype, decide on next steps, and come up with a pitch to sell the solution to business executives.

    • Prototype With an Innovation Design Sprint – Day 4: Build and Sell
    [infographic]

    Workshop: Prototype With an Innovation Design Sprint

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Understand and Ideate

    The Purpose

    Align the team around a well-defined business problem and start ideating solutions.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Ideate solutions in the face of organizational cconstraints and characterize the success of the prototype.

    Activities

    1.1 Frame the problem.

    1.2 Develop evaluation criteria.

    1.3 Diverge and converge.

    Outputs

    Problem statement(s)

    Evaluation criteria

    Ideated solutions

    2 Divide and Conquer

    The Purpose

    Break off into teams to try and develop solutions that address the problem in unique ways.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Develop and test a first-iteration prototype.

    Activities

    2.1 Design first prototypes in teams.

    2.2 Conduct UX testing.

    Outputs

    First-iteration prototypes

    User feedback and data

    3 Unite and Integrate

    The Purpose

    Bring the team back together to develop a team vision of the final prototype.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Integrated, second-iteration prototype.

    Activities

    3.1 Create and deliver prototype pitches.

    3.2 Integrate prototypes.

    Outputs

    Prototype practice pitches

    Second-iteration prototype

    4 Build and Sell

    The Purpose

    Build and test the second prototype and prepare to sell it to business executives.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Second-iteration prototype and a budget pitch.

    Activities

    4.1 Conduct second round of UX testing.

    4.2 Create one pager and budget pitch.

    Outputs

    User feedback and data

    Prototype one pager and budget pitch

    Improve Service Desk Ticket Intake

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}481|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Service Desk
    • Parent Category Link: /service-desk

    • Customers expect a consumer experience with IT. It won’t be long until this expectation expands to IT service support.
    • Messaging and threads are becoming central to how businesses organize information and conversations, but voice isn’t going away. It is still by far people’s favorite channel.
    • Tickets are becoming more complicated. BYOD, telework, and SaaS products present a perfect storm.
    • Traditional service metrics are not made for self service. Your mean-time-to-resolve will increase and first-contact resolution will decrease.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Bring the service desk to the people. Select channels that are most familiar to your users, and make it as easy possible to talk to a human.
    • Integrate channels. Users should have a consistent experience, and technicians should know user history.
    • Don’t forget the human aspect. People aren’t always good with technology. Allow them to contact a person if they are struggling.

    Impact and Result

    • Define which channels will be prioritized.
    • Identify improvements to these channels based on best practices and our members’ experiences.
    • Streamline your ticket intake process to remove unnecessary steps.
    • Prioritize improvements based on their value. Implement a set of improvements every quarter.

    Improve Service Desk Ticket Intake Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out why you should improve your ticket intake, review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand the four ways we can support you in completing this project.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Define and prioritize ticket channels

    Align your improvements with business goals and the shift-left strategy.

    • Improve Service Desk Ticket Intake – Phase 1: Define and Prioritize Ticket Channels
    • Service Desk Maturity Assessment
    • Service Desk Improvement Presentation Template

    2. Improve ticket channels

    Record potential improvements in your CSI Register, as you review best practices for each channel.

    • Improve Service Desk Ticket Intake – Phase 2: Improve Ticket Channels
    • Service Desk Continual Improvement Roadmap
    • Service Desk Ticket Intake Workflow Samples (Visio)
    • Service Desk Ticket Intake Workflow Samples (PDF)
    • Service Definition Checklist
    • Service Desk Site Visit Checklist Template

    3. Define next steps

    Streamline your ticket intake process and prioritize opportunities for improvement.

    • Improve Service Desk Ticket Intake – Phase 3: Define Next Steps
    [infographic]

    Workshop: Improve Service Desk Ticket Intake

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Optimize Ticket Channels

    The Purpose

    Brainstorm improvements to your systems and processes that will help you optimize.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Develop a single point of contact.

    Reduce the time before a technician can start productively working on a ticket.

    Enable Tier 1 and end users to complete more tickets.

    Activities

    1.1 Prioritize channels for improvement.

    1.2 Optimize the voice channel.

    1.3 Identify improvements for self service.

    1.4 Improve Tier 1 agents’ access to information.

    1.5 Optimize supplementary ticket channels.

    Outputs

    Action items to improve the voice channel.

    Populated CSI Register for self-service channels.

    Identified action items for the knowledgebase.

    Populated CSI Register for additional ticket channels.

    2 Streamline Ticket Intake

    The Purpose

    Create long-term growth by taking a sustainable approach to improvements.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Streamline your overall ticket intake process for incidents and service requests.

    Activities

    2.1 Map out the incident intake processes.

    2.2 Identify opportunities to streamline the incident workflow.

    2.3 Map out the request processes.

    2.4 Identify opportunities to streamline the request workflow.

    Outputs

    Streamlined incident intake process.

    Streamlined request intake process.

    Populated CSI Register for request intake.

    Take Action on Service Desk Customer Feedback

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}494|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 10.0/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $27,500 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 110 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: Service Desk
    • Parent Category Link: /service-desk
    • IT leaders lack information to help inform and prioritize where improvements are most needed.
    • The service desk relies only on traditional metrics such as time to respond or percentage of SLAs met, but no measures of customer satisfaction with the service they receive.
    • There are signs of dissatisfied users, but no mechanism in place to formally capture those perceptions in order to address them.
    • Even if transactional (ticket) surveys are in use, often nothing is done with the data collected or there is a low response rate, and no broader satisfaction survey is in place.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • If customer satisfaction is not being measured, it’s often because service desk leaders don’t know how to design customer satisfaction surveys, don’t have a mechanism in place to collect feedback, or lack the resources to take accountability for a customer feedback program.
    • If customer satisfaction surveys are in place, it can be difficult to get full value out of them if there is a low response rate due to poor survey design or administration, or if leadership doesn’t understand the value of / know how to analyze the data.
    • It can actually be worse to ask your customers for feedback and do nothing with it than not asking for feedback at all. Customers may end up more dissatisfied if they take the time to provide value then see nothing done with it.

    Impact and Result

    • Understand how to ask the right questions to avoid survey fatigue.
    • Design and implement two complementary satisfaction surveys: a transactional survey to capture satisfaction with individual ticket experiences and inform immediate improvements, and a relationship survey to capture broader satisfaction among the entire user base and inform longer-term improvements.
    • Build a plan and assign accountability for customer feedback management, including analyzing feedback, prioritizing customer satisfaction insights and using them to improve performance, and communicating the results back to your users and stakeholders.

    Take Action on Service Desk Customer Feedback Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Take Action on Service Desk Customer Feedback Deck – A step-by-step document that walks you through how to measure customer satisfaction, design and implement transactional and relationship surveys, and analyze and act on user feedback.

    Whether you have no Service Desk customer feedback program in place or you need to improve your existing process for gathering and responding to feedback, this deck will help you design your surveys and act on their results to improve CSAT scores.

    • Take Action on Service Desk Customer Feedback Storyboard

    2. Transactional Service Desk Survey Template – A template to design a ticket satisfaction survey.

    This template provides a sample transactional (ticket) satisfaction survey. If your ITSM tool or other survey mechanism allows you to design or write your own survey, use this template as a starting point.

    • Transactional Service Desk Survey Template

    3. Sample Size Calculator – A tool to calculate the sample size needed for your survey.

    Use the Sample Size Calculator to calculate your ideal sample size for your relationship surveys.

  • Desired confidence level
  • Acceptable margin of error
  • Company population size
  • Ideal sample size
    • Sample Size Calculator

    4. End-User Satisfaction Survey Review Workflows – Visio templates to map your review process for both transactional and relationship surveys

    This template will help you map out the step-by-step process to review collected feedback from your end-user satisfaction surveys, analyze the data, and act on it.

    • End-User Satisfaction Survey Review Workflows

    Infographic

    Further reading

    Take Action on Service Desk Customer Feedback

    Drive up CSAT scores by asking the right questions and effectively responding to user feedback.

    EXECUTIVE BRIEF

    Analyst Perspective

    Collecting feedback is only half the equation.

    The image contains a picture of Natalie Sansone.

    Natalie Sansone, PhD


    Research Director, Infrastructure & Operations

    Info-Tech Research Group

    Often when we ask service desk leaders where they need to improve and if they’re measuring customer satisfaction, they either aren’t measuring it at all, or their ticket surveys are turned on but they get very few responses (or only positive responses). They fail to see the value of collecting feedback when this is their experience with it.

    Feedback is important because traditional service desk metrics can only tell us so much. We often see what’s called the “watermelon effect”: metrics appear “green”, but under the surface they’re “red” because customers are in fact dissatisfied for reasons unmeasured by standard internal IT metrics. Customer satisfaction should always be the goal of service delivery, and directly measuring satisfaction in addition to traditional metrics will help you get a clearer picture of your strengths and weaknesses, and where to prioritize improvements.

    It’s not as simple as asking customers if they were satisfied with their ticket, however. There are two steps necessary for success. The first is collecting feedback, which should be done purposefully, with clear goals in mind in order to maximize the response rate and value of responses received. The second – and most critical – is acting on that feedback. Use it to inform improvements and communicate those improvements. Doing so will not only make your service desk better, increasing satisfaction through better service delivery, but also will make your customers feel heard and valued, which alone increases satisfaction.

    The image contains a picture of Emily Sugerman.

    Emily Sugerman, PhD


    Research Analyst, Infrastructure & Operations

    Info-Tech Research Group

    Executive Summary

    Your Challenge

    Common Obstacles

    Info-Tech’s Approach

    • The service desk relies only on traditional metrics such as time to respond, or percentage of SLAs met, but not on measures of customer satisfaction with the service they receive.
    • There are signs of dissatisfied users (e.g. shadow IT, users avoid the service desk, go only to their favorite technician) but no mechanism in place to formally capture those perceptions.
    • Transactional ticket surveys were turned on when the ITSM tool was implemented, but either nobody responds to them, or nobody does anything with the data received.
    • IT leaders lack information to help inform and prioritize where improvements are most needed.
    • Service desk leaders don’t know how to design survey questions to ask their users for feedback and/or they don’t have a mechanism in place to survey users.
    • If customer satisfaction surveys are in place, nothing is done with the results because service desk leaders either don’t understand the value of analyzing the data or don’t know how to analyze the data.
    • Executives only want a single satisfaction number to track and don’t understand the value of collecting more detailed feedback.
    • IT lacks the resources to take accountability for the feedback program, or existing resources don’t have time to do anything with the feedback they receive.
    • Understand how to ask the right questions to avoid survey fatigue (where users get overwhelmed and stop responding).
    • Design and implement a transactional survey to capture satisfaction with individual ticket experiences and use the results to inform immediate improvements.
    • Design and implement a relationship survey to capture broader satisfaction among the entire user base and use the results to inform longer-term improvements.
    • Build a plan and assign accountability for analyzing feedback, using it to prioritize and make actionable improvements to address feedback, and communicating the results back to your users and stakeholders.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Asking your customers for feedback then doing nothing with it is worse than not asking for feedback at all. Your customers may end up more dissatisfied than they were before, if their opinion is sought out and then ignored. It’s valuable to collect feedback, but the true value for both IT and its customers comes from acting on that feedback and communicating those actions back to your users.

    Traditional service desk metrics can be misleading

    The watermelon effect

    When a service desk appears to hit all its targets according to the metrics it tracks, but service delivery is poor and customer satisfaction is low, this is known as the “watermelon effect”. Service metrics appear green on the outside, but under the surface (unmeasured), they’re red because customers are dissatisfied.

    Traditional SLAs and service desk metrics (such as time to respond, average resolution time, percentage of SLAs met) can help you understand service desk performance internally to prioritize your work and identify process improvements. However, they don’t tell you how customers perceive the service or how satisfied they are.

    Providing good service to your customers should be your end goal. Failing to measure, monitor, and act on customer feedback means you don’t have the whole picture of how your service desk is performing and whether or where improvements are needed to maximize satisfaction.

    There is a shift in ITSM to focus more on customer experience metrics over traditional ones

    The Service Desk Institute (SDI) suggests that customer satisfaction is the most important indicator of service desk success, and that traditional metrics around SLA targets – currently the most common way to measure service desk performance – may become less valuable or even obsolete in the future as customer experience-focused targets become more popular. (Service Desk Institute, 2021)

    SDI conducted a Customer Experience survey of service desk professionals from a range of organizations, both public and private, from January to March 2018. The majority of respondents said that customer experience is more important than other metrics such as speed of service or adherence to SLAs, and that customer satisfaction is more valuable than traditional metrics. (SDI, 2018).

    The image contains a screenshot of two pie graphs. The graph on the left is labelled: which of these is most important to your service desk? Customer experience is first with 54%. The graph on the right is labelled: Which measures do you find more value in? Customer satisfaction is first with 65%.

    However, many service desk leaders aren’t effectively measuring customer feedback

    Not only is it important to measure customer experience and satisfaction levels, but it’s equally important to act on that data and feed it into a service improvement program. However, many IT leaders are neglecting either one or both of those components.

    Obstacles to collecting feedback

    Obstacles to acting on collected feedback

    • Don’t understand the value of measuring customer feedback.
    • Don’t have a good mechanism in place to collect feedback.
    • Don’t think that users would respond to a survey (either generally unresponsive or already inundated with surveys).
    • Worried that results would be negative or misleading.
    • Don’t know what questions to ask or how to design a survey.
    • Don’t understand the importance of analyzing and acting on feedback collected.
    • Don’t know how to analyze survey data.
    • Lack of resources to take accountability over customer feedback (including analyzing data, monitoring trends, communicating results).
    • Executives or stakeholders only want a satisfaction score.

    A strong customer feedback program brings many benefits to IT and the business

    Insight into customer experience

    Gather insight into both the overall customer relationship with the service desk and individual transactions to get a holistic picture of the customer experience.

    Data to inform decisions

    Collect data to inform decisions about where to spend limited resources or time on improvement, rather than guessing or wasting effort on the wrong thing.

    Identification of areas for improvement

    Better understand your strengths and weaknesses from the customer’s point of view to help you identify gaps and priorities for improvement.

    Customers feel valued

    Make customers feel heard and valued; this will improve your relationship and their satisfaction.

    Ability to monitor trends over time

    Use the same annual relationship survey to be able to monitor trends and progress in making improvements by comparing data year over year.

    Foresight to prevent problems from occurring

    Understand where potential problems may occur so you can address and prevent them, or who is at risk of becoming a detractor so you can repair the relationship.

    IT staff coaching and engagement opportunities

    Turn negative survey feedback into coaching and improvement opportunities and use positive feedback to boost morale and engagement.

    Take Action on Service Desk Customer Feedback

    The image contains a screenshot of a Thought Model titled: Take Action on Service Desk Customer Feedback.

    Info-Tech’s methodology for measuring and acting on service desk customer feedback

    Phase

    1. Understand how to measure customer satisfaction

    2. Design and implement transactional surveys

    3. Design and implement relationship surveys

    4. Analyze and act on feedback

    Phase outcomes

    Understand the main types of customer satisfaction surveys, principles for survey design, and best practices for surveying your users.

    Learn why and how to design a simple survey to assess satisfaction with individual service desk transactions (tickets) and a methodology for survey delivery that will improve response rates.

    Understand why and how to design a survey to assess overall satisfaction with the service desk across your organization, or use Info-Tech’s diagnostic.

    Measure and analyze the results of both surveys and build a plan to act on both positive and negative feedback and communicate the results with the organization.

    Insight Summary

    Key Insight:

    Asking your customers for feedback then doing nothing with it is worse than not asking for feedback at all. Your customers may end up more dissatisfied than they were before if they’re asked for their opinion then see nothing done with it. It’s valuable to collect feedback, but the true value for both IT and its customers comes from acting on that feedback and communicating those actions back to your users.

    Additional insights:

    Insight 1

    Take the time to define the goals of your transactional survey program before launching it – it’s not as simple as just deploying the default survey of your ITSM tool out of the box. The objectives of the survey – including whether you want to keep a pulse on average satisfaction or immediately act on any negative experiences – will influence a range of key decisions about the survey configuration.

    Insight 2

    While transactional surveys provide useful indicators of customer satisfaction with specific tickets and interactions, they tend to have low response rates and can leave out many users who may rarely or never contact the service desk, but still have helpful feedback. Include a relationship survey in your customer feedback program to capture a more holistic picture of what your overall user base thinks about the service desk and where you most need to improve.

    Insight 3

    Satisfaction scores provide valuable data about how your customers feel, but don’t tell you why they feel that way. Don’t neglect the qualitative data you can gather from open-ended comments and questions in both types of satisfaction surveys. Take the time to read through these responses and categorize them in at least a basic way to gain deeper insight and determine where to prioritize your efforts.

    Understand how to measure customer satisfaction

    Phase 1

    Understand the main types of customer satisfaction surveys, principles for survey design, and best practices for surveying your users.

    Phase 1:

    Phase 2:

    Phase 3:

    Phase 4:

    Understand how to measure customer satisfaction

    Design and implement transactional surveys

    Design and implement relationship surveys

    Analyze and act on feedback

    Three methods of surveying your customers

    Transactional

    Relationship

    One-off

    Also known as

    Ticket surveys, incident follow-up surveys, on-going surveys

    Annual, semi-annual, periodic, comprehensive, relational

    One-time, single, targeted

    Definition

    • Survey that is tied to a specific customer interaction with the service desk (i.e. a ticket).
    • Assesses how satisfied customers are with how the ticket was handled and resolved.
    • Sent immediately after ticket is closed.
    • Short – usually 1 to 3 questions.
    • Survey that is sent periodically (i.e. semi-annually or annually) to the entire customer base to measure overall relationship with the service desk.
    • Assesses customer satisfaction with their overall service experience over a longer time period.
    • Longer – around 15-20 questions.
    • One-time survey sent at a specific, targeted point in time to either all customers or a subset.
    • Often event-driven or project-related.
    • Assesses satisfaction at one time point, or about a specific change that was implemented, or to inform a specific initiative that will be implemented.

    Pros and cons of the three methods

    Transactional

    Relationship

    One-off

    Pros

    • Immediate feedback
    • Actionable insights to immediately improve service or experience
    • Feeds into team coaching
    • Multiple touchpoints allow for trending and monitoring
    • Comprehensive insight from broad user base to improve overall satisfaction
    • Reach users who don’t contact the service desk often or respond to ticket surveys
    • Identify unhappy customers and reasons for dissatisfaction
    • Monitor broader trends over time
    • Targeted insights to measure the impact of a specific change or perception at a specific point of time

    Cons

    • Customer may become frustrated being asked to fill out too many surveys
    • Can lead to survey fatigue and low response rates
    • Tend to only see responses for very positive or negative experiences
    • High volume of data to analyze
    • Feedback is at a high-level
    • Covers the entire customer journey, not a specific interaction
    • Users may not remember past interactions accurately
    • A lot of detailed data to analyze and more difficult to turn into immediate action
    • Not as valuable without multiple surveys to see trends or change

    Which survey method should you choose?

    Only relying on one type of survey will leave gaps in your understanding of customer satisfaction. Include both transactional and relationship surveys to provide a holistic picture of customer satisfaction with the service desk.

    If you can only start with one type, choose the type that best aligns with your goals and priorities:

    If your priority is to identify larger improvement initiatives the service desk can take to improve overall customer satisfaction and trust in the service desk:

    If your priority is to provide customers with the opportunity to let you know when transactions do not go well so you can take immediate action to make improvements:

    Start with a relationship survey

    Start with a transactional survey

    The image contains a screenshot of a bar graph on SDI's 2018 Customer Experience in ITSM report.

    Info-Tech Insight

    One-off surveys can be useful to assess whether a specific change has impacted satisfaction, or to inform a planned change/initiative. However, as they aren’t typically part of an on-going customer feedback program, the focus of this research will be on transactional and relationship surveys.

    3 common customer satisfaction measures

    The three most utilized measures of customer satisfaction include CSAT, CES, and NPS.

    CSAT CES NPS
    Name Customer Satisfaction Customer Effort Score Net Promoter score
    What it measures Customer happiness Customer effort Customer loyalty
    Description Measures satisfaction with a company overall, or a specific offering or interaction Measures how much effort a customer feels they need to put forth in order to accomplish what they wanted Single question that asks consumers how likely they are to recommend your product, service, or company to other people
    Survey question How satisfied are/were you with [company/service/interaction/product]? How easy was it to [solve your problem/interact with company/handle my issue]? Or: The [company] made it easy for me to handle my issue How likely are you to recommend [company/service/product] to a friend?
    Scale 5, 7, or 10 pt scale, or using images/emojis 5, 7, or 10 pt scale 10-pt scale from highly unlikely to highly likely
    Scoring Result is usually expressed as a percentage of satisfaction Result usually expressed as an average Responses are divided into 3 groups where 0-6 are detractors, 7-8 are passives, 9-10 are promoters
    Pros
    • Well-suited for specific transactions
    • Simple and able to compare scores
    • Simple number, easy to analyze
    • Effort tends to predict future behavior
    • Actionable data
    • Simple to run and analyze
    • Widely used and can compare to other organizations
    • Allows for targeting customer segments
    Cons
    • Need high response rate to have representative numberEasy to ask the wrong questions
    • Not as useful without qualitative questions
    • Only measures a small aspect of the interaction
    • Only useful for transactions
    • Not useful for improvement without qualitative follow-up questions
    • Not as applicable to a service desk as it measures brand loyalty

    When to use each satisfaction measure

    The image contains a screenshot of a diagram that demonstrates which measure to use based off of what you would like to access, and which surveys it aligns with.

    How to choose which measure(s) to incorporate in your surveys

    The best measures are the ones that align with your specific goals for collecting feedback.

    • Most companies will use multiple satisfaction measures. For example, NPS can be tracked to monitor the overall customer sentiment, and CSAT used for more targeted feedback.
    • For internal-facing IT departments, CSAT is the most popular of the three methods, and NPS may not be as useful.
    • Choose your measure and survey types based on what you are trying to achieve and what kind of information you need to make improvements.
    • Remember that one measure alone isn’t going to give you actionable feedback; you’ll need to follow up with additional measures (especially for NPS and CES).
    • For CSAT surveys, customize the satisfaction measures in as many ways as you need to target the questions toward the areas you’re most interested in.
    • Don’t stick to just these three measures or types of surveys – there are other ways to collect feedback. Experiment to find what works for you.
    • If you’re designing your own survey, keep in mind the principles on the next slide.

    Info-Tech Insight

    While we focus mainly on traditional survey-based approaches to measuring customer satisfaction in this blueprint, there’s no need to limit yourselves to surveys as your only method. Consider multiple techniques to capture a wider audience, including:

    • Customer journey mapping
    • Focus groups with stakeholders
    • Lunch and learns or workshop sessions
    • Interviews – phone, chat, in-person
    • Kiosks

    Principles for survey design

    As you design your satisfaction survey – whether transactional or relational – follow these guidelines to ensure the survey delivers value and gets responses.

    1. Focus on your goal
    2. Don’t include unnecessary questions that won’t give you actionable information; it will only waste respondents’ time.

    3. Be brief
    4. Keep each question as short as possible and limit the total number of survey questions to avoid survey fatigue.

    5. Include open-ended questions
    6. Most of your measures will be close-ended, but include at least one comment box to allow for qualitative feedback.

    7. Keep questions clear and concise
    8. Ensure that question wording is clear and specific so that all respondents interpret it the same way.

    9. Avoid biased or leading questions
    10. You won’t get accurate results if your question leads respondents into thinking or answering a certain way.

    11. Avoid double-barreled questions
    12. Don’t ask about two different things in the same question – it will confuse respondents and make your data hard to interpret.

    13. Don’t restrict responses
    14. Response options should include all possible opinions (including “don’t know”) to avoid frustrating respondents.

    15. Make the survey easy to complete
    16. Pre-populate information where possible (e.g. name, department) and ensure the survey is responsive on mobile devices.

    17. Keep questions optional
    18. If every question is mandatory, respondents may leave the survey altogether if they can’t or don’t want to answer one question.

    19. Test your survey
    20. Test your survey with your target audience before launching, and incorporate feedback - they may catch issues you didn’t notice.

    Prevent survey fatigue to increase response rates

    If it takes too much time or effort to complete your survey – whether transactional or relational – your respondents won’t bother. Balance your need to collect relevant data with users’ needs for a simple and worthwhile task in order to get the most value out of your surveys.

    There are two types of survey fatigue:

    1. Survey response fatigue
    2. Occurs when users are overwhelmed by too many requests for feedback and stop responding.

    3. Survey taking fatigue
    4. Occurs when the survey is too long or irrelevant to users, so they grow tired and abandon the survey.

    Fight survey fatigue:

    • Make it as easy as possible to answer your survey:
      • Keep the survey as short as possible.
      • For transactional surveys, allow respondents to answer directly from email without having to click a separate link if possible.
      • Don’t make all questions mandatory or users may abandon it if they get to a difficult or unapplicable question.
      • Test the survey experience across devices for mobile users.
    • Communicate the survey’s value so users will be more likely to donate their time.
    • Act on feedback: follow up on both positive and negative responses so users see the value in responding.
    • Consider attaching an incentive to responding (e.g. name entered in a monthly draw).

    Design and implement transactional surveys

    Phase 2

    Learn why and how to design a simple survey to assess satisfaction with individual service desk transactions (tickets) and a methodology for survey delivery that will improve response rates.

    Phase 1:

    Phase 2:

    Phase 3:

    Phase 4:

    Understand how to measure customer satisfaction

    Design and implement transactional surveys

    Design and implement relationship surveys

    Analyze and act on feedback

    Use transactional surveys to collect immediate and actionable feedback

    Recall the definition of a transactional survey:

    • Survey that is tied to a specific customer interaction with the service desk (i.e. a ticket).
    • Assesses how satisfied customers are with how the ticket was handled and resolved.
    • Sent immediately after ticket is closed.
    • Short – usually 1 to 3 questions.

    Info-Tech Insight

    While feedback on transactional surveys is specific to a single transaction, even one negative experience can impact the overall perception of the service desk. Pair your transactional surveys with an annual relationship survey to capture broader sentiment toward the service desk.

    Transactional surveys serve several purposes:

    • Gives end users a mechanism to provide feedback when they want to.
    • Provides continual insight into customer satisfaction throughout the year to monitor for trends or issues in between broader surveys.
    • Provides IT leaders with actionable insights into areas for improvement in their processes, knowledge and skills, or customer service.
    • Gives the service desk the opportunity to address any negative experiences or perceptions with customers, to repair the relationship.
    • Feeds into individual or team coaching for service desk staff.

    Make key decisions ahead of launching your transactional surveys

    If you want to get the most of your surveys, you need to do more than just click a button to enable out-of-the-box surveys through your ITSM tool. Make these decisions ahead of time:

    Decision Considerations For more guidance, see
    What are the goals of your survey? Are you hoping to get an accurate pulse of customer sentiment (if so, you may want to randomly send surveys) or give customers the ability to provide feedback any time they have some (if so, send a survey after every ticket)? Slide 25
    How many questions will you ask? Keep the survey as short as possible – ideally only one mandatory question. Slide 26
    What questions will you ask? Do you want a measure of NPS, CES, or CSAT? Do you want to measure overall satisfaction with the interaction or something more specific about the interaction? Slide 27
    What will be the response options/scale? Keep it simple and think about how you will use the data after. Slide 28
    How often will you send the survey? Will it be sent after every ticket, every third ticket, or randomly to a select percentage of tickets, etc.? Slide 29
    What conditions would apply? For example, is there a subset of users who you never want to receive a survey or who you always want to receive a survey? Slide 30
    What mechanism/tool will you use to send the survey? Will your ITSM tool allow you to make all the configurations you need, or will you need to use a separate survey tool? If so, can it integrate to your ITSM solution? Slide 30

    Key decisions, continued

    Decision Considerations For more guidance, see
    What will trigger the survey? Typically, marking the ticket as either ‘resolved’ or ‘closed’ will trigger the survey. Slide 31
    How long after the ticket is closed will you send the survey? You’ll want to leave enough time for the user to respond if the ticket wasn’t resolved properly before completing a survey, but not so much time that they don’t remember the ticket. Slide 31
    Will the survey be sent in a separate email or as part of the ticket resolution email? A separate email might feel like too many emails for the user, but a link within the ticket closure email may be less noticeable. Slide 32
    Will the survey be embedded in email or accessed through a link? If the survey can be embedded into the email, users will be more likely to respond. Slide 32
    How long will the survey link remain active, and will you send any reminders? Leave enough time for the user to respond if they are busy or away, but not so much time that the data would be irrelevant. Balance the need to remind busy end users with the possibility of overwhelming them with survey fatigue. Slide 32
    What other text will be in the main body of the survey email and/or thank you page? Keep messaging short and straightforward and remind users of the benefit to them. Slide 33
    Where will completed surveys be sent/who will have access? Will the technician assigned to the ticket have access or only the manager? What email address/DL will surveys be sent to? Slide 33

    Define the goals of your transactional survey program

    Every survey should have a goal in mind to ensure only relevant and useful data is collected.

    • Your survey program must be backed by clear and actionable goals that will inform all decisions about the survey.
    • Survey questions should be structured around that goal, with every question serving a distinct purpose.
    • If you don’t have a clear plan for how you will action the data from a particular question, exclude it.
    • Don’t run a survey just for the sake of it; wait until you have a clear plan. If customers respond and then see nothing is done with the data, they will learn to avoid your surveys.

    Your survey objectives will also determine how often to send the survey:

    If your objective is:

    Keep a continual pulse on average customer satisfaction

    Gain the opportunity to act on negative feedback for any poor experience

    Then:

    Send survey randomly

    Send survey after every ticket

    Rationale:

    Sending a survey less often will help avoid survey fatigue and increase the chances of users responding whether they have good, bad, or neutral feedback

    Always having a survey available means users can provide feedback every time they want to, including for any poor experience – giving you the chance to act on it.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Service Managers often get caught up in running a transactional survey program because they think it’s standard practice, or they need to report a satisfaction metric. If that’s your only objective, you will fail to derive value from the data and will only turn customers away from responding.

    Design survey content and length

    As you design your survey, keep in mind the following principles:

    1. Keep it short. Your customers won’t bother responding if they see a survey with multiple questions or long questions that require a lot of reading, effort, or time.
    2. Make it simple. This not only makes it easier for your customers to complete, but easier for you to track and monitor.
    3. Tie your survey to your goals. Remember that every question should have a clear and actionable purpose.
    4. Don’t measure anything you can’t control. If you won’t be able to make changes based on the feedback, there’s no value asking about it.
    5. Include an (optional) open-ended question. This will allow customers to provide more detailed feedback or suggestions.

    Q: How many questions should the survey contain?

    A: Ideally, your survey will have only one mandatory question that captures overall satisfaction with the interaction.

    This question can be followed up with an optional open-ended question prompting the respondent for more details. This will provide a lot more context to the overall rating.

    If there are additional questions you need to ask based on your goals, clearly make these questions optional so they don’t deter respondents from completing the survey. For example, they can appear only after the respondent has submitted their overall satisfaction response (i.e. on a separate, thank you page).

    Additional (optional) measures may include:

    • Customer effort score (how easy or difficult was it to get your issue resolved?)
    • Customer service skills of the service desk
    • Technical skills/knowledge of the agents
    • Speed or response or resolution

    Design question wording

    Tips for writing survey questions:

    • Be clear and concise
    • Keep questions as short as possible
    • Cut out any unnecessary words or phrasing
    • Avoid biasing, or leading respondents to select a certain answer
    • Don’t attempt to measure multiple constructs in a single question.

    Sample question wording:

    How satisfied are you with this support experience?

    How would you rate your support experience?

    Please rate your overall satisfaction with the way your issue was handled.

    Instead of this….

    Ask this….

    “We strive to provide excellent service with every interaction. Please rate how satisfied you are with this interaction.”

    “How satisfied were you with this interaction?”

    “How satisfied were you with the customer service skills, knowledge, and responsiveness of the technicians?”

    Choose only one to ask about.

    “How much do you agree that the service you received was excellent?”

    “Please rate the service you received.”

    “On a scale of 1-10, thinking about your most recent experience, how satisfied would you say that you were overall with the way that your ticket was resolved?”

    “How satisfied were you with your ticket resolution?”

    Choose response options

    Once you’ve written your survey question, you need to design the response options for the question. Put careful thought into balancing ease of responding for the user with what will give you the actionable data you need to meet your goals. Keep the following in mind:

    When planning your response options, remember to keep the survey as easy to respond to as possible – this means allowing a one-click response and a scale that’s intuitive and simple to interpret.

    Think about how you will use the responses and interpret the data. If you choose a 10-point scale, for example, what would you classify as a negative vs positive response? Would a 5-point scale suffice to get the same data?

    Again, use your goals to inform your response options. If you need a satisfaction metric, you may need a numerical scale. If your goal is just to capture negative responses, you may only need two response options: good vs bad.

    Common response options:

    • Numerical scale (e.g. very dissatisfied to very satisfied on a 5-point scale)
    • Star rating (E.g. rate the experience out of 5 stars)
    • Smiley face scale
    • 2 response options: Good vs Bad (or Satisfied vs Dissatisfied)

    Investigate the capabilities of your ITSM tool. It may only allow one built-in response option style. But if you have the choice, choose the simplest option that aligns with your goals.

    Decide how often to send surveys

    There are two common choices for when to send ticket satisfaction surveys:

    After random tickets

    After every ticket

    Pros

    • May increase response rate by avoiding survey fatigue.
    • May be more likely to capture a range of responses that more accurately reflect sentiment (versus only negative).
    • Gives you the opportunity to receive feedback whenever users have it.
    • If your goal is to act on negative feedback whenever it arises, that’s only possible if you send a survey after every ticket.

    Cons

    • Overrepresents frequent service desk users and underrepresents infrequent users.
    • Users who have feedback to give may not get the chance to give it/service desk can’t act on it.
    • Customers who frequently contact the service desk will be overwhelmed by surveys and may stop responding.
    • Customers may only reply if they have very negative or positive feedback.

    SDI’s 2018 Customer Experience in ITSM survey of service desk professionals found:

    Almost two-thirds (65%) send surveys after every ticket.

    One-third (33%) send surveys after randomly selected tickets are closed.

    Info-Tech Recommendation:

    Send a survey after every ticket so that anyone who has feedback gets the opportunity to provide it – and you always get the chance to act on negative feedback. But, limit how often any one customer receives a ticket to avoid over-surveying them – restrict to anywhere between one survey a week to one per month per customer.

    Plan detailed survey logistics

    Decision #1

    Decision #2

    What tool will you use to deliver the survey?

    What (if any) conditions apply to your survey?

    Considerations

    • How much configuration does your ITSM tool allow? Will it allow you to configure the survey according to your decisions? Many ITSM tools, especially mid-market, do not allow you to change the response options or how often the survey is sent.
    • How does the survey look and act on mobile devices? If a customer receives the survey on their phone, they need to be able to easily respond from there or they won’t bother at all.
    • If you wish to use a different survey tool, does it integrate with your ITSM solution? Would agents have to manually send the survey? If so, how would they choose who to send the survey to, and when?

    Considerations

    Is there a subset of users who you never want to receive a survey (e.g. a specific department, location, role, or title)?

    Is there a subset of users who you always want to receive a survey, no matter how often they contact the service desk (e.g. VIP users, a department that scored low on the annual satisfaction survey, etc.)?

    Are there certain times of the year that you don’t want surveys to go out (e.g. fiscal year end, holidays)?

    Are there times of the day that you don’t want surveys to be sent (e.g. only during business hours; not at the end of the day)?

    Recommendations

    The built-in functionality of your ITSM tool’s surveys will be easiest to send and track; use it if possible. However, if your tool’s survey module is limited and won’t give you the value you need, consider a third-party solution or survey tool that integrates with your ITSM solution and won’t require significant manual effort to send or review the surveys.

    Recommendations

    If your survey module allows you to apply conditions, think about whether any are necessary to apply to either maximize your response rate (e.g. don’t send a survey on a holiday), avoid annoying certain users, or seek extra feedback from dissatisfied users.

    Plan detailed survey logistics

    Decision #2

    Decision #1

    What will trigger the survey?

    When will the survey be sent?

    Considerations

    • Usually a change of ticket status triggers the survey, but you may have the option to send it after the ticket is marked ‘resolved’ or ‘closed’. The risk of sending the survey after the ticket is ‘resolved’ is the issue may not actually be resolved yet, but waiting until it’s ‘closed’ means the user may be less likely to respond as more time has passed.
    • Some tools allow for a survey to be sent after every agent reply.
    • Some have the option to manually generate a survey, which may be useful in some cases; those cases would need to be well defined.

    Considerations

    • Once you’ve decided the trigger for the survey, decide how much time should pass after that trigger before the survey is sent.
    • The amount of time you choose will be highly dependent on the trigger you choose. For example, if you want the ‘resolved’ status to send a survey, you may want to wait 24h to send the survey in case the user responds that their issue hasn’t been properly resolved.
    • If you choose ‘closed’ as your trigger, you may want the survey to be sent immediately, as waiting any longer could further reduce the response rate.
    • Your average resolution time may also impact the survey wait time.

    Recommendations

    Only send the survey once you’re sure the issue has actually been resolved; you could further upset the customer if you ask them how happy they are with the resolution if resolution wasn’t achieved. This means sending the survey once the user confirms resolution (which closes ticket) or the agent closes the ticket.

    Recommendations

    If you are sending the survey upon ticket status moving to ‘resolved’, wait at least 24 hours before sending the survey in case the user responds that their issue wasn’t actually resolved. However, if you are sending the survey after the ticket has been verified resolved and closed, you can send the survey immediately while the experience is still fresh in their memory.

    Plan detailed survey logistics

    Decision #1

    Decision #2

    How will the survey appear in email?

    How long will the survey remain active?

    Considerations

    • If the survey link is included within the ticket resolution email, it’s one less email to fatigue users, but users may not notice there is a survey in the email.
    • If the survey link is included in its own separate email, it will be more noticeable to users, but could risk overwhelming users with too many emails.
    • Can users view the entire survey in the email and respond directly within the email, or do they need to click on a link and respond to the survey elsewhere?

    Considerations

    • Leaving the survey open at least a week will give users who are out of office or busy more time to respond.
    • However, if users respond to the survey too long after their ticket was resolved, they may not remember the interaction well enough to give any meaningful response.
    • Will you send any reminders to users to complete the survey? It may improve response rate, or may lead to survey fatigue from reaching out too often.

    Recommendations

    Send the survey separately from the ticket resolution email or users will never notice it. However, if possible, have the entire survey embedded within the email so users can click to respond directly from their email without having to open a separate link. Reduce effort, to make users more likely to respond.

    Recommendations

    Leave enough time for the user to respond if they are busy or away, but not so much time that the data will be irrelevant. Balance the need to remind busy end users, with the possibility of overwhelming them with survey fatigue. About a week is typical.

    Plan detailed survey logistics

    Decision #1

    Decision #2

    What will the body of the email/messaging say?

    Where will completed surveys be sent?

    Considerations

    • Communicate the value of responding to the survey.
    • Remember, the survey should be as short and concise as possible. A lengthy body of text before the actual survey can deter respondents.
    • Depending on your survey configuration, you may have a ‘thank you’ page that appears after respondents complete the survey. Think about what messaging you can save for that page and what needs to be up front.
    • Ensure there is a clear reference to which ticket the survey is referencing (with the subject of the ticket, not just ticket number).

    Considerations

    • Depending on the complexity of your ITSM tool, you may designate email addresses to receive completed surveys, or configure entire dashboards to display results.
    • Decide who needs to receive all completed surveys in order to take action.
    • Decide whether the agent who resolved the ticket will have access to the full survey response. Note that if they see negative feedback, it may affect morale.
    • Are there any other stakeholders who should receive the immediate completed surveys, or can they view summary reports and dashboards of the results?

    Recommendations

    Most users won’t read a long message, especially if they see it multiple times, so keep the email short and simple. Tell users you value their feedback, indicate which interaction you’re asking about, and say how long the survey should take. Thank them after they submit and tell them you will act on their feedback.

    Recommendations

    Survey results should be sent to the Service Manager, Customer Experience Lead, or whoever is the person responsible for managing the survey feedback. They can choose how to share feedback with specific agents and the service desk team.

    Response rates for transactional surveys are typically low…

    Most IT organizations see transactional survey response rates of less than 20%.

    The image contains a screenshot of a SDI survey taken to demonstrate customer satisfaction respond rate.

    Source: SDI, 2018

    SDI’s 2018 Customer Experience in ITSM survey of service desk professionals found that 69% of respondents had survey response rates of 20% or less. However, they did not distinguish between transactional and relationship surveys.

    Reasons for low response rates:

    • Users tend to only respond if they had a very positive or very negative experience worth writing about, but don’t typically respond for interactions that go as expected or were average.
    • Survey is too long or complicated.
    • Users receive too many requests for feedback.
    • Too much time has passed since the ticket was submitted/resolved and the user doesn’t remember the interaction.
    • Users think their responses disappear into a black hole or aren’t acted upon so they don’t see the value in taking the time to respond. Or, they don’t trust the confidentiality of their responses.

    “In my experience, single digits are a sign of a problem. And a downward trend in response rate is also a sign of a problem. World-class survey response rates for brands with highly engaged customers can be as high as 60%. But I’ve never seen it that high for internal support teams. In my experience, if you get a response rate of 15-20% from your internal customers then you’re doing okay. That’s not to say you should be content with the status quo, you should always be looking for ways to increase it.”

    – David O’Reardon, Founder & CEO of Silversix

    … but there are steps you can take to maximize your response rate

    It is still difficult to achieve high response rates to transactional surveys, but you can at least increase your response rate with these strategies:

    1. Reduce frequency
    2. Don’t over-survey any one user or they will start to ignore the surveys.

    3. Send immediately
    4. Ask for feedback soon after the ticket was resolved so it’s fresh in the user’s memory.

    5. Make it short and simple
    6. Keep the survey short, concise, and simple to respond to.

    7. Make it easy to complete
    8. Minimize effort involved as much as possible. Allow users to respond directly from email and from any device.

    9. Change email messaging
    10. Experiment with your subject line or email messaging to draw more attention.

    11. Respond to feedback
    12. Respond to customers who provide feedback – especially negative – so they know you’re listening.

    13. Act on feedback
    14. Demonstrate that you are acting on feedback so users see the value in responding.

    Use Info-Tech’s survey template as a starting point

    Once you’ve worked through all the decisions in this step, you’re ready to configure your transactional survey in your ITSM solution or survey tool.

    As a starting point, you can leverage Info-Tech’s Transactional Service Desk Survey Templatee to design your templates and wording.

    Make adjustments to match your decisions or your configuration limitations as needed.

    Refer to the key decisions tables on slides 24 and 25 to ensure you’ve made all the configurations necessary as you set up your survey.

    The image contains a screenshot of Info-Tech's survey templates.

    Design and implement relationship surveys

    Phase 3

    Understand why and how to design a survey to assess overall satisfaction with the service desk across your organization, or use Info-Tech’s diagnostic.

    Phase 1:

    Phase 2:

    Phase 3:

    Phase 4:

    Understand how to measure customer satisfaction

    Design and implement transactional surveys

    Design and implement relationship surveys

    Analyze and act on feedback

    How can we evaluate overall Service Desk service quality?

    Evaluating service quality in any industry is challenging for both those seeking feedback and those consuming the service: “service quality is more difficult for the consumer to evaluate than goods quality.”

    You are in the position of trying to measure something intangible: customer perception, which “result[s] from a comparison of consumer expectations with actual service performance,” which includes both the service outcome and also “the process of service delivery”

    (Source: Parasuraman et al, 1985, 42).

    Your mission is to design a relationship survey that is:

    • Comprehensive but not too long.
    • Easy to understand but complex enough to capture enough detail.
    • Able to capture satisfaction with both the outcome and the experience of receiving the service.

    Use relationship surveys to measure overall service desk service quality

    Recall the definition of a relationship survey:

    • Survey that is sent periodically (i.e. semi-annually or annually) to the entire customer base to measure the overall relationship with the service desk.
    • Shows you where your customer experience is doing well and where it needs improving.
    • Asks customers to rate you based on their overall experience rather than on a specific product or interaction.
    • Longer and more comprehensive than transactional surveys, covering multiple dimensions/ topics.

    Relationship surveys serve several purposes:

    • Gives end users an opportunity to provide overall feedback on a wider range of experiences with IT.
    • Gives IT the opportunity to respond to feedback and show users their voices are heard.
    • Provides insight into year-over-year trends and customer satisfaction.
    • Provides IT leaders the opportunity to segment the results by demographic (e.g. by department, location, or seniority) and target improvements where needed most.
    • Feeds into strategic planning and annual reports on user experience and satisfaction

    Info-Tech Insight

    Annual relationship surveys provide great value in the form of year-over-year internal benchmarking data, which you can use to track improvements and validate the impact of your service improvement efforts.

    Understand the gaps that decrease service quality

    The Service Quality Model (Parasuraman, Zeithaml and Berry, 1985) shows how perceived service quality is negatively impacted by the gap between expectations for quality service and the perceptions of actual service delivery:

    Gap 1: Consumer expectation – Management perception gap:

    Are there differences between your assumptions about what users want from a service and what those users expect?

    Gap 2: Management perception – Service quality specification gap:

    Do you have challenges translating user expectations for service into standardized processes and guidelines that can meet those expectations?

    Gap 3: Service quality specifications – Service delivery gap:

    Do staff members struggle to carry out the service quality processes when delivering service?

    Gap 4: Service delivery – External communications gap:

    Have users been led to expect more than you can deliver? Alternatively, are users unaware of how the organization ensures quality service, and therefore unable to appreciate the quality of service they receive?

    Gap 5: Expected service – Perceived service gap:

    Is there a discrepancy between users’ expectations and their perception of the service they received (regardless of any user misunderstanding)?

    The image contains a screenshot of the Service Quality Model to demonstrate the consumer and consumers.

    Your survey questions about service and support should provide insight into where these gaps exist in your organization

    Make key decisions ahead of launch

    Decision/step Considerations
    Align the relationship survey with your goals Align what is motivating you to launch the survey at this time and the outcomes it is intended to feed into.
    Identify what you’re measuring Clarify the purpose of the questions. Are you measuring feedback on your service desk, specifically? On all of IT? Are you trying to capture user effort? User satisfaction? These decisions will affect how you word your questions.
    Determine a framework for your survey Reporting on results and tracking year-over-year changes will be easier if you design a basic framework that your survey questions fall into. Consider drawing on an existing service quality framework to match best practices in other industries.
    Cover logistical details Designing a relationship survey requires attention to many details that may initially be overlooked: the survey’s length and timing, who it should be sent to and how, what demographic info you need to collect to slice and dice the results, and if it will be possible to conduct the survey anonymously.
    Design question wording It is important to keep questions clear and concise and to avoid overly lengthy surveys.
    Select answer scales The answer scales you select will depend on how you have worded the questions. There is a wide range of answer scales available to you; decide which ones will produce the most meaningful data.
    Test the survey Testing the survey before widely distributing it is key. When collecting feedback, conduct at least a few in person observations of someone taking the survey to get their unvarnished first impressions.
    Monitor and maximize your response rate Ensure success by staying on top of the survey during the period it is open.

    Align the relationship survey with your goals

    What is motivating you to launch the survey at this time?

    Is there a renewed focus on customer service satisfaction? If so, this survey will track the initiative’s success, so its questions must align with the sponsors’ expectations.

    Are you surveying customer satisfaction in order to comply with legislation, or directives to measure customer service quality?

    What objectives/outcomes will this survey feed into?

    What do you need to report on to your stakeholders? Have they communicated any expectations regarding the data they expect to see?

    Does the CIO want the annual survey to measure end-user satisfaction with all of IT?

    • Or do you only want to measure satisfaction with one set of processes (e.g. Service Desk)?
    • Are you seeking feedback on a project (e.g. implementation of new ERP)?
    • Are you seeking feedback on the application portfolio?

    In 1993 the U.S. president issued an Executive Order requiring executive agencies to “survey customers to determine the kind and quality of services they want and their level of satisfaction with existing services” and “post service standards and measure results against them.” (Clinton, 1993)

    Identify what you’re measuring

    Examples of Measures

    Clarify the purpose of the questions

    Each question should measure something specific you want to track and be phrased accordingly.

    Are you measuring feedback on the service desk?

    Service desk professionalism

    Are you measuring user satisfaction?

    Service desk timeliness

    Your customers’ happiness with aspects of IT’s service offerings and customer service

    Trust in agents’ knowledge

    Users’ preferred ticket intake channel (e.g. portal vs phone)

    Satisfaction with self-serve features

    Are you measuring user effort?

    Are you measuring feedback on IT overall?

    Satisfaction with IT’s ability to enable the business

    How much effort your customer needs to put forth to accomplish what they wanted/how much friction your service causes or alleviates

    Satisfaction with company-issued devices

    Satisfaction with network/Wi-Fi

    Satisfaction with applications

    Info-Tech Insight

    As you compose survey questions, decide whether they are intended to capture user satisfaction or effort: this will influence how the question is worded. Include a mix of both.

    Determine a framework for your survey

    If your relationship survey covers satisfaction with service support, ensure the questions cover the major aspects of service quality. You may wish to align your questions on support with existing frameworks: for example, the SERVQUAL service quality measurement instrument identifies 5 dimensions of service quality: Reliability, Assurance, Tangibles, Empathy, and Responsiveness (see below). As you design the survey, consider if the questions relate to these five dimensions. If you have overlooked any of the dimensions, consider if you need to revise or add questions.

    Service dimension

    Definition

    Sample questions

    Reliability

    “Ability to perform the promised service dependably and accurately”1

    • How satisfied are you with the effectiveness of Service Desk’s ability to resolve reported issues?

    Assurance

    “Knowledge and courtesy of employees and their ability to convey trust and confidence”2

    • How satisfied are you with the technical knowledge of the Service Desk staff?
    • When you have an IT issue, how likely are you to contact Service Desk by phone?

    Tangibles

    “Appearance of physical facilities, equipment, personnel, and communication materials”3

    • How satisfied are you that employees in your department have all the necessary technology to ensure optimal job performance?
    • How satisfied are you with IT’s ability to communicate to you regarding the information you need to perform your job effectively?

    Empathy

    “Caring, individualized attention the firm provides its customers”4

    • How satisfied are you that IT staff interact with end users in a respectful and professional manner?

    Responsiveness

    “Willingness to help customers and provide prompt service”5

    • How satisfied are you with the timeliness of Service Desk’s resolution to reported issues?
    1-5. Arlen, Chris,2022. Paraphrasing Zeithaml, Parasuraman, and Berry, 1990.

    Cover logistical details of the survey

    Identify who you will send it to

    Will you survey your entire user base or a specific subsection? For example, a higher education institution may choose to survey students separately from staff and faculty. If you are gathering data on customer satisfaction with a specific implementation, only survey the affected stakeholders.

    Determine timing

    Avoid sending out the survey during known periods of time pressure or absence (e.g. financial year-end, summer vacation).

    Decide upon its length

    Consider what survey length your users can tolerate. Configure the survey to show the respondents’ progression or their percentage complete.

    Clearly introduce the survey

    The survey should begin with an introduction that thanks users for completing the survey, indicates its length and anonymity status, and conveys how the data will be used, along with who the participants should contact with any questions about the survey.

    Decide upon incentives

    Will you incentivize participation (e.g. by entering the participants in a draw or rewarding highest-participating department)?

    Collect demographic information

    Ensure your data can be “sliced and diced” to give you more granular insights into the results. Ask respondents for information such as department, location, seniority, and tenure to help with your trend analysis later.

    Clarify if anonymous

    Users may be more comfortable participating if they can do so anonymously (Quantisoft, n.d.). If you promise anonymity, ensure your survey software/ partner can support this claim. Note the difference between anonymity (identity of participant is not collected) and confidentiality (identifying data is collected but removed from the reported results).

    Decide how to deliver the survey

    Will you be distributing the survey yourself through your own licensed software (e.g. through Microsoft Forms if you are an MS shop)? Or, will you be partnering with a third-party provider? Is the survey optimized for mobile? Some find up to 1/3 of participants use mobile devices for their surveys (O’Reardon, 2018).

    Use the Sample Size Calculator to determine your ideal sample size

    Use Info-Tech’s Sample Size Calculator to calculate the number of people you need to complete your survey to have statistically representative results.

    The image contains a screenshot of the Sample Size Calculator.

    In the example above, the service desk supports 1000 total users (and sent the survey to each one). To be 95% confident that the survey results fall within 5% of the true value (if every user responded), they would need 278 respondents to complete their survey. In other words, to have a sample that is representative of the whole population, they would need 278 completed surveys.

    Explanation of terms:

    Confidence Level: A measure of how reliable your survey is. It represents the probability that your sample accurately reflects the true population (e.g. your entire user base). The industry standard is typically 95%. This means that 95 times out of 100, the true data value that you would get if you surveyed the entire population would fall within the margin of error.

    Margin of Error: A measure of how accurate the data is, also known as the confidence interval. It represents the degree of error around the data point, or the range of values above and below the actual results from a survey. A typical margin of error is 5%. This means that if your survey sample had a score of 70%, the true value if you sampled the entire population would be between 65% and 75%. To narrow the margin of error, you would need a bigger sample size.

    Population Size: The total set of people you want to study with your survey. For example, the total number of users you support.

    Sample Size: The number of people who participate in your survey (i.e. complete the survey) out of the total population.

    Info-Tech’s End-User Satisfaction Diagnostics

    If you choose to leverage a third-party partner, an Info-Tech satisfaction survey may already be part of your membership. There are two options, depending on your needs:

    I need to measure and report customer satisfaction with all of IT:

    • IT’s ability to enable the organization to meet its existing goals, innovate, adapt to business needs, and provide the necessary technology.
    • IT’s ability to provide training, respond to feedback, and behave professionally.
    • Satisfaction with IT services and applications.

    Both products measure end-user satisfaction

    One is more general to IT

    One is more specific to service desk

    I need to measure and report more granularly on Service Desk customer satisfaction:

    • Efficacy and timeliness of resolutions
    • Technical and communication skills
    • Ease of contacting the service desk
    • Effectiveness of portal/ website
    • Ability to collect and apply user feedback

    Choose Info-Tech's End User Satisfaction Survey

    Choose Info-Tech’s Service Desk Satisfaction Survey

    Design question wording

    Write accessible questions:

    Instead of this….

    Ask this….

    48% of US adults meet or exceed PIACC literacy level 3 and thus able to deal with texts that are “often dense or lengthy.”

    52% of US adults meet level 2 or lower.

    Keep questions clear and concise. Avoid overly lengthy surveys.

    Source: Highlights of the 2017 U.S. PIAAC Results Web Report
    1. How satisfied are you with the response times of the service desk?
    2. How satisfied are you with the timeliness of the service desk?

    Users will have difficulty perceiving the difference between these two questions.

    1. How satisfied are you with the time we take to acknowledge receipt of your ticket?
    2. How satisfied are you with the time we take to completely resolve your ticket?

    Tips for writing survey questions:

    “How satisfied are you with the customer service skills, knowledge, and responsiveness of the technicians?”

    This question measures too many things and the data will not be useful.

    Choose only one to ask about.

    • Cut out any unnecessary words or phrasing. Highlight/bold key words or phrases.
    • Avoid biasing or leading respondents to select a certain answer.
    • Don’t attempt to measure multiple constructs in a single question.

    “On a scale of 1-10, thinking about the past year, how satisfied would you say that you were overall with the way that your tickets were resolved?”

    This question is too wordy.

    “How satisfied were you with your ticket resolution?”

    Choose answer scales that best fit your questions and reporting needs

    Likert scale

    Respondents select from a range of statements the position with which they most agree:

    E.g. How satisfied are you with how long it generally takes to resolve your issue completely?

    E.g. Very dissatisfied/Somewhat dissatisfied/ Neutral/ Somewhat satisfied/ Very satisfied/ NA

    Frequency scale

    How often does the respondent have to do something, or how often do they encounter something?

    E.g. How frequently do you need to re-open tickets that have been closed without being satisfactorily resolved?

    E.g. Never/ Rarely/ Sometimes/ Often/ Always/ NA

    Numeric scale

    By asking users to rate their satisfaction on a numeric scale (e.g., 1-5, 1-10), you can facilitate reporting on averages:

    E.g. How satisfied are you with IS’s ability to provide services to allow the organization to meet its goals?

    E.g. 1 – Not at all Satisfied to 10 – Fully Satisfied / NA

    Forced ranking

    Learn more about your users’ priorities by asking them to rank answers from most to least important, or selecting their top choices (Sauro, 2018):

    E.g. From the following list, drag and drop the 3 aspects of our service that are most important to you into the box on the right.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Always include an optional open-ended question, which allows customers to provide more feedback or suggestions.

    Test the survey before launching

    Review your questions for repetition and ask for feedback on your survey draft to discover if readers interpret the questions differently than you intended.

    Test the survey with different stakeholder groups:

    • IT staff: To discover overlooked topics.
    • Representatives of your end-user population: To discover whether they understand the intention of the questions.
    • Executives: To validate whether you are capturing the data they are interested in reporting on.

    Testing methodology:

    • Ask your test subjects to take the survey in your presence so you can monitor their experience as they take it.
    • Ask them to narrate their experience as they take the survey.
    • Watch for:
      • The time it takes to complete the survey.
      • Moments when they struggle or are uncertain with the survey’s wording.
      • Questions they find repetitive or pointless.

    Info-Tech Insight

    In the survey testing phase, try to capture at least a few real-time responses to the survey. If you collect survey feedback only once the test is over, you may miss some key insights into the user experience of navigating the survey.

    “Follow the golden rule: think of your audience and what they may or may not know. Think about what kinds of outside pressures they may bring to the work you’re giving them. What time constraints do they have?”

    – Sally Colwell, Project Officer, Government of Canada Pension Centre

    Monitor and maximize your response rate

    Ensure success by staying on top of the survey during the period it is open.

    • When will your users complete the survey? You know your own organization’s culture best, but SurveyMonkey found that weekday survey responses peaked at mid-morning and mid-afternoon (Wronski). Ensure you send the communication at a time it will not be overlooked. For example, some studies found Mondays to have higher response rates; however, the data is not consistent (Amaresan, 2021). Send the survey at a time you believe your users are least likely to be inundated with other notifications.
    • Have a trusted leader send out the first communication informing the end-user base of the survey. Ensure the recipient understands your motivation and how their responses will be used to benefit them (O’Reardon, 2016). Remind them that participating in the survey benefits them: since IT is taking actions based on their feedback, it’s their chance to improve their employee experience of the IT services and tools they use to do their job.
    • In the introductory communication, test different email subject lines and email body content to learn which versions increase respondents’ rates of opening the survey link, and “keep it short and clear” (O’Reardon, 2016).
    • If your users tend to mistrust emailed links due to security training, tell them how to confirm the legitimacy of the survey.

    “[Send] one reminder to those who haven’t completed the survey after a few days. Don’t use the word ‘reminder’ because that’ll go straight in the bin, better to say something like, ‘Another chance to provide your feedback’”

    – David O’Reardon, Founder & CEO of Silversix

    Analyze and act on feedback

    Phase 4

    Measure and analyze the results of both surveys and build a plan to act on both positive and negative feedback and communicate the results with the organization.

    Phase 1:

    Phase 2:

    Phase 3:

    Phase 4:

    Understand how to measure customer satisfaction

    Design and implement transactional surveys

    Design and implement relationship surveys

    Analyze and act on feedback

    Leverage the service recovery paradox to improve customer satisfaction

    The image contains a screenshot of a graph to demonstrate the service recovery paradox.

    A service failure or a poor experience isn’t what determines customer satisfaction – it’s how you respond to the issue and take steps to fix it that really matters.

    This means one poor experience with the service desk doesn’t necessarily lead to an unhappy user; if you quickly and effectively respond to negative feedback to repair the relationship, the customer may be even happier afterwards because you demonstrated that you value them.

    “Every complaint becomes an opportunity to turn a bad IT customer experience into a great one.”

    – David O’Reardon, Founder & CEO of Silversix

    Collecting feedback is only the first step in the customer feedback loop

    Closing the feedback loop is one of the most important yet forgotten steps in the process.

    1. Collect Feedback
    • Send transactional surveys after every ticket is resolved.
    • Send a broader annual relationship survey to all users.
  • Analyze Feedback
    • Calculate satisfaction scores.
    • Read open-ended comments.
    • Analyze for trends, categories, common issues and priorities.
  • Act on Feedback
    • Respond to users who provided feedback.
    • Make improvements based on feedback.
  • Communicate Results
    • Communicate feedback results and improvements made to respondents and to service desk staff.
    • Summarize results and actions to key stakeholders and business leaders.

    Act on feedback to get the true value of your satisfaction program

    • SDI (2018) survey data shows that the majority of service desk professionals are using their customer satisfaction data to feed into service improvements. However, 30% still aren’t doing anything with the feedback they collect.
    • Collecting feedback is only one half of a good customer feedback program. Acting on that feedback is critical to the success of the program.
    • Using feedback to make improvements not only benefits the service desk but shows users the value of responding and will increase future response rates.
    The image contains a screenshot of a bar graph that demonstrates SDI: What do service desk professionals do with customer satisfaction data?

    “Your IT service desk’s CSAT survey should be the means of improving your service (and the employee experience), and something that encourages people to provide even more feedback, not just the means for understanding how well it’s doing”

    – Joe the IT Guy, SysAid

    Assign responsibility for acting on feedback

    If collecting and analyzing customer feedback is something that happens off the side of your desk, it either won’t get done or won’t get done well.

    • Formalize the customer satisfaction program. It’s not a one-time task, but an ongoing initiative that requires significant time and dedication.
    • Be clear on who is accountable for the program and who is responsible for all the tasks involved for both transactional and relationship survey data collection, analysis, and communication.

    Assign accountability for the customer feedback program to one person (i.e. Service Desk Manager, Service Manager, Infrastructure & Operations Lead, IT Director), who may take on or assign responsibilities such as:

    • Designing surveys, including survey questions and response options.
    • Configuring survey(s) in ITSM or survey tool.
    • Sending relationship surveys and subsequent reminders to the organization.
    • Communicating results of both surveys to internal staff, business leaders, and end users.
    • Analyzing results.
    • Feeding results into improvement plans, coaching, and training.
    • Creating reports and dashboards to monitor scores and trends.

    Info-Tech Insight

    While feedback can feed into internal coaching and training, the goal should never be to place blame or use metrics to punish agents with poor results. The focus should always be on improving the experience for end users.

    Determine how and how often to analyze feedback data

    • Analyze and report scores from both transactional and relationship surveys to get a more holistic picture of satisfaction across the organization.
    • Determine how you will calculate and present satisfaction ratings/scores, both overall and for individual questions. See tips on the right for calculating and presenting NPS and CSAT scores.
    • A single satisfaction score doesn’t tell the full story; calculate satisfaction scores at multiple levels to determine where improvements are most needed.
      • For example, satisfaction by service desk tier, team or location, by business department or location, by customer group, etc.
    • Analyze survey data regularly to ensure you communicate and act on feedback promptly and avoid further alienating dissatisfied users. Transactional survey feedback should be reviewed at least weekly, but ideally in real time, as resources allow.

    Calculating NPS Scores

    Categorize respondents into 3 groups:

    • 9-10 = Promoters, 7-8 = Neutral, 1-6 = Detractors

    Calculate overall NPS score:

    • % Promoters - % Detractors

    Calculating CSAT Scores

    • CSAT is usually presented as a percentage representing the average score.
    • To calculate, take the total of all scores, divide by the maximum possible score, then multiply by 100. For example, a satisfaction rating of 80% means on average, users gave a rating of 4/5 or 8/10.
    • Note that some organizations present CSAT as the percentage of “satisfied” users, with satisfied being defined as either “yes” on a two-point scale or a score of 4 or 5 on a 5-point scale. Be clear how you are defining your satisfaction rating.

    Don’t neglect qualitative feedback

    While it may be more difficult and time-consuming to analyze, the reward is also greater in terms of value derived from the data.

    Why analyze qualitative data

    How to analyze qualitative data

    • Quantitative data (i.e. numerical satisfaction scores) tells you how many people are satisfied vs dissatisfied, but it doesn’t tell you why they feel that way.
    • If you limit your data analysis to only reporting numerical scores, you will miss out on key insights that can be derived from open-ended feedback.
    • Qualitative data from open-ended survey questions provides:
      • Explanations for the numbers
      • More detailed insight into why respondents feel a certain way
      • More honest and open feedback
      • Insight into areas you may not have thought to ask about
      • New ideas and recommendations

    Methods range in sophistication; choose a technique depending on your tools available and goals of your program.

    1. Manual 2. Semi-automated 3. AI & Analysis Tools
    • Read all comments.
    • Sort into positive vs negative groups.
    • Add tags to categorize comments (e.g. by theme, keyword, service).
    • Look for trends and priorities, differences across groups.
    • Run a script to search for specific keywords.
    • Use a word cloud generator to visualize the most commonly mentioned words (e.g. laptop, email).
    • Due to limitations, manual analysis will still be necessary.
    • Use a feedback analysis/text analysis tool to mine feedback.
    • Software will present reports and data visualizations of common themes.
    • AI-powered tools can automatically detect sentiment or emotion in comments or run a topic analysis.

    Define a process to respond to both negative and positive feedback

    Successful customer satisfaction programs respond effectively to both positive and negative outcomes. Late or lack of responses to negative comments may increase customer frustration, while not responding at all to the positive comments may give the perception of indifference.

    1. Define what qualifies as a positive vs negative score
    2. E.g. Scores of 1 to 2 out of 5 are negative, scores of 4 to 5 out of 5 are positive.

    3. Define process to respond to negative feedback
    • Negative responses should go directly to the Service Desk Manager or whoever is accountable for feedback.
    • Set an SLO for when the user will be contacted. It should be within 24h but ideally much sooner.
    • Investigate the issue to understand exactly what happened and get to the root cause.
    • Identify remediation steps to ensure the issue does not occur again.
    • Communicate to the customer the action you have taken to improve.
  • Define process to respond to positive feedback
    • Positive responses should also be reviewed by the person accountable for feedback, but the timeline to respond may be longer.
    • Show respondents that you value their time by thanking them for responding. Showing appreciate helps to build a long-term relationship with the user.
    • Share positive results with the team to improve morale, and as a coaching/training mechanism.
    • Consider how to use positive feedback as an incentive or reward.

    Build a plan to communicate results to various stakeholders

    Regular communication about your feedback results and action plan tied to those results is critical to the success of your feedback program. Build your communication plan around these questions:

    1. Who should receive communication?

    Each audience will require different messaging, so start by identifying who those audiences are. At a minimum, you should communicate to your end users who provided feedback, your service desk/IT team, and business leaders or stakeholders.

    2. What information do they need?

    End users: Thank them for providing feedback. Demonstrate what you will do with that feedback.

    IT team: Share results and what you need them to do differently as a result.

    Business leaders: Share results, highlight successes, share action plan for improvement.

    3. Who is responsible for communication?

    Typically, this will be the person who is accountable for the customer feedback program, but you may have different people responsible for communicating to different audiences.

    4. When will you communicate?

    Frequency of communication will depend on the survey type – relationship or transactional – as well as the audience, with internal communication being much more frequent than end-user communication.

    5. How will you communicate?

    Again, cater your approach to the audience and choose a method that will resonate with them. End users may view an email, an update on the portal, a video, or update in a company meeting; your internal IT team can view results on a dashboard and have regular meetings.

    Communication to your users impacts both response rates and satisfaction

    Based on the Customer Communication Cycle by David O’Reardon, 2018
    1. Ask users to provide feedback through transactional and relationship surveys.
    2. Thank them for completing the survey – show that you value their time, regardless of the type of feedback they submitted.
    3. Be transparent and summarize the results of the survey(s). Make it easy to digest with simple satisfaction scores and a summary of the main insights or priorities revealed.
    4. Before asking for feedback, explain how you will use feedback to improve the service. After collecting feedback, share your plan for making improvements based on what the data told you.
    5. After you’ve made changes, communicate again to share the results with respondents. Make it clear that their feedback had a direct result on the service they receive. Communicating this before running another survey will also increase the likelihood of respondents providing feedback again.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Focus your communications to users around them, not you. Demonstrate that you need feedback to improve their experience, not just for you to collect data.

    Translate feedback into actionable improvements

    Taking action on feedback is arguably the most important step of the whole customer feedback program.

    Prioritize improvements

    Prioritize improvements based on low scores and most commonly received feedback, then build into an action plan.

    Take immediate action on negative feedback

    Investigate the issue, diagnose the root cause, and repair both the relationship and issue – just like you would an incident.

    Apply lessons learned from positive feedback

    Don’t neglect actions you can take from positive feedback – identify how you can expand upon or leverage the things you’re doing well.

    Use feedback in coaching and training

    Share positive experiences with the team as lessons learned, and use negative feedback as an input to coaching and training.

    Make the change stick

    After making a change, train and communicate it to your team to ensure the change sticks and any negative experiences don’t happen again.

    “Without converting feedback into actions, surveys can become just a pointless exercise in number watching.”

    – David O’Reardon, Founder & CEO of Silversix

    Info-Tech Insight

    Outline exactly what you plan to do to address customer feedback in an action plan, and regularly review that action plan to select and prioritize initiatives and monitor progress.

    For more guidance on tracking and prioritizing ongoing improvement initiatives, see the blueprints Optimize the Service Desk with a Shift Left Strategy and Build a Continual Improvement Plan for the Service Desk.

    Leverage Info-Tech resources to guide your improvement efforts

    Map your identified improvements to the relevant resource that can help:

    Improve service desk processes:

    Improve end-user self-service options:

    Assess and optimize service desk staffing:

    Improve ease of contacting the service desk:

    Standardize the Service Desk Optimize the Service Desk With a Shift-Left Strategy Staff the Service Desk to Meet Demand Improve Service Desk Ticket Intake

    Improve service desk processes:

    Improve end-user self-service options:

    Assess and optimize service desk staffing:

    Improve ease of contacting the service desk::

    Improve Incident and Problem Management Improve Incident and Problem Management Deliver a Customer Service Training Program to Your IT Department Modernize and Transform Your End-User Computing Strategy

    Map process for acting on relationship survey feedback

    Use Info-Tech’s Relationship Satisfaction Survey Review Process workflow as a template to define your own process.

    The image contains a screenshot of the Relationship Satisfaction Survey Review Process.

    Map process for acting on transactional survey feedback

    Use Info-Tech’s Transactional Satisfaction Survey Review Process workflow as a template to define your own process.

    The image contains a screenshot of the Transactional Satisfaction Survey Review Process.

    Related Info-Tech Research

    Standardize the Service Desk

    This project will help you build and improve essential service desk processes, including incident management, request fulfillment, and knowledge management to create a sustainable service desk.

    Optimize the Service Desk With a Shift-Left Strategy

    This project will help you build a strategy to shift service support left to optimize your service desk operations and increase end-user satisfaction.

    Build a Continual Improvement Plan

    This project will help you build a continual improvement plan for the service desk to review key processes and services and manage the progress of improvement initiatives.

    Deliver a Customer Service Training Program to Your IT Department

    This project will help you deliver a targeted customer service training program to your IT team to enhance their customer service skills when dealing with end users, improve overall service delivery and increase customer satisfaction.

    Sources Cited

    Amaresan, Swetha. “The best time to send a survey, according to 5 studies.” Hubspot. 15 Jun 2021. Accessed October 2022.
    Arlen, Chris. “The 5 Service Dimensions All Customers Care About.” Service Performance Inc. n.d. Accessed October 2022.
    Clinton, William Jefferson. “Setting Customer Service Standards.” (1993). Federal Register, 58(176).
    “Understanding Confidentiality and Anonymity.” The Evergreen State College. 2022. Accessed October 2022.
    "Highlights of the 2017 U.S. PIAAC Results Web Report" (NCES 2020-777). U.S. Department of Education. Institute of Education Sciences, National Center for Education Statistics.
    Joe the IT Guy. “Are IT Support’s Customer Satisfaction Surveys Their Own Worst Enemy?” Joe the IT Guy. 29 August 2018. Accessed October 2022.
    O’Reardon, David. “10 Ways to Get the Most out of your ITSM Ticket Surveys.” LinkedIn. 2 July 2019. Accessed October 2022.
    O'Reardon, David. "13 Ways to increase the response rate of your Service Desk surveys".LinkedIn. 8 June 2016. Accessed October 2022.
    O’Reardon, David. “IT Customer Feedback Management – A Why & How Q&A with an Expert.” LinkedIn. 13 March 2018. Accessed October 2022.
    Parasuraman, A., Zeithaml, V. A., & Berry, L. L. (1985). "A Conceptual Model of Service Quality and Its Implications for Future Research." Journal of Marketing, 49(4), 41–50.
    Quantisoft. "How to Increase IT Help Desk Customer Satisfaction and IT Help Desk Performance.“ Quantisoft. n.d. Accessed November 2022.
    Rumberg, Jeff. “Metric of the Month: Customer Effort.” HDI. 26 Mar 2020. Accessed September 2022.
    Sauro, Jeff. “15 Common Rating Scales Explained.” MeasuringU. 15 August 2018. Accessed October 2022.
    SDI. “Customer Experience in ITSM.” SDI. 2018. Accessed October 2022.
    SDI. “CX: Delivering Happiness – The Series, Part 1.” SDI. 12 January 2021. Accessed October 2022.
    Wronski, Laura. “Who responds to online surveys at each hour of the day?” SurveyMonkey. n.d. Accessed October 2022.

    Research contributors

    Sally Colwell

    Project Officer

    Government of Canada Pension Centre

    Select the Optimal Disaster Recovery Deployment Model

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}413|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 8.8/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $10,247 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 11 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: DR and Business Continuity
    • Parent Category Link: /business-continuity
    • DR deployment has many possibilities. It becomes overwhelming and difficult to sift through all of the options and understand what makes sense for your organization.
    • The combination of high switching costs and the pressure to move applications to cloud leaves managers overwhelmed and complacent with their current DR model.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    1. Cut to the chase and evaluate the feasibility of cloud first. Gauge your organization’s current capabilities for DR in the cloud before becoming infatuated with the idea.
    2. A mixed model gives you the best of both worlds. Diversify your strategy by identifying fit for purpose and balancing the work required to maintain various models.
    3. Begin with the end in mind. Commit to mastering the selected model and leverage your vendor relationship for effective DR.

    Impact and Result

    • By efficiently eliminating models that are not suited for your organization and narrowing the scope of DR deployment possibilities, you spend more time focusing on what works rather than what doesn’t.
    • Taking a funneled approach ensures that you are not wasting time evaluating application-level considerations when organizational constraints prevent you from moving forward.
    • Comparing the total cost of ownership among candidate models helps demonstrate to the business the reason behind choosing one method over another.

    Select the Optimal Disaster Recovery Deployment Model Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out why you should build the optimal DR deployment model, review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand the four ways we can support you in completing this project.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Target the relevant DR options for your organization

    Complete Phase 1 to outline your DR site requirements, review any industry or organizational constraints on your DR strategy, and zero in on relevant DR models.

    • Select the Optimal Disaster Recovery Deployment Model – Phase 1: Target Relevant DR Options for Your Organization
    • DR Decision Tree (Visio)
    • DR Decision Tree (PDF)
    • Application Assessment Tool for Cloud DR

    2. Conduct a comprehensive analysis and vet the DR vendors

    Complete Phase 2 to explore possibilities of deployment models, conduct a TCO comparison analysis, and select the best-fit model.

    • Select the Optimal Disaster Recovery Deployment Model – Phase 2: Conduct a Comprehensive Analysis and Vet the DR Vendors
    • DR Solution TCO Comparison Tool

    3. Make the case and plan your transition

    Complete Phase 3 to assess outsourcing best practices, address implementation considerations, and build an executive presentation for business stakeholders.

    • Select the Optimal Disaster Recovery Deployment Model – Phase 3: Make the Case and Plan Your Transition
    • DR Solution Executive Presentation Template
    [infographic]

    Workshop: Select the Optimal Disaster Recovery Deployment Model

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Target Relevant DR Options for Your Organization

    The Purpose

    Identify potential DR models

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Take a funneled approach and avoid getting lost among all of the DR models available

    Activities

    1.1 Define DR site requirements

    1.2 Document industry and organizational constraints

    1.3 Identify potential DR models

    Outputs

    Determine the type of site, replication, and risk mitigation initiatives required

    Rule out unfit models

    DR Decision Tree

    Application Assessment Tool for Cloud DR

    2 Conduct a Comprehensive Analysis of Appropriate Models

    The Purpose

    Explore relevant DR models

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Develop supporting evidence for the various options

    Activities

    2.1 Explore pros and cons of potential solutions

    2.2 Understand the use case for DRaaS

    2.3 Review DR model diagrams

    Outputs

    Qualitative analysis on candidate models

    Evaluate the need for DRaaS

    DR diagrams for candidate models

    3 Build the DR Solution TCO Comparison Tool

    The Purpose

    Determine best cost models

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Save money by selecting the most cost effective option to meet your DR requirements

    Activities

    3.1 Gather hardware requirements for production site

    3.2 Define capacity requirements for DR

    3.3 Compare cost across various models

    Outputs

    Populate the production summary tab in TCO tool

    Understand how much hardware will need to be on standby and how much will be procured at the time of disaster

    Find the most cost effective method

    4 Make the Case and Plan Your Transition

    The Purpose

    Build support from business stakeholders by having a clear and defendable proposal for DR

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Effective and ready DR deployment model

    Activities

    4.1 Address implementation considerations for network, capacity, and day-to-day operations

    4.2 Build presentation for business stakeholders

    Outputs

    Define implementation projects necessary for deployment and appoint staff to execute them

    PowerPoint presentation to summarize findings from the course of the project